《Devouring the Hero's Family》 Chapter 1: Banished From The Hero’s Party Chapter 1: Banished From The Hero¡¯s Party Before bing a wizard, I was just a normal university student. I was a regr adult man who liked R-rated games. That day, after ying an adult game, I masturbated and fell into a deep sleep. When I woke up, I found myself inside the game. ¡°¡­¡­God, have you gone mad?¡± Having read many web novels, I quickly grasped the situation. To survive, I actively utilized my knowledge of the game. Could this be what they called a protagonist¡¯s privilege? I was a genius in magic. I possessed talents that were said to be unprecedented, even in the Wizard¡¯s Tower. Thanks to that, I met a great master and became an archmage. A friend I met by chance became a hero, and we formed a party to defeat the Demon King. Elf Archer, Rose. Saint, ire. Beastman Warrior, Tina. Holy Warrior of the Sword, Leon. I was included in the Hero¡¯s Party. The kingdommanded us to subdue the Demon King. And that mission went quite well. We defeated the Four Heavenly Kings of the Demon King¡¯s army, which we had been fighting for years. We saved several viges and domains from disaster. We quickly made a name for ourselves across the continent. I thought things were going pretty well. I didn¡¯t necessarily have to defeat the Demon King. The task of defeating the Demon King was bestowed upon Leon, who possessed the Holy Sword. Still, he was a friend, and I could at least support his dream. Especially since we had made a promise long ago. -¡° Keuh! Lee Hyun-woo, you genius bastard! This is all thanks to you. Let¡¯s go defeat the Demon King now!¡° -¡° You know you¡¯re an idiot. Are you confident?¡° -¡° Of course, I am, with you, fuck! Ah, let¡¯s go to the Demon King¡¯s castle!¡° -¡° You dumbass! Alright, let¡¯s go!!!¡° That was at the end of the adventure when he was chosen by the Holy Sword. That was when we promised to defeat the Demon King. I realized something was wrong after Leon learned the taste of money, power, and especially women. -¡°Hey, you crazy bastard. Are you going to spend a whole week dating instead of strategizing?¡± -¡°Oh, what should I do then? The girls insist on it. It¡¯s tough to just work when we¡¯re in the capital.¡± I was annoyed but held back. As long as it didn¡¯t interfere with our mission to defeat the Demon King. So, even when he was getting intimate with the proud and self-respecting elf. -¡°Umm, yes, Rose¡­ use your tongue there gently. You can be a bit rougher.¡± -¡°Churp, slurp, hoo, really. I¡¯m only doing this because it¡¯s you. Chuueeuuup!¡± -¡°Keugh! Elf pussy is killer!¡± And when he was sucking on the breasts of the saint with as much passion as the intensity of her divine power in the stable. -¡°Ahng! Leon! No there! If you suck there like that¡­ Ahhng!¡± -¡°Ssch, stay still. What are you saying, being all wet like this for a saint?¡± -¡°Ah¡­ this is something we shouldn¡¯t do¡­ Hng! I like it there!¡± Even when he was making excuses to pretend to go out for training and was sleeping with the beastman warrior. -¡°Haang! Ahang! So deep! Leon, you truly are the greatest warrior!¡± -¡°Tina, your pussy is the best too!¡± I still held back, even as he was only fooling around with women. This was an adult game. Basically, the women were beautiful, with great figures. Especially the women in the Hero¡¯s Party. Theirrge breasts and slender hips even amazed me. But that was all there was to it. I hadn¡¯t forgotten our goal of subduing the Demon King. ¡°¡­But what the hell are you guys doing now?¡± One day, after holding back for so long, I frowned at the sight before me. Leon was nked by Rose and ire. The reason Tina wasn¡¯t there was that she was exhausted from having sex the day before. ¡®These crazy bastards, seriously.¡¯ As I said, the reason I had been patient was that the strategy against the Demon King was still progressing. Buttely, they¡¯d been crossing the line. The Demon King¡¯s subjugation seemed secondary, and it felt like we were just traveling for a sex party. Still, I told myself to just endure for today. We really needed to finalize this strategy quickly. After all, it wasn¡¯t something we always did, so I needed to focus just for a bit. ¡°Damn, didn¡¯t I tell you to take it easy today because I really need to prepare for the strategy? Are you guys wild beasts? Can¡¯t you hold it for just a moment?¡± Standing next to Leon, Rose frowned as if she was looking at someone disrupting her good time. ¡°You¡¯re always like this. Can¡¯t you stop nagging for even one day?¡± ¡°What? Hey, Rose. Are you actually using your brain to talk right now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts. The rest of us get along fine. You¡¯re the only exception.¡± As the ear-fucking elf began her tirade, the anal-loving saint chimed in. ¡°That¡¯s right! Honestly, you don¡¯t contribute anything in battle! Leon and Tina do all the fighting at the front while I support them. You just hide in the back, casting spells!¡± I was so dumbfounded that I touched my forehead. ¡°Fuck, I do nothing? Hey, who do you think ns the dungeon strategies, prepares the equipment, handles the paperwork, and even manages the money?¡± ¡°That, that¡¯s something anyone could do, not just you!¡± ¡°Bullshit, you blockhead.¡± ¡°Did, did you already finish talking?!¡± ¡°Not yet. So listen more. I do nothing in battle? If Ibined you three, you¡¯d still amount to less than me alone.¡± A wizard was such a being in a fight, turning the impossible into miracles. Aside from Leon, the hero, I was confident I could beat those threebined. ¡°Huh! Hey, Leon. What do you think?¡± I was angry but still asked patiently. There was no use talking to those thick-headed women. Even though he didn¡¯t show it, Leon was the leader of our party. I intended for him tomand those women to head to the dungeon now. But his answer was ridiculous. ¡°¡­¡­.Honestly, they¡¯re not entirely wrong, are they?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.What?¡± There I stood, doubting my ears, as Leon spoke soothingly. ¡°I understand you¡¯re jealous because I¡¯m having fun with beautiful women. Hyun-woo, you can¡¯t win over women with just a handsome face.¡± I was so dumbfounded I couldn¡¯t speak. The crazy bastard took my silence as agreement and continued talking. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try meeting women now? You might see the world differently. You¡¯re so narrow-minded because you¡¯re always buried in letters and numbers.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± I murmured softly. Obviously, it wasn¡¯t because I was impressed by what he said. ¡°Hey, you, son of a bitch.¡± At my direct curse, his body stiffened. ¡°What¡¯s with you? I risked my life to make you a hero when you couldn¡¯t even properly wield a sword.¡± ¡°¡­Watch your words. I won¡¯t tolerate it any further.¡± He tried to act tough in front of his women. But he was no threat to me. ¡°Tolerate? What are you tolerating? Could you endure as much as I have? I turned my back on the Wizard¡¯s Tower toe here. I watched you guys sleeping around, even though my master and the order tried to stop me.¡± The Wizard¡¯s Tower holds significant weight in this game. It was one of the three great powers, along with the Royal Family and the Church. I was the top talent called from such a ce. ¡°Ah, fine. Let¡¯s say that¡¯s true for you. After all, I made the idiotic choice to follow.¡± I spat the words out roughly. Usually, I would have left the scene by now. But today, I just couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°What about your family?¡± ¡°!!¡± ¡°Your mother and sister, working and waiting for you back in your domain? You said you¡¯dvish wealth on them because supporting you strained your domain¡¯s finances.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± ¡°And all you¡¯re doing now is sleeping around with these women? Can you proudly show this side of you to your family?¡± Swoosh! Leon drew the Holy Sword he was wearing. I gathered magic power in my hand. Startled, Rose and ire tried to stop Leon. ¡°Ca, calm down, Leon! He¡¯s not even worth drawing the Holy Sword for!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah! And if you really fight¡­ maybe¡­¡± Ignoring them, I just stared at the other person. The air thickened with tension, ready to explode. Then he spoke. ¡°As the wielder of the Holy Sword and the leader of this party, Imand.¡± Friendship and trust had vanished between us. Only betrayal and anger remained. ¡°Sword Wizard, Lee Hyun-woo.¡± I had held onto belief and patience, waiting for him toe around. But his response was just this. ¡°I banish you from our party.¡± I didn¡¯t react to his order of expulsion. Instead, the ones shocked were the two beside him. ¡°Le, Leon?¡± ¡°Ahaha¡­ wait a minute. You¡¯re too excited right now¡­¡± I had never realized how quickly a person¡¯s mood could sour. That realization struck me suddenly. ¡°Fine, Leon.¡± I nodded my head and walked past him. ¡°But don¡¯t regret what happened today.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be any need for that.¡± I walked away, leaving his murmurs behind. ¡­Not regret it, huh? The memory of his expression changing when I brought up his family flitted through my mind. ¡®If you don¡¯t have the motivation, I¡¯ll give you a reason for one.¡¯ It was an adult game, but I had lived conscientiously until now. I thought being conscientious was what made someone human. Chance had forged our rtionship, and with it came responsibilities. I believed fulfilling those was part of being human. But just now, my values shifted. ¡®Yeah, screw it. My master isn¡¯t here anymore, anyway.¡¯ I had nothing else to lose. Now, I should just live recklessly, following my desires. And since I was banished anyway¡­ I might as well target his family. Chapter 2: Meeting The Succubus Goddess Chapter 2: Meeting The Subus Goddess -¡°What are you doing? Squatting here?¡± -¡°I don¡¯t have money to enter an inn.¡± -¡°Aren¡¯t you an adventurer? Why not hunt some monsters?¡± -¡°My sword was stolen by a woman.¡± -¡°Huh.¡± -¡°It was an expensive sword, bought with my family¡¯s savings.¡± Thinking back, that was our first meeting. He was the only friend I made in this foreignnd. In this world, only two people were important to me. My master, who taught me magic. And my friend Leon, with whom I adventured. Now, both are gone. My master had already passed away. My only friend was¡­ ¡°Ha, this is bullshit.¡± Why did I have to feel this way? When I first came to this world, I thought about living as a bad guy. After all, this world was an adult game, A world where you seduced women and had sex. And here I was, fighting because of an unnecessarily good story. I had the chance to live recklessly like him. But I gave up everything for the Demon King¡¯s subjugation. I didn¡¯t know it would end like this. ¡°Thinking about it, it¡¯s even more bullshit.¡± I lost everything because of the Demon King¡¯s subjugation. I left my glorious position at the Wizard¡¯s Tower. I couldn¡¯t even attend my master¡¯s deathbed because of the Demon King¡¯s subjugation. I put everything into it. Because that bastard was chosen as the Hero. Without me, he surely would have died. ¡°Fuck, and this is how you repay me?¡± It was unfair if I was the only one feeling like shit. At least Leon should feel as shitty as I do. If he was going to act like that¡­ I would take my revenge in the same manner. ¡°Right, what I endured, I¡¯ll repay a hundredfold.¡± I got up from my spot. Honestly, I already had a n in mind. I hate to say it myself, but I was pretty smart. How do you bring that bastard down to hell? I didn¡¯t even have to think about it. ¡®First, I¡¯ll destroy all the ces where he could be.¡¯ Leon¡¯s party won¡¯tst long without me. Why? Because I was not there. It may sound arrogant, but it was true. I handled all the chores, paperwork, requests, strategy nning, external activities, and magicbat. Even though it was annoying, someone had to do it. But those idiots wouldn¡¯t do it right. ¡®Rose is all pride, ire is an idiot, and Tina is a blockhead.¡¯ They would shirk their duties onto each other. With teamwork deteriorating, their subjugation scores would keep dropping. Eventually, they would fall out of favor with the royal family. It was a vicious cycle of passing the me. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll save the pleasure of watching that forter.¡± Anyway, there was no need to bother with the party anymore. The ce I had strategized for was where he would return to, his hometown. To be exact, his family who were waiting for him there. I would take them into my hands. Leon¡¯s father had long passed away, so it was like a feastid out for me. ¡°I wonder what expression he will make when he sees his family clinging to me.¡± Determined, I began my preparations. Concentrating, I connected to the world of the gods. The adult game ¡®Love in Dungeon¡¯ didn¡¯t have stats. It only had items, skills, and blessings. These blessings were key to character development. Humans made contracts with desired deities and received their blessings. Heroes like Leon received a hero¡¯s blessing. As a wizard, I received the blessing of magic. Swoosh! Deities wanting to contract with me appeared before me. Dragons, warriors, archers, books, demon gods, etc. They made their love call as if they had been waiting. ¡°It seems even the deities have been waiting. Well, I am a current member of the hero party and already blessed.¡± Normally, one could only receive a single blessing. But there was one exception in this world. ¡°Sigh, I saved it for when I would fight the Demon King.¡± As a yer, I could obtain multiple blessings. Meaning I was the only one who could receive another blessing right now. But I purposely hadn¡¯t received any other blessings. You never knew what would happen in this world. So I saved it for any situation. Now, I would use it solely to screw over Leon. Countless blessings passed before my eyes. Then, it stopped at one particr blessing. The corners of my mouth curled up like a viin¡¯s. ¡°Right, this is it.¡± [Blessing of the Subus] A blessing optimized for stealing Leon¡¯s family.
With a bright light, I opened my eyes in a temple. It was a ce reminiscent of Greek mythology, built of stone. Something out of ce stood out in the center of this mystical space. A luxurious,rge bed that you might see in a love hotel. On it, a pink-haired beauty sat cross-legged. ¡°Damn, crazy figure.¡± The Subus Goddess, Lilith. She looked at me with a sly, provocative smile. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Lee Hyun-woo. Have you finally decided to be my partner? A wonderful choice, as much as your face and manhood.¡± The epitome of beauty in the form of a goddess and a subus. Lilith was proof of this, possessing a stunning and arousing figure. Her breasts wererger than her own head. She had a slender waist, contrasting with herrge bust, without a single ounce of fat on her sides. Her hips were wide, perfect for childbearing, with firm buttocks below. Her legs were long and slender down to her calves. Her body was optimized for pregnancy. ¡°Oh my, no need to be tense. I exposed it for you to see. Just lookfortably, my cute boy?¡± She was even revealing her figure. Lilith wore only underwear. And it wasn¡¯t just any underwear. She donned a semi-transparent negligee with a white garter belt. Her outfit was designed to show off rather than cover up. Her pink nipples were visible through the sheer negligee. The vagina and well-groomed pink pubic hair were clearly visible through the garter belt. This made her private area even more prominent. ¡®She knows how to look pretty, wearing such a sexy outfit.¡¯ Honestly, it was more arousing than if she were simply naked. No wonder she was called the Goddess of Subi. ¡°How do you like it? I thought human men would love this outfit.¡± Lilith shed a seductive smile. Her devil¡¯s tail swayed invitingly behind her. ¡°Is it really okay to just lookfortably? I¡¯m pretty, aren¡¯t I? Objectively speaking, there must be no beauty like me in the world, right?¡± She slowly crossed her legs in a way that showcased her figure. A glimpse of her vagina peeked out between her firm thighs. Every movement was perfected to captivate. Seeing me silent, Lilith continued, licking her lips. ¡°You came all this way to make a contract with me, right? Good choice. Honestly, I was getting frustrated watching you. You had so many beautiful women around, and you didn¡¯t touch any of them?¡± She seemed to be referring to the women from the hero party. Those women also possessed top-tier looks and figures. But I had never even touched their skin. ¡°What a waste. A handsome face, a nice body, and even your manhood is muchrger than the Hero¡¯s. It¡¯s disrespectful to women to leave such an arousing body untouched.¡± A pink light radiated from Lilith¡¯s body. It was a charm skill I had seen in other subi. Of course, this power was iparable to anything I¡¯d seen before. Eroticism emanated from her entire being. A mature woman¡¯s scent, so different from the naivety of the women in the Hero¡¯s party. Yet her body retained the freshness of a young maiden. ¡°But now that will change. With my blessing, seducing women will be as easy as pie. I can even introduce you to other subi. Or, if not that¡ª¡± Lilith eyed my lower half, her lips curling into a seductive lick. She spread her legs, which had been previously crossed. Now, the tightly closed vagina, only glimpsed before, was fully revealed. ¡°Shall I give you something unforgettable right here, something intense?¡± She raised her buttocks and thrust her hips forward slightly. Her white, slender fingers parted her vagina. They exposed the slightly wet pink flesh andbia. Her moist eyes, filled with anticipation, contrasted with her excited expression, beckoning me closer. A confidence that only a woman truly confident in her body could disy. ¡°Want to try and fuck me like a dog? I would feel incredible right now.¡± It was the seduction of the Subus Goddess herself. There probably wasn¡¯t a man who could resist this. No, to hesitate here would be to deny one¡¯s very manhood. I approached Lilith immediately. As if she had been expecting me, Lilith looked up and blushed, her smile shy. Such beauty on that pretty face. Whack! Without hesitation, I pped her cheek. ¡°¡­¡­.Eh?¡± The goddess¡¯s face turned to one of astonished flush. Surprise took precedence over pain. Her expression revealed her inability toprehend what had just urred. That was to be expected. Even as a subus, she was a goddess. Normally, just to meet her would be a daunting task. Who in the world would have the audacity to p her cheek? ¡°Wha-what did you just do?¡± ¡°What, you¡¯re just a woman offering a blowjob.¡± ¡°Kyaaaaahhh!¡± I seized her horn and cast her to the ground. Lilith, who had been upholding an erotic yet dignified pose, tumbled to the floor. As she fell, her nipple, tugged by the stretched lingerie, became visibly erect. Even in her descent, the allure of her firm buttocks persisted. ¡°Do you think you can still live after thi¨C¡± ¡°Shut your mouth.¡± I took Lilith¡¯s ce on the bed, crossing my legs just as she had done. ¡°I¡¯ll agree to the contract, so suck mine.¡± Lilith gazed at me, her expression dazed. But the confusion was fleeting. Her eyes zed over, and hearts formed in her pupils. ¡°Yes, yes-hehe¡­ Master?¡± Chapter 3: Consuming The Succubus Goddess Chapter 3: Consuming The Subus Goddess ¡°¡­It feels like taming a beast.¡± I looked at Lilith, who was kneeling before me. Her modest posture made herrge breasts and thighs feel even more provocative. Having been pped and insulted, Lilith had bepletely docile. She quietly awaited mymands. ¡°Fortunately, she¡¯s responding well.¡± There was a reason why I had abruptly hit Lilith. ¡°Subus Lilith is an extreme masochist.¡± A preferencepletely opposite to her noble status as a goddess. She derived supreme pleasure from being viewed as worthless and treated roughly. However, no one knew about Lilith¡¯s preferences. The reason was simple. ¡°There was no man who could handle her.¡± Even the most virile men would melt under Lilith¡¯s flesh and techniques. Who would dare treat such a goddess that way? It was not her style to openly dere her masochism and beg for such y. ¡°A man suddenly appears and ps her? And he¡¯s just a mere human?¡± Lilith¡¯s excitement must be going wild. Her heart must be pounding about what y wille next. Look at those eyes brimming with anticipation. Anyone would think I was a deity. Meanwhile, I felt like I was walking on thin ice. ¡°If I can¡¯t satisfy her, it¡¯s all over.¡± The reason Lilith just endured my rudeness. She expected me to satisfy her sexual desires. In other words, if I failed, I would face the full wrath of the goddess. ¡°If I¡¯m lucky, instant execution; if not, I might be drained of my magic until I be a mummy.¡± I swallowed dryly. It was nerve-wracking but a necessary step to gain the power I wanted. ¡°So, what shall we do now, Master?¡± Impatient from waiting, Lilith asked. I looked down at her with a cold gaze and snapped. ¡°Did I permit a pig to speak?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°A pig speaking human words?¡± ¡°Oink! Oink! Oink!¡± Lilith hurriedly bowed her head to the ground. But I saw it. The corners of her mouth twitching. ¡°She¡¯s insane, I tell you.¡± But she was a useful kind of insane. I needed the highest-grade blessing she could bestow. I tapped my thigh andmanded. ¡°Come here, you adorable little piggy, and sit in a position where your pussy is visible.¡± ¡°Oink!¡± Perhaps she liked the piggy y(?). Lilith hurried over to me. She perched herrge buttocks on my knee and slightly spread her legs. Unasked, she curled her hands like a dog and ced them beside her chest. She was in a perfect sow¡¯s pose, giving her all to the man. She was insane but certainly arousing. I roughly grabbed her big, firm breasts. ¡°Huuk!¡± ¡®What a fantastic sensation.¡¯ Incredibly soft and springy. Even just touching them brought near-ultimate satisfaction. They were so springy they seemed to bounce back, but at the same time, the flesh gently embraced my hand. I spent quite a while just touching her breasts because it felt better than I expected. Fortunately, the goddess seemed quite satisfied, too. ¡°Eung¡­ Ahh¡­ Huuut!¡± With every squeeze of her breasts, she moaned roughly. An erotic voice that naturally aroused a man. My erect penis lightly touched Lilith¡¯s buttocks. This position must have been part of her n, too. ¡°Lilith.¡± ¡°Yes, Yes!¡± ¡°How do you masturbate here?¡± ¡°Huuk?! Ah, even if you¡¯re my master, talking about that is¡­..¡± Lilith blushed and was embarrassed. How deep into acting was she? Disgusting, but I had to y along. -Snap! I snapped my finger on Lilith¡¯s clitoris as if giving a punishment. ¡°Huuuuuut!¡± In an instant, Lilith climaxed, jerking her waist. Her pussy was spurting love juices. ¡®What? She reacts this well?¡¯ Even for a hopeless masochist, this was something. I hadn¡¯t even started forey yet. Feeling something was off, I used the wizard¡¯s blessing to check the skills she was using. [¡®Lilith¡¯ is using a pleasure amplification skill on herself!] ¡®¡­Truly a hardcore masochist.¡¯ From the outside, it looked like a goddess being raped by a human. And she was using skills on herself to feel more in the process? Such a pervert. Of course, it made my job easier. ¡®That pleasure amplification skill looks useful. I¡¯ll have to acquire itter.¡¯ Thinking that, I gently caressed near Lilith¡¯s pussy. This time, with very gentle, teasing strokes. ¡°Haa! Haa!¡± For someone like Lilith, this would be more frustrating. Sure enough, it had a clear effect. Unable to hold back, she twisted her waist and begged in a sweet voice. ¡°Hut! Master¡­ now please¡­ ?¡± For a moment, I felt the urge to thrust into her right away. Suppressing my desire, I asked in a cold voice. ¡°If it¡¯s painful, tell me quickly. How do you masturbate?¡± ¡°Hut¡­ First, I gently scratch the inside like this¡­¡± ¡°Like this?¡± ¡°Haaaaaang!¡± Lilith couldn¡¯t endure and screamed in pleasure. I kept demanding an answer regardless. ¡°What next?¡± ¡°When I get a bit wet¡­ I gently rub the clit¡­ Ahhhhh?¡± I immediately rubbed her clitoris with my thumb as she spoke. Of course, I didn¡¯t forget to gently tease her pussy entrance. ¡°Ahh! Master! Please! Huhh!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stop, keep talking. How you masturbate, down to your weaknesses.¡± ¡°Ahhh¡­¡­.?¡± I continued to move my fingers ording to Lilith¡¯s words. Each time, she felt pleasure as if in convulsions. The situation of confessing her embarrassing masturbation methods to a weak human. This situation was intensely humiliating for her. It was as if I was touching her pussy ording to her tastes and desires. Even a goddess couldn¡¯t help but be ecstatic. ¡°Haa¡­! Haa¡­!¡± Lilith, who had climaxed several times from my fingers, gasped for breath. Before I knew it, she was lying face down on the bed, hugging a pillow. With her eyes closed and panting, she was shivering in deep bliss. Her round buttocks were slightly sweaty, rising and falling. ¡®That should be enough preparation.¡¯ There¡¯s a reason why I started with forey instead of humiliating service to Lilith. ¡®Without having received her blessing yet, I can¡¯t beat Lilith with technique.¡¯ Of course, there were many ways to humiliate her, whether it was fetio or riding. However, no matter what service I received, there was a risk that the control might shift to Lilith. Lilith¡¯s charm and technique were that formidable. ¡®But now it should be a bit easier.¡¯ Lilith¡¯s pussy was soaked. Even after several climaxes, a subus goddess wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with just a finger. She was panting weakly but eagerly waiting for me to prate her. And as I said before, I was smart. Based on Lilith¡¯s reactions and words, I urately identified her favorite spots. Where and how she felt pleasure when stimted. All this information was already in my head. ¡°Stop exaggerating and get up, you horny sow goddess.¡± ¡°Huut.¡± Even in the midst of her afterglow, Lilith raised her buttocks high. She instinctively wiggled it as if seducing him. ¡®Damn, she¡¯s crazy.¡¯ I couldn¡¯t help but admire her enticing backside. Almost like a divine work of art, her lines were so beautiful. The smooth curve of her waistline. Her white, firm,rge buttocks. And the shyly twitching pink hole beneath them. I had intended to prate her anyway, but even if I hadn¡¯t, seeing this would have made it impossible to resist. ¡®I¡¯ve enhanced my body, but I¡¯m not sure how long I canst.¡¯ No, I had to manage somehow. If I fell before Lilith, I was useless and as good as dead. ¡°Ahh?¡± As I gently touched and squeezed her buttocks, Lilith moaned. I slowly rubbed my penis against her pussy. Even though only the tip had touched the entrance, I could feel the pussy flesh tightly gripping it. ¡°Haah¡­haah¡­Master¡­please¡­hurry¡­.?¡± Lilith, begging me to enter, gently shook her hips in a coquettish manner. -p! ¡°Aah!¡± I pped her buttocks with my palm. A red handprint appeared on her white buttocks. ¡°How dare you rush your master now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m s-sorry¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re a sow, act like one and just wait.¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­.?¡± I firmly grasped Lilith¡¯s pelvis. Then I pushed my penis into her pussy. ¡°Aaaaaah!¡± Her pussy surprisingly softly enveloped my penis. It slid in smoothly to the base as if lubricated with gel. ¡®Kuh!¡¯ At the same time, the vaginal walls tightly squeezed from all directions. The pleasure was like being held tightly. ¡®What kind of tightness is this¡­!¡¯ It was as if the vagina itself was a living entity. It repeatedly tightened and rxed around the trapped penis. ¡®It¡¯s like being wrung out¡­!¡¯ Was this the prowess of a subus goddess? It was beyond just being called superb. It was a womb that existed purely to drain a man. Had I not been fully prepared, I would have climaxed immediately. ¡°Aaah¡­huuah¡­uung¡­! It¡¯s unbelievable¡­a human penis¡­reaching all the way in¡­?¡± -Twitch, twitch! Even so, Lilith was busy feeling the pleasure from my penis. ¡°Haah! Haah! Your penis feels so good, Master¡­! It¡¯s so big, filling me up inside¡­?¡± Suddenly, Lilith twirled her waist with seductive words. It was a light movement, but enough to almost make me explode. ¡®If I stay still, I¡¯ll be overpowered.¡¯ It seemed there¡¯s no time for slow exploration. I increased my body enhancement magic. I was the one who traversed with heroes, fighting the demon army. I prided myself on my physical abilities, and with added buffs, I even surpassed heroes. And that ability applied to sex as well. I moved my waist incredibly fast, repeating the piston motion. -Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡°~~~~~!¡± My penis relentlessly stabbed deep into her womb. ¡°Aaaah! Huuah! Faster¡­! It¡¯s crazy¡­! This feels too good¡­!¡± Even for a subus goddess, this wouldn¡¯t be an easy experience. Lilith drooled, lost in the sex. Then, I grabbed the two horns on top of Lilith¡¯s head, perfect for holding. ¡°Like a living onahole, there are even handles.¡± ¡°Uuung¡­ It¡¯s not a handle¡­ It¡¯s a proud symbol of the demon race¡­?¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± -Thrust¡­! I thrust my hips even deeper. ¡°Uggghghgh¡­?!¡± ¡°Did you grow those horns just because you wanted a man to thrust into you quickly?¡± ¡°Haang! Yes¡­ that¡¯s right¡­ a subus pussy¡­ I grew them so it could be deeply thrust into¡­..?¡± Lilith didn¡¯t forget to make humiliating remarks that she enjoyed. The horns of the demon race were their symbol and pride. Using them as a handle while thrusting was degrading. ¡°Aaah¡­? Huuah¡­ that¡¯s it¡­? I¡¯m a goddess of the subus¡­? Being conquered by a mere human¡­ feeling it¡­?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the goddess here! You masochistic pervert!¡± I moved my hips continuously as if riding a horse. Lilith was the horse, and her horns were the reins. I shook her lustful body as if it were a ve. I targeted the spots she particrly enjoyed. ¡°Aaah! I love it¡­! A goddess has be a sow, lost in a human¡¯s penis¡­!¡± Now Lilith was truly immersed in the pleasure from my penis. This was all that was needed to finish. ¡°Lilith, you used a pleasure amplification skill without telling me, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Huut! That, that is¡­!¡± ¡°A sow goddess who acts on her own needs to be punished.¡± I activated the wizard¡¯s blessing I possessed. Each one a pinnacle of magical power. Among them was this ability. [¡®Lee Hyun-woo¡¯ interferes with ¡®Lilith¡¯s¡¯ ¡®Pleasure Amplification Skill¡¯!] [The effect of the skill is greatly increased!] ¡°Huuuuuut?!¡± Lilith¡¯s face, which had been enjoying the act, now showed real surprise for the first time. ¡°Heek! Huuk! Wa, wait! This is¡­ really dangerous¡­! Hauh¡­?¡± Lilith tried to resist by shaking her hips. But it was toote for her antics. From the moment she couldn¡¯t handle the pleasure, I had the upper hand. Lilith was paralyzed by the pleasure my penis provided. ¡°Just wait¡­ stop that¡­ stop it!¡± ¡°Stop what, you bitch! Just tighten your pussy and shut up.¡± I held one horn with one hand and continued to thrust deeply into her pussy. Then I reached out and grabbed her fluttering tail. ¡°Hiieeek?!¡± The tail is one of the most sensitive erogenous zones of a subus. Especially during sex, touching it can drive them wild. ¡°Ugut! Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t touch the tail¡­?¡± Her excited pussy tightened around my penis with terrifying force. I was also reaching my limit. But I couldn¡¯t stop here. I bit her tail and chewed gently. ¡°Ogoook!?¡± In that state, I grabbed both horns again and shook my hips much more roughly than before. ¡°Oook¡­? Ooh¡­? Huut¡­? Haak¡­?¡± Lilith¡¯s moans changed in an unusual way. From a feminine voice of pleasure to a voice deeply surrendering from within. A woman driven to her limits by pleasure makes such sounds. I learned something new. ¡°Hey, Lilith. I need your blessing, you know? So, give it to me. The highest grade.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it! Anything, highest grade or whatever¡­ just thrust deeper¡­ Huuugut?¡± A pink light emanating from her body enveloped me. [You have obtained the highest-grade subus¡¯s blessing!] ¡®That¡¯s it.¡¯ I finally got what I wanted. I could no longer hold back and ejacted inside Lilith¡¯s pussy. Simultaneously, Lilith also reached her climax. ¡°Huuaaaah¡­¡­.?¡± A pure, 100% female moan with no acting or falsehood. She surrenderedpletely, her face blissful. ¡°Haa¡­haa¡­? This is my first time feeling this¡­?¡± Her body was limp from experiencing an overwhelming pleasure for the first time. But I wasn¡¯t nning to stop there. I pped her buttocks. ¡°Huut!¡± ¡°What are you doing, you bitch. Lift your hips quickly. I¡¯ve onlye once.¡± I intended to properly tame the subus goddess today. Chapter 4: Obtaining The Succubus’ Blessing Chapter 4: Obtaining The Subus¡¯ Blessing I redressed and nced beside me. ¡°Haah¡­? Hiee¡­?¡± Therey the pink-haired subus, copsed in the throes of climax. From her head to her chest and stomach, she was covered in a white substance. Ah, and for your information, it was not bodily fluid. There happened to be a kitchen in the temple of the goddess, and for some reason, there was cream there. I smeared it all over her body to make her taste sweet. It was definitely not my semen. So, it was not a lewd scene. Even in such a vulgar state, her face was filled with ecstasy. ¡®She really does look pretty like this.¡¯ Her personality, though, was that of a true masochistic pervert. Even copsed from overwhelming pleasure, she looked pretty. One hand tenderly stroked her belly, covered in semen. Such an erotic scene it was, stirring me again. ¡®Well, she¡¯s my goddess now, so I should see her in a good light.¡¯ I brought up the status window in front of me. In this other world, it¡¯s called the ¡®Blessing Window.¡¯ [Blessing Window] Name: Lee Hyun-woo Divinity: Subus Divinity (SSS) -Adaptive ability gain during sex, subus points, blessing acquisition upon sessful conquest of women Blessings Subus¡¯s Blessing -Increases the pleasure felt by the partner during sex and forey. The higher the affection, the more the effect multiplies. Even virgins feel no pain. User¡¯s stamina and libido greatly increased. Skills Points 0p ¡®I¡¯ve never even seen an SSS-grade divinity in games.¡¯ My divinity as a magician was S-grade. Even that made me the top genius of the magic tower. The hero¡¯s divinity was merely (?) A-grade. I might be the only SSS-grade in the whole continent. Anyway, it was worth pushing Lilith to the limit. ¡®The effects are no joke. If this is what I get right after receiving the blessing, how powerful will it be as it grows?¡¯ The blessing seemed incredibly powerful. Some parts of the description were so long that I didn¡¯t fully understand them. But I was not worried. I had a ve next to me to exin. ¡°Hey, Lilith. What does adaptive ability mean?¡± ¡°Uuung¡­can¡¯t do more¡­forgive me¡­.?¡± ¡°Get up.¡± -p! ¡°Huut!¡± I spanked her firm buttocks, making them quiver. That was when Lilith came to her senses. She turned her head and looked at me with resentment. ¡°¡­¡­.You beast? You¡¯re too rough with a woman, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Women are not goddesses.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you should treat me more preciously!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get smart with me.¡± What¡¯s this masochistic subus, who got horny from being pped by a human, talking about? And she suddenly switched to informal speech. Did she decide not to pretend anymore? Well, I preferred honesty in my position. ¡°Enough of that. So, what¡¯s this adaptive ability? I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± ¡°Simply put, it gives a bonus to all abilities. Like how magic bes stronger with higher magical power.¡± ¡°How far does ¡®all abilities¡¯ extend?¡± ¡°Literally every ability. Whether it¡¯s magic, swordsmanship, even farming or sex. It gives additional ability points to everything.¡± ¡°¡­¡­. That¡¯s insane.¡± Just improving this one thing would allow someone to be a Sword Master, a Grand Magician, and a Sex Master all at once. It was a game-breaking setting. And the only way to gain it was through sex. ¡®Of course, the amount gained might be small, but its mere existence is valuable.¡¯ Was this what an SSS-grade blessing was? The base abilities it provided were enormous. ¡°What about these subus points?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a random point you get when you have sex. It can be exchanged for money, and there¡¯s also a drawing system.¡± ¡°A drawing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t humans know? It¡¯s a system to get random items. You can even draw divine items that are typically hard to obtain.¡± Lilith spoke with a slightly proud expression. ¡®Sounds like the gacha systemmonly found in mobile games.¡¯ Given its nature, it relied heavily on luck. It seemed like a bonus feature to me. ¡°And-¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking about the acquisition of blessings, right? That¡¯s the core of this divinity.¡± Lilith answered before I could ask. ¡°Every time you conquer a woman, you can receive a new blessing.¡± Getting stronger and receiving blessings is a basic feature of divinity. It was the basic growth system of this game. Of course, I had never heard of conquering women as the criterion. ¡°What¡¯s the standard for ¡®conquering¡¯?¡± ¡°Um, basically when you¡¯ve had sex with them, and they¡¯vepletely surrendered both their body and mind to the point where they can¡¯t live without your penis?¡± ¡°Like you just now?¡± Lilith¡¯s face turned red. She seemed quite bothered by what happened earlier. ¡°¡­¡­. I¡¯m an unconquerable heroine!¡± How did she know about being a heroine, being a goddess herself? Well, the worldview here did seem to be like that. ¡°So, every time I get a woman, I get a blessing?¡± ¡°Ah, but it can¡¯t be just any woman. She has to be at least pretty enough for me to acknowledge and have a good body, or it won¡¯t count.¡± I was not nning to conquer just anyone anyway. My targets were only the family members of the hero. ¡®I hope Leon¡¯s mother and sisters are beautiful.¡¯ But I was not too worried. In this adult game, the women were generally pretty. Most likely, they¡¯d meet the standard. ¡°No need to exin what the Subus¡¯s Blessing is, right?¡± I nodded. The effect of the Subus¡¯s Blessing was straightforward. In short, it meant having the ability to make women feel more intense pleasure when having sex with me. It wouldn¡¯t make sense for a subus not to have such night skills. In some ways, it was the most necessary ability for me. ¡®That¡¯s why I chose to be blessed by a subus.¡¯ ¡°Ah, and although it¡¯s not written down, your penis will have grown bigger than before.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Checking it out, indeed, both length and girth had upgraded (?). Even I had to admit it looked quite formidable. ¡°Hmm~ It was already impressive. Won¡¯t human women be too happy and die if you use it on them?¡± ¡°I n to control it to a level that won¡¯t kill them.¡± Yes, killing them would defeat the purpose. My goal was to train them to prioritize my penis over everything, even in front of their son and brother. ¡°Hmm, so you really n to take revenge in that way?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Can you tell that too?¡± ¡°I am a contracted goddess, after all.¡± So the god of magic had been watching me, too? I had never met the god of magic. He must be the silent type, as we had never had a conversation. ¡°Hmm, an NTR training harem, huh? My contractor has some dark tastes. I like it.¡± Lilith licked her lipssciviously. She seemed eager to see me conquer other women. She was definitely not normal, either. ¡°As a goddess, let me tell you, the hero¡¯s family should be quite delightful to conquer.¡± ¡°You know about that bastard¡¯s family, too?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anything other than their appearance. But from their faces to their bodies, they¡¯re all top-grade bitches. I guarantee it as the subus goddess.¡± Her words raised my expectations. If I was going to conquer them, I preferred them to be beautiful. ¡°Well, thanks. I¡¯ll be going then.¡± Having obtained the blessing, there was nothing more for me here. As I stood up, Lilith looked panicked. ¡°Wait, wait, you¡¯re just going to leave like this?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± The goddess, with her killer body, blushed. Twisting her voluptuous thighs, she shivered as if embarrassed. Every gesture seemed designed to drive a man wild. As if she was waiting for me to say something. Seeing that, I understood what Lilith wanted. This woman also had tremendous sexual desire. Despite her earlier talks about conquering and taste, she herself had been conquered by a penis. She probably wanted to experience that intense pleasure once more. Being a subus goddess, she didn¡¯t want to appear too eager to cling to her contractor. But as I remained silent. ¡°My, my pussy felt good, right? It¡¯s rare to get a chance to enjoy a subus goddess¡¯s body.¡± Finally, Lilith gave in. ¡°So, maybe just one more time¡­..¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time for that.¡± With that, I immediately left the temple. The light that enveloped me when I first arrived surrounded me again. ¡°Hey, you piece of trash!¡± I heard Lilith¡¯s shout from behind but ignored it. Calling trash trash only resulted in zero damage.
Time had passed since Hyun-woo left the hero¡¯s party. The royal court was enveloped in a gloomy atmosphere. The queen asked with a trembling voice. ¡°¡­Is what you just said true?¡± ¡°Yes, Hero Leon used his authority to expel the magician Lee Hyun-woo.¡± It was a statement that made one doubt their ears. On the other hand, it was somewhat believable. Everyone knew how much Hyun-woo had struggled in the hero¡¯s party. It was unbelievable that Hyun-woo would leave on his own ord but that the hero had expelled him. ¡°Um, so where did Hyun-woo go? Did he return to the magic tower?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the thing, his whereabouts are unconfirmed. We asked the hero¡¯s party, but they didn¡¯t disclose his destination¡­¡± ¡°Ah! It¡¯s a disaster.¡± The queen unconsciously touched her forehead. The throne always required maintaining dignity andposure. The situation was serious enough for her to disregard that. ¡°What was the hero thinking? Surely he isn¡¯t foolish enough not to understand the importance of a magician?¡± In the somber atmosphere, the ministers added theirments. ¡°In the party, the value of a magician is immense. From hunting and disarming traps to gathering information. They¡¯re needed everywhere. Without such a magician, it will be difficult to advance against the demon army.¡± ¡°Finding an additional magician is also difficult at the moment. Especially since magicians have little reason to risk their lives, and the magic tower views the current hero¡¯s party unfavorably due to the incident with Hyun-woo.¡± ¡°Honestly, the hero¡¯s party was able to perform outstandingly because of Magician Lee Hyun-woo. Without him, the party¡¯s strength will drop to less than half.¡± There was not a single positive statement among the ones heard by the court. It was expected. Hyun-woo¡¯s presence in the hero¡¯s party was absolutely crucial. And was Hyun-woo just any magician? He was the sole disciple of a grand magician. A genius produced by the magic tower. The first human to seal a disaster. The list of his heroic deeds was endless. ¡°One person¡¯s absence has led to such a bleak outlook for the continent. It¡¯s also my fault for relying too much on him.¡± Of course, this was the assessment without knowing that Hyun-woo had been handling dungeon exploration and paperwork. Their reaction would have been even more severe if they knew the truth. ¡°¡­¡­So the hero expelled Hyun-woo, and he doesn¡¯t even know where he went?¡± ¡°Regrettably, that¡¯s the case. In fact, the magic tower sent a message demanding responsibility for this situation.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I will personally respond to that.¡± The meeting continued with more discussions, but no productive suggestions were made. Honestly, if it had been anyone else¡­ even the hero, it wouldn¡¯t have been a problem. Just waiting for the sacred sword to choose another owner would suffice. But Hyun-woo was different. There was no one else who could rece him. ¡°So, ask the hero what he ns to do next. Surely, he didn¡¯t expel Hyun-woo without any thought.¡± With the queen¡¯s worried words, the meeting ended. The ministers exiting the meeting room also had gloomy expressions. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what will happen now.¡± ¡°We must somehow keep this fact hidden. If news spreads that Magician Lee Hyun-woo is gone¡­¡± ¡°Yes, the morale of the troops will drop, not to mention the demons might attack again.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we call the hero right away! This is a situation warranting a hearing!¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s toote to do anything now. We have other magicians, so we need toe up with a n quickly.¡± Despite the worry on their faces, there was no sense of urgency yet. The hero¡¯s party had been operating well until now. They believed there wouldn¡¯t be any immediate problems. Chapter 5: The Maid And The Mother Were More Beautiful Than Expected Chapter 5: The Maid And The Mother Were More Beautiful Than Expected Leon¡¯s hometown was just an ordinary rural estate. The name of the estate was Armeina. Even as his friend, I hardly knew anything about it. Perhaps I heard from a merchant that the quality of their wheat was good? ¡®Now that I think about it, that guy also hated his hometown.¡¯ More precisely, he was embarrassed about being a country bumpkin. Especially after bing a hero and experiencing big cities. From my perspective, it seemed like a peaceful ce. Looking at the farmers¡¯ faces, the lord seemed to be a decent person. ¡®So that lord is that guy¡¯s mother.¡¯ Yes, Leon was actually the son of the lord, and not just any son ¨C he was the eldest and the heir. But as I said, Armeina was just a backwater ce with nothing much. Leon himself was dumb enough to have his sword stolen by a thief. ¡®Anyway, it should be easy to find.¡¯ In a fantasy world, finding someone whose face or name you didn¡¯t know was impossible. Luckily, I just had to go to the lord¡¯s castle. As I passed through the vige, people looked at me curiously. It was a ce where outsiders rarely needed toe. And the clothes and robes I was wearing were very expensive. It was like a man in a suit driving a luxury car into the countryside in the modern world. I used to find such stares a bit ufortable. Now, I just purely enjoyed it. I smiled at a youngdy as our eyes met, and she blushed and ran away. ¡°Excuse me.¡± I arrived at the lord¡¯s castle and pressed the doorbell. Soon, the door opened, and a maid came out. ¡®Oh, this is something.¡¯ I was internally impressed by the maid¡¯s beauty. She had short brown hair and striking blue eyes on a youthful face. White honey thighs stretched below a ck skirt. The crowning touch was her chest, entuated by the maid outfit, seemingly about to burst the buttons. ¡®The buttons are screaming that they¡¯re about to pop.¡¯ It was not a joke; the blouse looked like it could burst at any moment. The blue ribbon on the top and the rest of the outfit emphasized her chest even more. She reminded me of the ¡®bagel girl¡¯ trend that was popr in the past. In this adult game, she could definitely be considered a top-grade beauty. As expected, if the maid was this level, then the goddess¡¯s boasting was justified. ¡°Do you have an appointment with the lord?¡± The maid asked, ncing at me, slightly intimidated by my attire. ¡°No, but I came on someone else¡¯s rmendation.¡± ¡°Rmendation¡­?¡± ¡°Leon said this was his house, so he told me to drop by.¡± ¡°Ye, Yes?! Do you know the young master?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m his friend.¡± I used to be, really. ¡°Ah, one moment, please! I will quickly ask thedy of the house.¡± The maid who went inside returned really quickly. ¡°Thedy is waiting in the reception room. I will guide you there.¡± The kind-hearted maid politely bowed her head. Naturally, therge cleavage peeked through the maid¡¯s uniform. ¡®I want to grab and knead it with both hands right away.¡¯ Was it because of having passionate sex with the goddess? Or was it the influence of the Subus¡¯s blessing? I felt that my own sexual desire had also significantly increased. My eyes keep drifting to the maid¡¯s chest and thighs. ¡°May I ask your name?¡± ¡°Oh, me? I¡¯m Amy.¡± ¡°Are you of noble descent?¡± ¡°What?! No, not at all? I¡¯m from this vige. Thedy employed me because she took a liking to me.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. You¡¯re such a rare beauty; I thought you were a daughter of a noble house.¡± ¡°Eh, what?!¡± Unustomed topliments, Amy¡¯s face turned red. She awkwardly pressed her skirt down with her hands. It was a typical reaction of a woman unfamiliar with men. Her innocent response was charming. Her purity made me want to taint her quickly. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll guide you to the reception room.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, even if it¡¯s just for a short while.¡± I wanted to tear off her clothes and ravish her right then and there, but I refrained. That was not the revenge I was seeking. There was plenty of time. No need to rush and spoil things. ¡°Lady, I have brought the guest.¡± ¡°Thank you, Amy. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Even from a distance, her voice oozed allure. Thinking of seeing Leon¡¯s mother, I felt strength surge into my body. As Amy opened the door, I lightly touched her shoulder in thanks and entered. Inside, a blonde woman was waiting for me. The moment I saw her, I couldn¡¯t help but admire. ¡®Crazy, is this woman really the mother of a son the same age as me?¡¯ Since she was thedy, she must be the lord of this ce. Yet, her appearance seemed untouched by time. She could pass for her 30s, even 20s, with her fresh looks. Long, wavy golden hair cascading down to her waist. Skin as white and smooth as porcin. Her hips and chest were prominently entuated, and her figure was strikingly sensual. ¡®And that outfit is incredible.¡¯ Leon¡¯s mother was wearing an astonishing dress. The dress itself was abination of a top and a bottom. It clung tightly to her body, revealing an amazing figure. Like a fantasy version of a modern city¡¯s elegant attire. But the highlight was definitely the chest area of the dress. The front of the chest was openly cut, revealing a maternal chest that formed a perfect runway. The sides were also cut open, revealing the side of the chest. As if arge chest was merely covered by a piece of cloth. ¡®At times like this, I really feel that this ce is an adult game.¡¯ As I said, this ce was fundamentally an adult game. So, sometimes, the characters¡¯ outfits went beyondmon sense. Rose and Tina¡¯s attire was almost like bikinis. At least ire, posing as a saint, wore a bit more cloth. Even their outfits would pale inparison to this married woman. Anyway, the mature body of this married woman was stunning. I wanted to press myself against those breasts right away. If I didn¡¯t have a n, I might have really done it. Of course, I restrained myself and greeted her politely. ¡°Nice to meet you. I came at Leon¡¯s invitation. Sorry for the intrusion. Are you Leon¡¯s sister?¡± At my words, the attractive married woman chuckled. Each time, herrge chest swayed. ¡°You¡¯re a polite one. But I¡¯m not Leon¡¯s sister; I¡¯m Prisci Armeina, his mother and the lord of this ce.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry! I was sure you were Leon¡¯s sister!¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay. It¡¯s rather ttering. Every woman wants to look younger, no matter her age, right?¡± I knew that well. That was why I pretended not to know. Every woman was weak forpliments about looking young. ¡°So, you are Leon¡¯s friend?¡± ¡°Yes, I am Lee Hyun-woo.¡± ¡°Oh, then could you be the ck Mage of the Hero¡¯s Party?¡± ¡°What? You know about me?¡± ¡°Of course. You¡¯re a distinguished person who has been traveling with my son.¡± Well, of course, she would know. I was in the Hero¡¯s Party. Naturally, we received a lot of attention everywhere. Leon must have contacted his home, too. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not recognizing you. If I had known, I would have sent a servant to wee you¡­ Leon hasn¡¯t been in touch.¡± ¡°¡­He hasn¡¯t been in touch?¡± ¡°Yes, he rarely sends letters home. We found out he became a hero through the newspaper.¡± That Leon guy was hopeless. Lost in women, he ignored not only his friends but also his family. ¡®Even so, to be with a woman every day and not write a single letter home¡­¡¯ But for me, it was fortunate. ¡®Things are going well.¡¯ My biggest worry abouting here was Leon¡¯s family finding out about my expulsion. If an expelledrade suddenly showed up, anyone would be suspicious. But now, I was less worried. This mother and her daughters would never know that fact. ¡®The royal family will want to hide the fact that I was expelled.¡¯ My absence would affect the morale of the troops. They¡¯d control the information somehow. In a rural ce like Armeina, news came even slower. I nned to intercept Leon¡¯s letters, but now I didn¡¯t have to. ¡°Haha! He¡¯s probably just shy. He always talked about his family to me.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ I see. Well, he is a very affectionate child.¡± Then I shared various news about Leon with her. Every time I mentioned her son¡¯s achievements, Prisci seemed visibly happy. Leon was really an iprehensible guy. To be with other women instead of such a wonderful mother. ¡°Thank you. Hearing about Leon from his friend reassures me. It¡¯s a glorious thing, but I have been worried.¡± ¡°From a parent¡¯s perspective, that¡¯s natural. Oh, please feel free to speak informally to me. After all, I¡¯m a friend of your son.¡± ¡°Really? But¡­¡± ¡°I insist. I¡¯m morefortable with that, too.¡± ¡°Um, then maybe I will¡­ okay?¡± Prisci smiled shyly. Her smile was incredibly beautiful. Of course, her proven birthing hips and thending strip were even more so. ¡°But aren¡¯t you busy with the Demon King¡¯s subjugation? What brings you to our territory?¡± ¡°Oh, actually, I¡¯m on vacation. I got a bit tired from the fighting and was looking for a ce to rest. Leon rmended his hometown.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. It must be tiring to fight the Demon King.¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s something I wanted to ask you about that.¡± I slowly brought up my original purpose. ¡°Would it be alright if I stayed at the lord¡¯s castle for a while?¡±
While Hyun-woo and Prisci were talking. Amy went to her room to rest. She suddenly felt unwell. Or rather, should it be called feeling unsual? ¡®Why is my body suddenly like this?¡¯ -Itch. Her vagina was itching unusually. She never thought of herself as particrly sexually driven. But today¡­ specifically, since she saw the guest, she felt this way. ¡°¡­Huh¡­?¡± The moment she saw his face, her heart fluttered. When the manplimented her, she felt a stir in her lower belly. When he touched her shoulder, she felt a sensation in her vagina. As if her female instincts were choosing this man. Immediately, her vagina moistened, preparing to receive him. ¡®All this because of a man I¡¯ve seen for less than 10 minutes?¡¯ Amy couldn¡¯t understand her own body. It almost felt perverted. Getting excited by a man she barely knew. She had never experienced this in her life. Even when men from the vige confessed, she never felt thrilled. ¡°Haah¡­ Haah¡­¡± He was definitely umonly handsome. Extremely so. She only realized today that such a face could exist. Just thinking about his face made her vagina urge her on. ¡®No, no¡­ I have the young master. It¡¯s crazy to be distracted by another man.¡¯ ¡°Eung¡­ Hng¡­¡± Even as she resolved herself, Amy¡¯s fingers rubbed the curves of her vagina through her white panties. Chapter 6: Who Shall I Seduce First? Chapter 6: Who Shall I Seduce First? ¡°Things went smoother than expected.¡± I slowly looked around the room I was guided to. A simple setup with a bed, desk, and wardrobe. It was originally meant for guests staying briefly. ¡°This should befortable enough.¡± I settledfortably on the plush bed. Prisci readily agreed to let me stay. Even though it¡¯s a house where her grown daughters also lived in. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy to stay here. Was it my acting or just the vulnerability inherent in adult games? Such an anxious married woman with those tempting breasts and hips. I needed to quickly secure her with my own lock. ¡®So, phase one isplete.¡¯ The first step of the n was to stay in this house. The hardest part was over easily. Now, the rest was to slowly target the women of this house. The method of approach would depend on their types, but it didn¡¯t seem too difficult. After all, I had the blessing of a Subus. [Blessing Window] Name: Lee Hyun-woo Divinity: Subus Goddess (SSS) -Adaptive stat gain during sex, Subus points, blessing upon sessful seduction Blessing Subus¡¯s Blessing -Enhances pleasure during sex and forey. The higher the affection, the stronger the effect. Even virgins feel no pain. User¡¯s vitality and libido significantly increase. Skills Points 0p With the blessing¡¯s effect, women felt much more intense pleasure with me. Even the proudest women couldn¡¯t help but submit once I prated them. Securing one made the next seduction easier due to the blessing¡¯s effect. In essence, seducing the women in this house helped me target the rest of their family. A sense of wickedness aroused me. I actually hoped the women here would resist more than I expected. It maximized the fun of making them submit. ¡®I¡¯ll decide who to seduce first after meeting the sisters. But since it¡¯s the first time, maybe a younger and easier target?¡¯ -Knock, knock. Suddenly, I heard a knock. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Excuse me.¡± Maid Amy cautiously opened the door and entered. The more I saw of it, the more daring her outfit and chest seemed. No, actually, the maid uniform itself wasn¡¯t the issue. The most revealing part was perhaps the firm thighs under the skirt. But her bursting chest was a danger all on its own. Especially since Amy had a cute yet innocent look. It was like she was hiding a powerful weapon behind an innocent face. The moment I saw her, it was impossible not to notice. ¡®I wonder if the buttons will pop off to reveal more of her cleavage.¡¯ With a goal to eventually undo all her buttons, I put on a businesslike smile. ¡°What brings you here, Amy?¡± ¡°Dinner is ready.¡± ¡°Oh, I was unpacking and didn¡¯t realize it was time.¡± ¡°Thedy asked that you join, as she wants to introduce you to her daughters.¡± ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t miss it. Especially to taste the dishes Amy has made.¡± Amy flinched for a moment. Herrge breasts were slightly jostled. ¡°Then, let me guide you.¡± Following Amy down the corridor, her tempting,rge hips naturally came into view. ¡®You can tell she¡¯s built for childbirth even through the skirt.¡¯ True to a maid¡¯s form, her hips seemed capable of bearing children well. With each step she took, her hips swayed intriguingly. The ck, short skirt fluttered, almost revealing her panties. That thrilling uncertainty aroused me even more. Honestly, I wanted to lift her skirt to check the color of her panties right then. Her soft, cloth-covered hips must be pretty. They would feel great to squeeze. ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? Surprising. If I were¡­¡± ¡°Yes, yes?¡± ¡°Nothing, never mind.¡± I deliberately left the sentence hanging, knowing such passing remarks umte and make a woman curious. As expected, Amy started stealing nces at me. I pretended not to notice and changed the subject. ¡°So, how long have you worked here?¡± ¡°Since I was very young. It¡¯s been about 10 years.¡± Longer than I thought. Especially considering she was probably in her early twenties. ¡°So, you must have met Leon too?¡± ¡°Yes, when I was younger, I used to y with the young master.¡± Amy¡¯s cheeks blushed as she talked about Leon. Maybe she was more of a childhood friend than a regr maid. ¡®Then I can seduce her without worry.¡¯ It would have been awkward if she weren¡¯t part of the family. But knowing each other that long, they were practically like family. Perfect for my revenge. Besides, she was beautiful, and her breasts were ample. It would be a waste to leave such a beauty for someone else. And it was sad to be the only one left out while everyone else was being seduced. ¡°I¡¯ve brought the guest.¡± As Amy guided me inside, a dining room with a long table appeared. Already seated were others, all women. ¡°Wow, amazing. He¡¯s really handsome.¡± ¡°Ryuz, please greet our guest.¡± At the head of the table was, of course, the lord, Prisci. nking her were two young women, one on each side. Since the right side was already seated, the sister with the dark hair and the cold look must be the eldest. I take a moment to study the sisters¡¯ faces. Needless to say, they both had top-tier looks and bodies. First of all, the elder sister had silky ck hair and a cold demeanor. Unfortunately, she wore clothes that didn¡¯t show much of her body, but it was not like she could hide it. Especially with her trim waistline and shapely legs, I was sure her pussy could squeeze a cock. She was probably working out a lot. On the other hand, her sister had short pink hair and was quite revealing. She wore a modern jeans outfit and a pink t-shirt that showed her belly button. Unlike her cold sister, she looked quite cute. Her breasts were especially huge. In fact, the tight T-shirt makes her huge breasts stand out. Her face was still young, but her chest was more mature than her sister¡¯s. ¡®Maybe it¡¯s because they look like their mom. The daughters are all transcendently beautiful. I want a sisterly rice bowl.¡¯ Indeed, the females were clearly delicious enough to eat, guaranteed by the goddess. Each one of them was as beautiful as the idols and models I saw in real life. In particr, their shapely bodies, including their breasts, were out of this world. The elder sister had a well-proportioned body. The younger sister had an explosive bust that overturned all that. They both looked like they¡¯d be fun to make gasp in pleasure. In terms of difficulty, was she slightly more challenging? I couldn¡¯t decide which one to eat first. ¡°Hehe, let me introduce them. This is our eldest daughter, Lorein, and the younger one, Ryuz. Lorein is older than Hyun-woo, and Ryuz is the younger sister.¡± Prisci introduced the sisters with a smile. Well, considering that, this licentious married woman couldn¡¯t be overlooked. Despite being the mother of three, her beauty didn¡¯t fall short of her daughters¡¯. There was no need to even mention the voluptuous charm of an adult woman¡¯s figure. With three kids, her figure was iparable. She was the woman who gave birth to Leon. A widow who hadn¡¯t remarried. All these immoral thoughts excited me even more. ¡®Seducing her in front of Leon would surely infuriate him.¡¯ With such thoughts, I greeted them. ¡°Thank you for inviting me to this family dinner. I am Lee Hyun-woo, a friend of Leon.¡± ¡°Yes! You¡¯re staying with us for a while, right? We ask for your kind consideration!¡± The younger sister, Ryuz, greeted me brightly, raising her hand. She seems to have a friendly personality like her mother. On the other hand, Lorein¡¯s reaction was slightly cold. ¡°You were in the same party as Leon?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct.¡± ¡°I knew you had an important role in the party. It¡¯s unusual for you to be on vacation alone.¡± ¡°If the party would crumble without me, then it wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against the Demon King. I am grateful to myrades.¡± Despite my prepared response, Lorein still looked at me coldly. Her eyes were full of wariness. ¡°Why did you choose our territory? You could¡¯ve gone to the capital, another rural territory, or even to your hometown.¡± ¡°Lorein! What kind of manners are those to a guest?¡± ¡°I was just checking something unusual.¡± Unlike her mother and younger sister, it seemed that the elder sister was a type with strong caution. But that didn¡¯t necessarily displease me. Imagining her cold face underneath me, whimpering, already had me aroused. ¡®Such strong-willed types are fun to seduce. Once it starts, they can¡¯t even control themselves.¡¯ Well, since I had been asked a leading question, I should give a model answer. ¡°Unfortunately, I am an orphan of war. Having lost my parents early, I have no hometown to return to. I came here to feel a bit of that sentiment, even if it¡¯s my friend¡¯s hometown. If that was rude, I apologize.¡± ¡°No, no! I¡¯m actually d to hear about Leon. Lorein!¡± After Prisci¡¯s reprimand, Lorein apologized to me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was an indiscretion. I shouldn¡¯t have spoken without knowing your situation.¡± ¡°No, I think your concern was understandable. It shows how much you value your family.¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Lorein nodded very slightly. Her slightly shy expression excited me even more. ¡°Actually, Leon asked me to keep it a secret, but I came here because he was worried about his territory and family. So think of me as Leon¡¯s substitute, and feel free to say anything.¡± ¡°Seeing Hyun-woo, I can tell how much Leon trusts him.¡± Soon, we started dinner in a cheerful atmosphere. Of course, I didn¡¯t stop scanning the women even during this. ¡®Eventually, I n to seduce them all, but the first target should be this type.¡¯ And at that moment, I decided who would be the first woman I would seduce here. ¡®Easy to give tasks, approachable, and a source of information.¡¯ Maid Amy. She would be the first woman in this house that I seduced. Chapter 7: Meanwhile, In The Hero Party Chapter 7: Meanwhile, In The Hero Party Tina, the beast-warrior of the Hero Party. This cat beastkin was having the toughest of daystely. ¡°No, I mean, the numbers don¡¯t add up! Good ears but blind eyes?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not used to handling numbers.¡± ¡°Still, you should do your job properly!¡± ¡°And you, weren¡¯t yourundry skills a mess? Showing off your sheltered upbringing at the church?¡± ¡°Are you looking for a fight?!¡± Rose and ire were arguing fiercely in front of her, using harsh words. This has be almost a daily urrencetely. Specifically, since both of them started handling mundane tasks. They constantly nitpicked each other¡¯s work. ¡®¡­ It¡¯s natural they can¡¯t do it. They¡¯ve never tried before.¡¯ The women of the Hero Party generallye from high backgrounds. Rose was the daughter of an elf chieftain, and ire was a saint. Both had never done household chores before. But both were too proud to admit their mistakes. So, they preemptively criticized each other. The ssic ¡®Why are youining when you can¡¯t do it either?¡¯ logic. Naturally, their arguments were never productive. ¡®Well, those two have always been at each other¡¯s throats.¡¯ Saint ire and Elf Rose. They had been at odds from the beginning. An elf who believed in spirits and a saint who worshiped a god were natural enemies. Their daily routine involved exchanging insults and hurling arrows and holy missiles. In fact, the women of the Hero Party were inpetition with each other. All wanting to secure their future as the wife of a hero. It was an opportunity to gain wealth and honor simultaneously. But there could only be one official wife, though concubines were another matter. Normally, the three would be at each other¡¯s throats daily. The reason the party, on the verge of explosion, functioned well was only because of one reason. ¡®Because of the magician Lee Hyun-woo.¡¯ When Hyun-woo was there, the party functioned smoothly. There were various reasons for that. Hyun-woo took care of the menial tasks they hated. His presence as amon enemy lets the women bond over gossip and relieve stress. He waspetent enough to solve most problems on his own. ¡®But now, he¡¯s gone.¡¯ Being tasked with chores was annoying enough, but the other women kept picking fights. There was no way to release the umted stress. It was natural for the party to be dysfunctional. ¡®Ugh! What were they thinking? Expelling the magician?!¡¯ Tina wasn¡¯t there when Hyun-woo was expelled. From her perspective, she woke up to find the party¡¯s magician suddenly gone. Tina didn¡¯t particrly like Hyun-woo. She often found him nagging and interrupting her sex life. But did she wish him gone? Absolutely not. ¡®That human magician did a lot of work.¡¯ Not just the aforementioned chores. Handling paperwork, managing money, standing guard, conquering dungeons, and even ying monsters. Without that wizard, the party would hardly function. And now that person left without any handover, the oue was obvious. Moreover, that wizard was incredibly skilled. Rose and ire, who stayed at the back, might not know. But Tina, who fought at the front, had lost count of how many times she had been aided by that magic. ¡°I must find a way to bring them back¡­..¡± Tina nced surreptitiously at Leon. The solution was actually simple. Leon just needed to apologize to the wizard. That kind-hearted human, as always, will pretend to be defeated and forgive him. The problem was that Leon didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of doing that. ¡°¡­¡­But I can¡¯t just tell him to apologize first.¡± That would scratch the hero¡¯s pride. Everyone knew Leon felt inferior to Hyun-woo. What would Leon do if he were told to apologize first? It¡¯s uncertain if he¡¯d really apologize upon hearing that. But the moment those words were spoken, Leon would definitely mark the speaker. ¡°Then I would definitely fall behind those women.¡± In any case, to Leon, she would be a ¡®woman who prioritizes Hyun-woo over himself.¡¯ That would greatly influence future choices. And those women, were they just ordinary troublemakers? It was obvious they¡¯d pounce like hyenas. -¡°Oh my¡­ Do you miss that wizard so much? Then just team up with that wizard.¡± -¡°Right, hero. She seems to prefer the wizard over you~¡± ¡°¡­¡­.I can¡¯t stand to see that.¡± All the women in the party knew this. Thus, it was a hopeless situation where everyone knew the problem and solution but just looked around. ¡°Sigh¡­..¡± At that moment of frustration. The spear of usation turned towards Tina. ¡°Tina, what right do you have to sigh?¡± ¡°Uh, what?¡± ¡°Right! Wasn¡¯t it your job to bring quests? Then why did you bring such a poor one?¡± ¡°I had no choice! It¡¯s rare to find quests that match our level.¡± Even if it was a decaying hero¡¯s party, they couldn¡¯t ept mediocre quests. And it was rare to find quests that paid well easily. Tina, who went to the guild to look at the paperwork, was dizzy. By the time she came to her senses, she had already epted a low-paying quest from the guild leader. It was a wonder how that wizard managed to get such good quests easily. ¡°Wait, what about these women?¡± Staying silent made them take her for granted. ¡°And I did bring a proper quest! But you can¡¯t even handle these menial tasks? Aren¡¯t you disqualified as adventurers, let alone as women?¡± ¡°What, what?¡± ¡°Are you done talking?¡± Just as the argument was about to escte into a fight. ¡°Okay, okay. Let¡¯s stop.¡± Leon, who had been pretending not to notice, stood up and intervened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, everyone. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re in a hurry. We have the royal subsidy.¡± ¡°That is¡­¡­¡± Seeing their carefree expressions, the three of them momentarily lost their words. ¡­Could it be that he really didn¡¯t understand the seriousness of the situation? ¡°We used to handle all these tasks, right? You¡¯ll get used to it if you take it slow. Let¡¯s not rush and go at our own pace.¡± ¡°Uh, right. That¡¯s so like Leon. He¡¯s on a different level from us.¡± But the only person who could say that wasn¡¯t here. The women forced smiles. Was it really okay to follow this hero? A sense of uncertainty was slowly creeping into their hearts.
I spotted Amy struggling to move some luggage. Slowly approaching, I lifted the load that was on top. ¡°Uh, what?¡± Amy was briefly startled by the suddenly lighter weight. Seeing me, her face turned red. ¡°A, a guest?¡± ¡°Where are you going? Let me help you.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t let a guest do work!¡± ¡°Ah,e on. A guest? I¡¯m just a freeloader. Helping out like this makes me feel at ease.¡± Amy jumped around, trying to help, but the height difference was too much. With my hand raised, her arms couldn¡¯t reach at all. ¡°So~ you¡¯re not going to guide me? My arms are starting to hurt.¡± ¡°Uh, then please, I¡¯d be grateful.¡± Amy nodded, her face expressing genuine bewilderment and gratitude. ¡®It¡¯s refreshing to see such a reaction after dealing with those ungrateful women.¡¯ A maid with a personality score of 100, face score of 100, chest score of 1000, and honey thighs score of 10000. The chest, about to burst out of her outfit as seen from above, was also perfect. ¡°Besides, calling me a guest makes me feel too distant.¡± ¡°Is, is that so?¡± ¡°I told you I¡¯m from amoner background. Just call me Hyun-woo,fortably.¡± ¡°Wh, what?!¡± Amy looked even more flustered than before. ¡°That, that¡¯s impossible! At least let me add ¡®Mr.¡¯!¡± ¡°Alright. So, we agree that instead of a guest, you¡¯ll call me Mr. Hyun-woo?¡± ¡°Ah, ah!¡± Amy, flustered, puffed her cheeks as she realized she had been caught off guard. ¡°¡­Mr. Hyun-woo is a bit of a tease.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not like that with everyone. Only to cute girls like Amy.¡± ¡°That, that includes this aspect too¡­¡­.¡± Amy turned her head, her face flushed red. The blush extended to her ears, clearly showing her embarrassment. After all, no woman disliked being called cute. ¡°Fr, from here, I¡¯ll carry it! Thank you so much!¡± Amy hurried off with quick steps. Her skirt fluttered, briefly revealing the tantalizing space between her honey thighs and hips. ¡®Ah, I want to lift her skirt and pin her against the wall right now.¡¯ As much as I¡¯d like to do that, it was not the time yet. A certain level of affection needed to be established before crossing that line. ¡®It seems hard to wait until then. Isn¡¯t there an easier way?¡¯ [Divine Blessing Window] Name: Lee Hyun-woo Deity: Subus Deity (SSS) Gain adaptive stats during sex, earn Subus Points, receive blessings upon sessful conquest of women. Blessings Blessing of the Subus Amplifies pleasure during sex and caressing. The effect multiplies several times with higher affection. Even virgins feel no pain. The user¡¯s virility and libido significantly increase. Skills Points 0p I was pointlessly checking the Divine Blessing Window when, [Special Erotic Service of the Beautiful Subus Goddess!] [Use the Subus Draw for free, one-time-only!] [A chance to thoroughly ravish and conquer a desirable maid!] ¡°¡­¡­.What is this now?¡± Suddenly, the Subus Goddess had sent a gift. Chapter 8: Enjoying The Maid’s Panties Chapter 8: Enjoying The Maid¡¯s Panties [Special Erotic Service of the Beautiful Subus Goddess!] [Use the Subus Draw for free, one-time-only!] [A chance to thoroughly ravish and conquer a desirable maid!] ¡°Hmm,e to think of it, I can use Subus Points to draw items.¡± I hadn¡¯t done anything erotic yet, so I hadn¡¯t umted any points. Upon checking, each draw cost 300,000 points. Even if not used for drawing, 1P could be converted to 1G (Gold), the currency of this world. ¡®300,000 gold is quite expensive, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ In this game, 1 gold was usually considered equivalent to 1 Won on Earth. So, drawing an item costs about 300,000 Won. After all, this was a fantasy world where prices varied greatly depending on the situation and location. So, such calctions didn¡¯t really mean much. Still, the cost for one draw was significantly high. ¡®I don¡¯t even know how many points I get per sexual encounter yet.¡¯ Thanks to the gift from the goddess, I could spin once for free. Whatever came out, it would be helpful. ¡®Even a condom would be better than nothing.¡¯ Above all, I trusted in Lilith¡¯s perverted nature. Without hesitation, I pressed the draw button. Soon, a bright pink light appeared, and an item dropped in front of me. ¡®Is this¡­ a perfume used here?¡¯ The small white bottle was filled with pink liquid. There was a small hole in the lid. As I inspected it, an item window appeared. [Item Window] Name: Enchanting Perfume Description: A perfume that emits an aphrodisiac in the form of a scent. Upon use, smoke rises, and anyone who smells this perfume bes aroused and enters a state of heat. Use it to seduce and conquer hard-to-get women! ¡°¡­..This is amazing!¡± In other words, they¡¯d be naturally wet just by smelling this fragrance. Such an item could not be made with any magic. It cost 300,000, which seemed too expensive, but for such an item, it was worth it. Especially for me, who needed to charm a woman I just met. ¡®I just need to call Amy to my room and make her smell it.¡¯ There were plenty of ways to be alone with her. I smiled contentedly and pocketed the perfume.
Amy had been feeling uneasytely. It all started when Hyun-woo began living in thedy¡¯s mansion. ¡®Why does my body feel strange when I¡¯m with Mr. Hyun-woo?¡¯ That throbbing sensation in her pussy she felt the first time she saw him. What she thought was a misconception only intensified over time. -Ah¡­? What was initially a bothersome feeling now was so intense she could feel her pussy getting wet. Upon checking, her white panties had a grey stain in the shape of her pussy. To anyone, it was clear she was in heat. Amy was extremely embarrassed by this physical reaction. ¡®Could it be that I¡­ like Mr. Hyun-woo?¡¯ He was handsome enough to fall for at first sight. Amy, being a maid herself, also appreciated his kindness. And his effortless ability to make women flutter with hisments. Having lived in the countryside all her life, Amy didn¡¯t even know how to react to this. It wasn¡¯t the first time she had run away, embarrassed. ¡®But he is the friend of the young master¡­¡¯ She tried to clear her mind by recalling the slightly blurred face of the young master. Amy harbored a secret she had told no one. She had a crush on Leon, the heir of this house. She couldn¡¯t remember since when. It started off as a friendship, and she found herself falling for him. It was a young girl¡¯s affection for an older brother figure, but with time, her love deepened. Of course, it was a rtionship between a noble and a hired maid. It was unlikely that her love would ever be reciprocated. Yet, it was a cherished affection she held dear. That she could be swayed by the sight of another man was unsettling. As a girl still holding onto her innocence, Amy was reluctant to ept this change. ¡®Right, they are of simr age. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen the young master. Maybe I¡¯m subconsciouslyparing Mr. Hyun-woo to him.¡¯ She might try to convince herself mentally, but that didn¡¯t change how her body reacted. The tingling sensation in her pussy became more intense. As if protesting to be touched soon. ¡®What should I do¡­ I can¡¯t wait until night¡­¡¯ Amy slid her hand under her skirt and gently caressed her pussy. With each movement of her fingers, a faint pleasure spread. ¡°Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Uhng¡­¡± The more she did it, the more aroused she became, her panties getting increasingly wet, but she couldn¡¯t stop. She began to rub more boldly, even touching her pussy through her panties. Her fingers moved more and more unconsciously. Before long, Amy, with a lewd expression, thrust her hips forward, lost in masturbation. ¡­But it wasn¡¯t enough. Even for an aroused woman, satisfying masturbation was impossible without any stimtion. ¡®¡­¡­.Since thedy isn¡¯t here today. Maybe just a little?¡¯ Excitement dominated over reason. Amy entered a room, breathing heavily. It was originally the room of the young master of this ce. In other words, Leon¡¯s room. ¡°Ah¡­ Ah¡­!¡± Leon had left years ago, so there were no traces of him left. It was just kept clean in case he returned. ¡®The young master¡¯s desk¡­¡¯ Amy¡¯s gaze shifted to a desk in the corner. Before his adventure, the young master used to study there. Sometimes, he would sit her beside him and read to her. How enjoyable those days were. But they were memories from years ago. For Amy, they were unforgettable. At the desk corner,den with memories of the young master. Amy slowly began rubbing her pussy over her panties. ¡°Uh¡­ Huh¡­ Ahng¡­ Good¡­¡± Her wet pussy quickly spread pleasure. She rocked her hips, imagining the young master¡¯s naked body unseen. As her excitement reached its peak, Amy began to rub her breasts with her hands. ¡°Young Master¡­ Young Master¡­!¡± She focused solely on the pleasure she was feeling. She was just about to climax. ¡°Amy?¡± Startled by a voice from behind, Amy hastily removed her hand from her pussy. ¡°H-Hyun-woo?¡± In a panic, she quickly checked her attire. But it was already toote to hide anything. The fluids from her arousal had flowed down her legs beneath her skirt. Her top was also slightly disheveled from touching her breasts. She tried to adjust her ribbon and return to her usual appearance, but Hyun-woo had seen everything. ¡®What should I do? What can I do?¡¯ Amy¡¯s face turned bright red with shame. She had been caught masturbating by a man she had just met. If that had been all, it would have been fine. But unfortunately, she was fantasizing about her employer¡¯s son while doing it. Moreover, Hyun-woo was a friend of that very Leon. There was no room for excuses. ¡°I, um, this is¡­¡± ¡°Do you have a crush on Leon?¡± While Amy struggled to find an excuse, Hyun-woo asked her directly. She was surprised by his calm voice and expression. Even after witnessing such a scene, Hyun-woo seemed unaffected. ¡®Is Hyun-woo understanding even of such a lewd act?¡¯ Encouraged by his mannerly and kind face, Amy felt a sudden courage. In fact, it was a secret she had wanted to share with someone. ¡°Yes, I like him.¡± She confessed her pure feelings with a slight nod. Hearing this, Hyun-woo simply sighed. ¡°I see. A maid in love with the son of a lord. You¡¯ve chosen a dangerous path.¡± ¡°I, of course, don¡¯t intend to actually be in a rtionship! It¡¯s just my personal feelings. So, could you¡­ keep this a secret?¡± Amy pleaded urgently. She felt relieved that it was Hyun-woo who found out. For thedy and her daughters, Leon was their only family. They would find it hard to overlook such a matter. But Hyun-woo might be different. He had always been kind to her; perhaps he would just overlook it. ¡°Um, alright.¡± ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Her face lit up when Hyun-woo said what she hoped to hear. She was genuinely grateful. Somehow, she believed that this man would truly keep her secret. ¡°If you lift your skirt and show me the panties you¡¯re wearing now, I¡¯ll keep it a secret.¡± ¡°¡­.What?¡± Believing him to be a good person, she was baffled by his words. ¡°What do you mean by that¡­.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? I said I¡¯d keep it a secret if you lift your skirt and show me your panties.¡± Amy¡¯s face stiffened instantly. Malice, amusement, and interest. She instinctively sensed such emotions in Hyun-woo¡¯s expression. ¡°It¡¯s a joke, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Hyun-woo¡¯s expression remained unchanged. But there seemed to be a hint of enjoyment. ¡°Just wait a minute. Why would you¡­?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a man¡¯s instinct to want to see the panties of a woman with a great body and enticing figure?¡± ¡°To say such an absurd thing¡­!¡± All the affection and trust Amy had for Hyun-woo evaporated. This man was the young master¡¯s friend! Amy felt pure anger. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely refuse such a thing!¡± ¡°Would it be okay if thedy of the house found out?¡± ¡°Hmph! Go ahead and tell her! Thedy will trust me, whom she has known for a long time, over you!¡± ¡°Maybe, maybe not.¡± Hyun-woo shrugged nonchntly. ¡°But will that really be the end of it?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Prisci sees Leon as her son and the only heir to the estate. A young maid possibly in love with her son. Isn¡¯t that a cause for concern?¡± His words flowed leisurely but held a firm grip, like a snake¡¯s tongue. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many nobles. I know how calcting they can be. It might be okay for now. But what about when Leon returns? Would Prisci take the risk to continue employing you?¡± Amy couldn¡¯t respond. His argument sounded too convincing. Being a maid in the lord¡¯s castle was a coveted position. There were plenty of others to rece Amy. Her long service as a maid was the only reason she could work there. ¡®If thedy is disappointed¡­ continuing to work here will be difficult.¡¯ Moreover, Hyun-woo was a member of the hero party, a friend of Leon, and a smart magician. Would it be hard for him to persuade Prisci? No, it wouldn¡¯t matter if he couldn¡¯t. Unlike Amy, who had nowhere else to go, Hyun-woo had nothing to lose. ¡°Uh, ugh¡­¡± Amy hung her head low. She realized it made more sense to listen to him. But her reluctance wasn¡¯t for any other reason. She just didn¡¯t want to show her panties to that man. The natural shame of a woman. The humiliation of threatening her lifelong virginity. Above all, the guilt of betraying the young master she loved. All these feelingsbined to give Amy a pure sense of disgust. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to lift her skirt. ¡°Well, if you¡¯re still hesitant, I can provide some information about Leon.¡± ¡°Using the young master as a bargaining chip¡­¡± ¡°By the way, it¡¯s about a woman.¡± At Hyun-woo¡¯s words, Amy¡¯s shoulders twitched. Women issues. Amy had been concerned about this issue for a while. She had heard about elves or beastmen in the hero party. Yet, she pretended not to know. She wanted to believe that the young master would return as the wholesome person she remembered. In the midst of this, Hyun-woo¡¯s words became an offer Amy couldn¡¯t simply ignore. Therefore, ¡°¡­Okay.¡± ¡°Sorry? Could you say that louder, please?¡± ¡°I agree¡­ I said.¡± Eventually, Amy, with a trembling voice, said, ¡°I¡¯ll show you¡­ but you must¡­ keep your promise.¡± She reluctantly agreed to the magician¡¯s terms. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± With a flushed face, Amy cautiously ced her hand above her skirt. Her hand still hesitated. ¡°You really are garbage.¡± ¡°That might be true.¡± With a semnce of defiance, Amy showed a face filled with contempt. Slowly, she lifted her skirt herself. ¡°Hmm.¡± There, the pure white panties, firm thighs, and her shameful expression. Hyun-woo observed with great satisfaction. Chapter 9: Trying The Aphrodisiac Chapter 9: Trying The Aphrodisiac ¡®Better than I expected?¡¯ Who would have thought I¡¯d stumble upon such a scene by chance in Leon¡¯s room? Quite lucky, indeed. My asking Amy to show me her panties wasn¡¯t for any other reason. It just seemed more fun that way. And that thought proved correct. ¡®Waiting to see it like this definitely adds a sense of depravity.¡¯ How frustrating it was, wanting to see her panties under her skirt every time she passed by. The thrill rose when I made her lift her skirt herself to show them. Amy was wearing pure white panties with a small blue ribbon on them. Thoughcking in sex appeal, the purity of it seemed more enticing in this situation. Her firm, honey-like thighs, and the V-line were also splendid. But what I liked most was Amy¡¯s action itself, lifting her skirt with a face full of shame and anger. ¡®Hmm, do I actually have an S-side?¡¯ With subi, it was more out of necessity for survival. But doing it willingly now, I found it quite satisfying. ¡°¡­How long do you n to keep looking?¡± ¡°Just a little longer.¡± Amy closed her eyes and bit her lip, her face flushed. The situation was too humiliating for her to bear. The more she struggled, the harder I became. This seemed much more fun than just having her. ¡°Enough now. You can put it down.¡± So, I changed my mind. Originally, I nned to defile her right there ¨C her pussy, breasts, thighs, everything. But taking my time and slowly capturing her seemed much more enjoyable. ¡®Besides, it¡¯s more arousing to think about corrupting the childhood friend of that bastard she¡¯s in love with.¡¯ My goal was to eliminate Leon¡¯s ce to return to. For that, I decided to thoroughly break Amy¡¯s pure heart and her affection. ¡°Now you¡¯ll keep everything a secret from thedy, right? If you betray me, I¡¯ll tell her about what just happened.¡± Amy adjusted her skirt several times before speaking. ¡°A secret? What happened here? We¡¯ve just been having a normal conversation.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Amy red at me with contempt. It seemed her liking for me had plummeted to the bottom, but I found that even better. It was more arousing to subdue a woman who hated me with pleasure. ¡°Anyway, since Amy kept her promise, now I should tell her about Leon.¡± ¡°¡­What was that earlier? Woman problems?¡± ¡°To put it simply, that guy is sleeping with his femalepanions every day.¡± At my words, Amy froze like a stone. Then, briefly, a tant scoff appeared. Though her lips trembled. ¡°Ha! That¡¯s not even funny. You made up such a lie just to convince me?¡± ¡°You think it¡¯s a lie?¡± ¡°Of course! The young master would never do such a thing.¡± ¡°Should I show you some proof?¡± ¡°P-Proof?¡± Anxiety flickered across Amy¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t want to see it. She¡¯d rather deny it and remain ignorant. That sentiment was evident in her expression. But I ignored it and turned on the video recorded on the magic imaging device. -Ah! Huh! Le, Leon¡­ wait¡­ your tongue is¡­ -Rose, as expected, your pussy is the tastiest. -Don¡¯t say that¡­¡­? ¡°Ah¡­¡­.¡± Was this how it felt to see someone¡¯s eyes fill with despair in real-time? I felt a strange thrill as I switched the video. -Ah! Yo, Hero¡­ Huh! Is my pussy delicious? -That¡¯s right, a saint¡¯s pussy? It feels too good? -Haa! Haa! If the Hero likes it, I¡¯m happy too¡­ In the video, ire and Leon were intertwined in the missionary position. Amy didn¡¯t know who ire was. But seeing the pure white clothes, it was impossible not to know she was a saint. ¡°What, what¡¯s going on? That¡¯s a different woman from before¡­ and moreover¡­.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? He¡¯s sleeping with his femalepanions.¡± Amy¡¯s shoulders were trembling. For her, the idea of the noble saint having sex must be unbelievable. No, the shock might be from the fact that he was with several women. Realistically, it was an unbelievable situation. Leon and ire were just crazy. Meanwhile, the video moved on to the next scene. -Our kitty. Why are your breasts so big? -Ah¡­ because Leon touches them every day? -Really? Then I have to keep touching them to make them bigger? -Huuuh¡­ you pervert¡­? Already the third person. Now, tears were welling up in Amy¡¯s eyes. She seemed to be getting ustomed to the shock and fully understood the situation. ¡°¡­¡­Stop.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I said that¡¯s enough! Stop showing it to me!¡± Finally, unable to bear the betrayal, Amy cried out. But contrary to her wishes, the video was just beginning. Rose riding on top of Leon, swaying her hips. With ire and Tina on either side, kneading her breasts. Even a scene with a prostitute he met for the first time in a brothel. So, I showed her all the videos Leon had recorded with the borrowed imaging device. Amy¡¯s eyes now looked dead. Imagine how she felt seeing the man she had secretly loved all her life with other women. It was like the protagonist of an NTR material who received a suspicious video one day. ¡°¡­¡­Why did you show this to me?¡± ¡°Well, if you were just an ordinary maid, Amy, I wouldn¡¯t have.¡± This was true. Otherwise, I would have just taken her without this troublesome process. ¡°But if you truly like Leon, you have the right to know the truth.¡± Of course, the biggest reason was because it¡¯s fun. The thrill of Leon bing an object of disappointment and hatred to someone who once loved him the most. [You¡¯ve earned 10,000 Subus Points with the groundbreaking Childhood Friend NTL Method!] Seems like the Subus Goddess shared the sentiment. I was getting points without even doing anything erotic. ¡°¡­¡­ That¡¯s unnecessary meddling.¡± Amy walked past me, trudging along. It seemed she no longer cared about being caught masturbating or having shown me her panties. ¡°If you continue to worry,e find me. We¡¯ll have more to talk about.¡± ¡°¡­¡­..¡± Amy didn¡¯t respond, but I was certain. She woulde to find me soon.
And that time came quicker than I thought. That very dawn. Amy, with her eyes swollen as if she had cried, knocked on my door. ¡°Sob¡­ is it okay toe in for a moment?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± I smiled slyly and let her into my room. Was it a habit to be still dressed in a maid¡¯s uniform at this time? Or perhaps she didn¡¯t think to change her clothes while trying topose herself. I seated her on a sofa in front of a long table. ¡°¡­¡­This furniture wasn¡¯t here before. How did you get it?¡± ¡°I pulled it out from a subspace dimension.¡± ¡°Subspace?¡± ¡°Living as a magician, you learn various tricks.¡± ¡°That¡¯s amazing.¡± I brewed a cup of tea for her to drink and ced it on the table. Then, I put a bottle of perfume on the table. [Item Window] Name: Enchanting Perfume Description: Perfume that emits pheromones in the form of a fragrance. When used, smoke rises, and those who smell this perfume be aroused and enter a state of heat. Use it to intoxicate and conquer women with strong guards! ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a fragrance that calms the mind. I thought it might be needed for Amy right now.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Thank you.¡± Amy didn¡¯t seem too suspicious. After all, how would a maid recognize an item that even a magician was seeing for the first time? She probably didn¡¯t have the mind to worry about that. ¡°¡­¡­. I¡¯m sorry foring so suddenly in the early morning.¡± ¡°I understand. Your heart felt like it was going to burst, right? Like a needle piercing through your heart.¡± Nod. Amy quietly nodded her head. I had just made up something, but it seemed to be somewhat urate. ¡°It¡¯s suffocating, wanting to talk to someone about it¡­ but there¡¯s no one I can tell this kind of thing to¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t n to ckmail you with it anymore.¡± Strictly speaking, Amy and I were aplices. We shared a secret, so to speak. Regardless of whether I liked or disliked her, Amy had no one else to speak honestly to but me. ¡®The perfume needs time to spread. Maybe I¡¯ll listen to her story for fun.¡¯ Honestly, I was too curious about what Amy would say in this situation. As I waited quietly, Amy finally opened her mouth. ¡°Hyun-woo, you were also part of that Hero party, right?¡± ¡°Yes, we traveled together on the adventure to subdue the Demon King.¡± ¡°So, in your opinion, Hyun-woo¡­ were the femalepanions pretty?¡± I almost burst outughing but managed to hold it back. Was she curious about that, even in this situation? This maid, how far did she n to impress me? ¡°Well, as you¡¯ve seen, objectively, they are pretty and have good figures.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Amy had a very strange expression. Did she want to hear that they weren¡¯t much in a man¡¯s eyes? Or was she relieved to think that she lost to prettier women? It was something I didn¡¯t know. Well, what I could say for sure. ¡°But in my opinion, Amy is a hundred times better.¡± ¡°You¡¯re trying to mock me with such words again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± It was really not just a polite remark. Those girls only had ambition in their heads and were double-crossing women. Compared to them, how honest was Amy? Knowing she couldn¡¯t have a love with someone of a different status, she was waiting for her childhood friend who had forgotten her and slept with other women for years. It was rude to evenpare. ¡°If I were to marry, I would definitely choose Miss Amy.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Which of the three do you think the young master will marry?¡± ¡°Well, as far as I can see¡­¡­.¡± Tap, tap, tapping the desk with my fingers. Thinking about the best answer here. ¡°Surely none of them.¡± ¡°Even though you have that kind of rtionship?¡± ¡°Having sex doesn¡¯t mean dating. In the city, friends with benefits aremon.¡± Amy looked slightly surprised. ¡®Well, it¡¯s a lie.¡¯ It was notmon in the city to sleep around with threerades. It¡¯s none of my business what Amy knows or doesn¡¯t know. Rather, it was easier for me to nt the notion that ¡®friends with benefits aremon.¡¯ ¡°But why do you think so? If they are beautiful andrades, you might even consider marriage.¡± ¡°Leon once told me. He wanted to marry a city woman who was of high status and wealthy, even before he went on his adventure.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­.¡± ¡°He might be thinking of a princess or noble, right? The women he meets until then are just ythings.¡± Amy¡¯s eyes, a maid ofmoner origin, clouded over. ¡°Well, in a way, it¡¯s natural. After all, He will be a lord.¡± ¡°Ha ha¡­ That¡¯s right. He will be a lord, so it¡¯s natural.¡± Amy¡¯s breathing became a bit rougher. Her face was flushed. ¡®The aphrodisiac must have spread by now.¡¯ Amy seemed unaware, but her body had been exuding sensuality since earlier. Sweat beaded on her neck. Her nipples were erect, visible through the thin fabric covering her chest. ¡°Haah¡­ Haah¡­.¡± It was an aphrodisiac certified by the Subus Goddess herself. It was impossible for Amy, who had no magical power, to withstand it. ¡°Are you okay? Your face has been red for a while.¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m feeling a bit unwell¡­¡­.¡± Amy, sensing something was wrong, forced herself up. At that moment, her legs seemed to give out, and she staggered. I approached her and supported her. While doing so, I slyly ran my hand along her waist. ¡°Ah!¡± Perhaps it was too stimting for Amy, who had ingested the aphrodisiac. A female¡¯s moan, enough to arouse a man, slipped out. She twitched her legs and leaned her body against me. The feel of herrge breasts pressing subtly against me was fantastic. ¡®Just as nned.¡¯ Heartbroken, Amy would mistake this for sorrow and anger. Especially after watching stimting videos since the afternoon. ¡®Heartbreak and a body in heat. It¡¯s the perfect situation for ying with fire.¡¯ But the moment she epted my manhood even once. It would be impossible to turn back. Subus¡¯s Blessing During sex and forey, the pleasure felt by the partner is amplified. The effect multiplies several times with higher affection. Even with a virgin, the partner feels no pain. The user¡¯s sexual stamina and libido greatly increase. ¡°Hyun-woo, I¡­¡­.¡± Amy looked up at me with moist eyes. Her face was that of a female in heat, desperate for a man. Chapter 10: Devouring The Maid Chapter 10: Devouring The Maid ¡°Are you okay, Amy?¡± Pretending not to notice, I gently stroked Amy¡¯s back. ¡°Ah, huh¡­ uh¡­¡± Each time, Amy shivered cutely. As if she couldn¡¯t bear the overwhelming stimtion of my touch. ¡®Since she was masturbating against a desk alone, she must be aware that she¡¯s in heat right now.¡¯ Her twitching in my arms was as adorable as a puppy. Whenever I touched her here and there, she panted with a sweetness in her breath. ¡°It seems your body is really not well.¡± I spoke naturally while continuing to caress Amy¡¯s body. Her waist, back, shoulders, up to the nape of her neck. Even caressing her face, slowly stimting her body. Every time my touch reached a different spot, she shivered as if a thrilling current ran through her. Amy¡¯s crotch was gradually getting moist. ¡®I could tear off her panties and do it right now, but¡­¡¯ That wouldn¡¯t be fun. There would be no point in all the effort I had put in so far. I deliberately kept moving my hand lightly, stimting Amy¡¯s body. The youthful yet firm body of a young woman was enjoyable in itself. ¡°Ah¡­ huu¡­¡± Soon, Amy looked at me with dazed eyes. Clear drool trickled slightly from the corner of her mouth. She¡¯s been in heat for a while, intoxicated by the aphrodisiac. Just teasing her like this would drive her mad. Knowing this, I still waited patiently. Eventually. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Unable to hold back, Amy threw herself at me first. She ovepped her small lips with mine and kissed me clumsily. ¡°Uh, slurp, huh.¡± Without calction or rational thought. Just a kiss, giving in to the attraction, clinging to me. Perhaps it was the pure love of a 20-year-old who had only looked at her childhood friend. The kiss was awkward beyondparison. Of course, I didn¡¯t mind that either. It meant I could freely color her with my hues. ¡®I have a lot to teach her.¡¯ Thinking joyfully, I continued the kiss. After indulging in Amy¡¯s whining for a while, I grabbed her shoulders and separated our lips. ¡°Ah, what? I, I, what¡­?¡± Perhaps regaining a bit of sense with the kiss, Amy looked slightly flustered. But of course, her body in heat remained the same. ¡°Haah!¡± When I tickled her thigh lightly, she immediately clenched her legs. Her face returned to that of a lustful female. ¡°Amy.¡± ¡°Ah¡­?¡± As I pulled her body and head close, preparing for another kiss, her face filled with expectant lust. Knowing this, I still deliberately asked. ¡°By now, you know whates next between a man and a woman, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡­.¡± Amy let out a soft sigh. As if she was going crazy with anticipation from my words. Her hand clung to my shirt as if she didn¡¯t want to let go. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you can push me away right now. But if not, I¡¯ll go all the way.¡± Of course, I wasn¡¯t worried about being rejected. A woman with such an expression couldn¡¯t possibly do that. I just wanted her to acknowledge it as her own desire. Nod. Amy nodded without hesitation. Consent established. ¡°Uh!¡± As soon as she gave permission, I kissed Amy. A kisspletely different from the one she gave me earlier. A rough kiss where I led and melted the woman. ¡°Uh? Slurp¡­ Suck¡­ Huh!¡± As expected, Amy was just following my lead. Overwhelmed by the sensations filling her mouth, she became flustered. But soon, as I entangled our tongues stickily, her expression gradually became dazed. ¡°Ha¡­ Huh¡­ Ah, it feels good¡­?¡± In less than 10 seconds, she was lost in the kiss. Continuing the kiss, I slyly touched Amy¡¯s buttocks. ¡°Huh!¡± A moan of arousal was about to escape but was muffled by the kiss. Her body tensed up for a moment, but she didn¡¯t push me away. She probably didn¡¯t have the mind to do so because of the kiss. ¡®Finally touching these firm buttocks.¡¯ For now, I gently stroked over her panties to ease her tension. The texture of the fabric was surprisingly soft. After caressing her all over, I suddenly gripped her buttocks tightly. ¡°Huh!¡± Indeed, arge and tempting maid¡¯s buttocks. Just gripping it gave significant satisfaction. The right amount of fleshiness made it enjoyable to touch. The reactions every time I kneaded were amusing. ¡®I should tell her toe by every day just for me to touch her buttocks.¡¯ After satisfying myself with kneading, I ended the kiss and let go of her. Amy, still leaning on me, gasped for breath, likely overwhelmed. ¡°Haah¡­ Haah¡­¡± It must have been quite stimting for Amy, still a virgin and just recently became an adult. A while had passed, so the effects of the aphrodisiac were strong. ¡®She¡¯s ripe for the taking now.¡¯ I quickly stripped Amy, who was still not fully recovered. For reference, I purposely left the maid headband on. It seemed like it would be more arousing during the act. I marveled at Amy, now in her underwear. ¡®Even through her clothes, she was impressive, but undressed, she¡¯s even more remarkable.¡¯ Perhaps the tight-fitting maid outfit was hiding Amy¡¯s true curves. Her breasts seemed evenrger than usual. ¡®And I like her underwear too.¡¯ It was different from the one she wore during the day, perhaps changed because it got wet and was very provocative. The fabric barely covered her essentials ¨C just enough for her nipples and privates. At this point, it was more apt to call them nipple covers than underwear. Anyway, they fully exposed her substantial flesh, deserving a passing grade. ¡°Did you wear this to show me?¡± ¡°No, not at all¡­¡± Even while panting, Amy answered as Iid her on the bed. Then, I raised her arms above her head. ¡°Bind.¡± Magical chains appeared and tied Amy¡¯s wrists. Amy was now fixed in a position with her arms stretched above her head. She showed a worried expression as her freedom was suddenly restricted. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Hmm, just my preference?¡± I kissed her again to reassure her. She soon got used to it, responding well and even swallowing my saliva. Her panting face seemed eager for something else. I whispered in Amy¡¯s ear. ¡°And you can¡¯t be garbage like Leon.¡± ¡°Young master?¡± ¡°You¡¯re being tied by a stronger man and have no choice but to offer yourself.¡± Of course, this wasn¡¯t for Amy¡¯s sake. Amy had been in unrequited love with one man for over 10 years. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to forget that in just one day. ¡®She¡¯ll keep thinking about it during sex, wondering if she¡¯s bing like Leon.¡¯ So, I was creating an escape for her. So that Amy could immerse herself in sex without worries. So she could forget him without hesitation. ¡°When a woman is prated by a man, it¡¯s natural to feel pleasure.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± I gently stroked Amy¡¯s cheek. A light action, but enough to heat up Amy in her current state. ¡°You can¡¯t resist, so feeling good is inevitable.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Haah¡­ Uh¡­ quickly¡­¡± ¡°Just rx and surrender to it. What did I say?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it¡­ rx¡­?¡± ¡°Right.¡± As she answered, I grabbed herrge breasts. ¡°Huh!¡± Simultaneously, Amy arched her back and climaxed.
¡®Why does it feel so good¡­?¡¯ Amy was bewildered by her body¡¯s overwhelming pleasure. Thinking back, it started the moment she came to Hyun-woo¡¯s room. Her body heated up, and she couldn¡¯t contain her excitement. Every touch from Hyun-woo felt like an electric current. But that only made her body heat up more. Ultimately, unable to contain her yearning, she kissed him first. Rushing in with a body in heat, she was no different from aplete harlot. But surrendering to desire was a sweet reward. In the ensuing sequence, Amy was experiencing a pleasure she had never felt before in her life. ¡®It¡¯s so good¡­ Do all men do it this well?¡¯ When he kissed her, all her strength drained away. Hyun-woo toyed with her mouth so skillfully. It was so sweet that her tongue seemed to melt, and she felt her consciousness slipping away. When the dreamlike kiss ended, she found herself lying on the bed. The moment Hyun-woo touched her breast lying there. ¡°Huuuh?¡± The world turned blindingly white. Her mind, engulfed in pleasure, refused all thoughts. Her body quivered, with the climax spreading throughout. For a moment, she thought she was floating, then she copsed limply. That sticity made her feel like the world was shaking. ¡°Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­?¡± She couldn¡¯t understand the situation. He just touched her breast. It wasn¡¯t like the video of the young master she saw earlier where he was thrusting into someone. He hadn¡¯t even taken off her bra yet. ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m sensitive right now¡­ Huh¡­¡± ¡°Do you dislike it?¡± ¡°No, I like it¡­ Ahhh¡­?¡± Every time Hyun-woo touched her breast, an unbelievable pleasure spread. He yed with her breasts as if they were toys. Squeezing them from both sides, then gently tickling the underside. ¡°Ahh¡­ Huh! Hah¡­ I didn¡¯t know¡­ this¡­?¡± Even without trying, her hips twisted on their own. It felt like an orgasm was being wrung directly from her breasts. ¡°Do you like it that much?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ Don¡¯t ask me that..?¡± ¡°Pfft! Now I¡¯ll take off your bra.¡± She wished he would just do it without making her embarrassed. Hyun-woo kept talking to her. Whether he was doing it to consider her feelings or just to tease, she couldn¡¯t tell. ¡°Amy, your nipples are pretty pink.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± A mix of shame and joy from being praised welled up. Normally, if a man said such perverted things, she would feel offended. But instead, something fluffy and warm filled her chest. ¡°You¡¯re so naughty. I want to keep looking at you like this.¡± She bit her lip in embarrassment. But a quick nce at her body revealed it was as lewd as he said. ¡®My body¡­ is so naughty¡­¡¯ It was the body of a woman inplete heat. Her nipples were prominently erect, her body was sweaty, and her privates were clearly moist through her panties. ¡®Is it because Hyun-woo touched me?¡¯ He only touched her breast. Despite not touching her pussy, which was constantly dripping with arousal, the pleasure was intense. What would happen if she really went all the way? ¡°Now that we¡¯re sufficiently prepared, let¡¯s start in earnest.¡± -Twitch. At Hyun-woo¡¯s words, Amy¡¯s body shivered. Was all this just a warm-up? She felt like she would lose herself in the overwhelming pleasure. A mix of fear and anticipation from the relentless pleasure made her body tremble. ¡®So scary¡­¡¯ Not because of pain or the touch of a man¡¯s body. But because it felt too good. She was afraid of losing herself in ecstasy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go slowly at first.¡± Hyun-woo said, reaching out his hand. At its end was her trembling nipple. ¡°Uh¡­!¡± She remembered climaxing the first time he touched her breast. She braced herself for the surge of pleasure, closing her eyes tightly. ¡­But why? Despite the passage of time, the anticipated stimtion didn¡¯te. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Confused, Amy cautiously opened her eyes. ¡­¡­Maybe Hyun-woo had been nning this moment all along. To catch her body off guard, which hadpletely rxed after being tensed in anticipation of pleasure. ¡®Ah.¡¯ As her tensed body rxed and shepletely let her guard down, Hyun-woo mercilessly pinched her nipple with his fingers. ¡°Ohh!¡± ¡®I, I¡¯m with a bad person¡­?¡¯ Throwing her head back, her eyes rolling in ecstasy. Amy was convinced that this man was a bad person (?). Chapter 11: The Maid’s Pussy Was Tight But Delicious Chapter 11: The Maid¡¯s Pussy Was Tight But Delicious ¡®Hmm, this reaction is too good?¡¯ Since a while ago, it seemed Amy was feeling everything I did. Her hands were tied above her head, restricting her movement, but each time I touched her, her body writhed enough. Honestly, when I first touched her breasts, I just moved my hand as I pleased. It was not every day you were able to enjoy the top-quality breasts of a maid. I wanted to enjoy the sensation to the fullest without worrying about the little things. But even then, Amy enjoyed it to the point of screaming. Her reaction was far better than when Leon had sex with his femalerades. ¡®Isn¡¯t it obvious, now that I think about it?¡¯ Amy¡¯s body was in heat due to the aphrodisiac perfume. And I had the Subus¡¯s Blessing. Subus¡¯s Blessing During sex and forey, the pleasure felt by the partner is amplified. The effect multiplies several times with higher affection. Even with a virgin, the partner feels no pain. The user¡¯s sexual stamina and libido greatly increase. With this blessing, my caresses brought much more intense pleasure to women. Thebination of the aphrodisiac and the blessing meant Amy, unfamiliar with such pleasure, couldn¡¯t withstand it. ¡®Well, it¡¯s the best for me if she reacts well.¡¯ I grabbed her hypersensitive nipples with my fingers. Gently rolling and rubbing them in that state. ¡°Uhh¡­ Ah, don¡¯t¡­ Haah¡­ Uh¡­¡± Amy, drenched in sweat, trembled with each touch. She had already climaxed several times just from breast y. Though her reactions weren¡¯t as intense as the first time due to exhaustion, the pleasure she felt was likely much stronger. ¡®Breasts never get boring, no matter how much you touch them.¡¯ I enjoyed the softness of herrge breasts. Then, I nced down at her lower body. Her top-grade honey thighs were limp and sweaty from the loss of strength. Her pussy, under the panties, was so wet it had almost changed shape. ¡®If the breasts got this much attention, her pussy must be in an even more incredible state.¡¯ I reached out and untied the knot of her half-removed string panties. The slightly parted, dripping pink pussy was visible. ¡°Ah¡­ Hah¡­ Uh¡­?¡± Even the cool air touching her pussy felt good. Amy writhed her waist. An amusing idea came to me. I leaned in close to her drenched pussy and blew a gust of air over it. ¡°Huh!¡± -Twitch! Twitch! I had just blown a bit harder than usual. With that alone, Amy lightly climaxed. ¡®If it¡¯s this good now, it¡¯ll be incredible once I¡¯m inside.¡¯ Now, I understood Lilith¡¯s worries and expectations. ¡°Amy, can you spread your legs a bit so I can see your pussy?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­?¡± Completely lost in pleasure, she was now obedient even to lewdmands. She only parted them slightly, perhaps still embarrassed, but that in itself was arousing. ¡®Let¡¯s take a look at a 20-year-old maid¡¯s pussy.¡¯ I gently spread the lips of her pussy with my fingers. -Squeak. ¡°Sigh¡­?¡± Her cute pink parts spread wide open to the left and right. It was like a brand new item she had never used before, and maybe because Amy¡¯s body was slightly small, even her opening was adorably tiny. It was so small that only a finger could barely fit. ¡®Will my thing really fit in there?¡¯ There was more than enough natural lubrication; it was even overflowing, but the thing was, her insides were naturally small. Thanks to the blessing, there wouldn¡¯t be any pain, but I was worried about damaging this monumental first experience. After all, it was the private part of a maid I¡¯d be using a lot in the future. I couldn¡¯t mess up her first time. ¡®Well, let¡¯s start with a finger.¡¯ I pointed my index finger towards Amy¡¯s opening. ¡°Huh¡­wait a minute¡­..¡± Ignoring Amy¡¯s pleas, I inserted it deeper. The virgin flesh tried to push the finger out, resisting. I forced it open and kept inserting. Once it got in, it was as if it was tightly grasping my finger from all sides. ¡°Amy¡¯s part is warm.¡± ¡°Do, don¡¯t say¡­that¡­? don¡¯t¡­uh? talk¡­?¡± She was drooling with pleasure, yet ying hard to get. I looked at Amy affectionately and began moving my finger in earnest. ¡°Huh?! Uhh¡­..uh¡­?¡± I stroked her insides gently with my finger, not too hard. I moved leisurely, giving her time to adapt to the pleasure. Even that was enough for Amy to keep twisting her legs in ecstasy. ¡®Maybe it¡¯s time to really get going.¡¯ After exploring a bit with my finger, I began to move it in earnest. I moved my finger in and out, mercilessly stirring her insides. ¡°Ahhh¡­? Wait¡­uh? hah¡­?¡± Overwhelmed by the unbearable pleasure, Amy twisted her hips in resistance. Of course, with her hands tied above, it was a futile gesture. All Amy could do was passively offer her body and feel the pleasure. Continuing to stimte her, I persisted. ¡°Huh¡­!¡± Finally, Amy arched her back and released her fluids. How many climaxes had it been already? I regretted not having counted them earlier. ¡°Sigh¡­? Huh¡­? Ah¡­?¡± Finally ovee, Amy stuck out her pink tongue, lost in ecstasy. Just by her expression, she seemed almost intoxicated. ¡®It¡¯s a pleasure felt under the influence, so it might be simr.¡¯ Anyway, I guessed that was enough for now. I took out my thing, which had been erect the whole time. Amy, still lost in the afterglow of her climax, was startled upon seeing it. ¡°Wait a minute¡­why is it so big? It¡¯s much bigger than the young master¡¯s in the video¡­¡± ¡°I am quiterge.¡± I had always been quite confident about my size. It wasn¡¯t just for show that I satisfied the Subus Goddess. But since receiving the Subus¡¯s blessing, it had grown evenrger. ¡®Well, it¡¯s not just about size.¡¯ It was not just the size, but the length, thickness, and shape. Everything had be more perfect. It was no wonder that Amy, a virgin, was startled by my size. She must be wondering if it can really fit inside her. Even I was a bit worried about it. I reassured her by gently stroking her hair. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It won¡¯t hurt at all.¡± ¡°But, that can¡¯t be¡­.¡± It was not a lie to calm her down. As I mentioned earlier, thanks to the Subus¡¯s blessing, women who are with me don¡¯t feel pain. Well, to put it another way, the absence of pain might make the intense pleasure more overwhelming. But she¡¯d get used to it. ¡°It might be a bit tough at first, but you¡¯ll feel good once you get used to it.¡± ¡°Umm¡­? Huh¡­.? Hah¡­?¡± I rubbed the tip against her, and she trembled with pleasure. ¡®Since she¡¯s not refusing, she must be halfway convinced.¡¯ I held Amy¡¯s firm thighs with both hands and lifted them slightly. Her legs naturally spread wide open. The sight of the maid, her chest fully exposed with her hands tied above and legs raised, revealing herself was extremely arousing. ¡°Ah¡­.¡± Amy finally realized that I was about to prate her and swallowed hard. Anticipation of pleasure seemed to be overtaking fear. I smiled slightly and inserted where I had just touched with the tip. ¡°Huh¡­?¡± I didn¡¯t thrust in all at once. At most, just the tip was slightly inserted. Zoong?, her narrow part eagerly sucked in the tip. ¡®Hmm, this feeling of gradually stretching. It¡¯s the best.¡¯ I deliberately pushed slowly, savoring the moment of deflowering and the process of widening her. At that point, with my thing half-inserted, I paused for a moment. ¡°Haah¡­.! Haah¡­.!¡± Amy¡¯s eyes widened, and her mouth pped open and shut. Her face waspletely in shock. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°My, my body¡­ it feels like it¡¯s been pierced¡­ Huh!¡± Amy lost control of her body, trembling uncontrobly. Looking at her condition, it seemed that she wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist much even if she wasn¡¯t tied up. ¡°I¡¯m going to insert it all the way now, so take a deep breath.¡± ¡°Hup!¡± At my words, Amy readied herself to ept mepletely. Just this afternoon, she red at me hatefully for merely seeing her panties. Now, she had be apliant maid who listened well. ¡°Uh¡­? Haah¡­? Ohh¡­?¡± With that, I pushed in as far as I could. Amy¡¯s lower abdomen slightly bulged in the shape of my size. ¡®Oh, it all went in?¡¯ Considering the length, it¡¯s hard to tell how far it went. It feels like I¡¯ve forcibly matched her to me. ¡°How does it feel? Does it hurt, Amy?¡± ¡°Ah, no¡­ not at all¡­.it actually feels, feels good¡­¡­.?¡± Even just by inserting it, Amy was deeply immersed in pleasure. Of course, my thing inside kept subtly rubbing against the walls. ¡®Anyway, that marks the end of the game.¡¯ I realized something when I was with Lilithst time. As long as a woman felt pleasure, the man who gave it held control. ¡°Then, I¡¯m going to move now, Amy.¡± ¡°Huh¡­!¡± I firmly held her thighs to prevent her from escaping and pulled my hips back. Sliding out, my size, covered with her fluids, almostpletely came out. Then, I aimed at her again, -Push! I thrust in as hard as I could, iparably more forcefully than before. ¡°Oh my¡­?¡± The deep moan of a female burst from the depths of her belly as I entered her. It was the moment Amy, Leon¡¯s childhood friend and maid, sumbed to me. Chapter 12: Please Finish Quickly…? Chapter 12: Please Finish Quickly¡­? ¡°I¡¯m going crazy¡­..?¡± -Plop¡­! Plop¡­! Plop¡­! Each time Hyun-woo inserted, even just once. Amy was experiencing a climax-like pleasure. ¡°Huh¡­? How deep is it going¡­? It¡¯s so big¡­?¡± Unbelievable size and length, and even firmness. Hyun-woo¡¯s thing was nothing short of a weapon that would ruin a woman. ¡°Uh¡­? Ohh¡­? Hic¡­?¡± The sounding from the deepest part of her womb was too lewd, even for Amy to believe. No matter how much she tried to endure, moans escaped involuntarily. In fact, she had given up on holding back halfway through. ¡°How can anyone endure this¡­..?¡± Every time he thrust, it brought unimaginable pleasure. The violent pleasure tore down the bars of Amy¡¯s strained rationality in an instant. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening anymore¡­..¡± A pleasure so intense that she felt no pain despite it being her first time. The satisfaction of beingpletely filled inside. Above all, the dizzying happiness that filled her heart. Being taken roughly by a man she hardly knew, wrists tied. Giving away her first experience and virginity. Yet, feeling so blissfully happy. ¡°Why, why are you so good at this¡­..?¡± Above all, Hyun-woo¡¯s lovemaking forcibly injected that pleasure into her body. Even Amy, a first-timer, was realizing in real time that Hyun-woo¡¯s technique was extraordinary. The women in the videos with the young master looked pleased, but not like this. The tip¡¯s ridges gently scraped the walls of her insides. Her hips trembled involuntarily with each exquisite thrust and withdrawal of the tip. ¡°Huh¡­? Ahhh¡­? Ah, right there¡­ that¡¯s good¡­?¡± ¡°Do you like it here?¡± ¡°Ohh¡­?¡± The rebellious eyes from earlier in the day had already be hazy. Her body was already being colored by the pleasure of Hyun-woo¡¯s size. Her thighs and hips trembled as if electrocuted. -Plop! Plop! Plop! ¡°Oh¡­? Uh¡­?¡± Enjoying her reactions, Hyun-woo kept snapping his hips. While he was already at his limit, drenched in sweat. His firm size showed no signs of decreasing. ¡°Hy, Hyun-woo¡­le, let¡¯s take a break¡­uh¡­?¡± ¡°Amy¡¯s chest is too attractive. I can¡¯t stop.¡± Hyun-woo¡¯s hands moved towards herrge, bouncing breasts. Just like before, when he squeezed them, a thrilling pleasure spread from both sides. ¡°Oh¡­? If you, if you touch both at the same time¡­ it¡¯s too much¡­?¡± ¡°Your part is enjoying it, squeezing me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s breaking¡­? It feels too good, it¡¯s driving me crazy¡­?¡± Amy wasn¡¯t just being melodramatic. She felt like something might break if this continued. Her arms were tied. She couldn¡¯t even run away. No, not even a slight twist of her waist, and Hyun-woo firmly held her, preventing her from doing so. ¡°Ah, I can¡¯t move¡­ it feels too good¡­.?¡± But Amy, unaware of her master¡¯s thoughts, Her lewd part kept squeezing him tightly whenever he touched her breasts. ¡°Oh¡­? Huh¡­? Hy, Hyun-woo¡­ I, I¡­?¡± ¡°Feels like you¡¯re about to go? I¡¯ll thrust hard once, so just let go.¡± ¡°Ohh¡­?¡± Hyun-woo pulled out and then thrust his hips powerfully. With a thud, as he thrust, Amy also climaxed, thrusting her hips. ¡°Hah¡­? Ahh¡­?¡± Amy trembled with an ecstatic expression. Her eyes already looked at Hyun-woo with love. -Tight? Tight? Her excited part climaxed several times, but its heat didn¡¯t lessen. Rather, it clung to him, squeezing tighter as if not wanting to let go. ¡°This is dangerous¡­? It¡¯s touching ces it shouldn¡¯t¡­?¡± Hyun-woo¡¯s thing was too long and hard. He had been going for a while, and she had climaxed several times, but he hadn¡¯t finished even once. This faithfulness made her even more excited. Her womb throbbed with an intensity iparable to her usual excitement. As if urging her to ept this male¡¯s seed. ¡°You¡¯re okay with more, right, Amy?¡± ¡°Hah¡­? Ahh¡­? Ah, no¡­? My walls keep twitching¡­?¡± ¡°Your womb seems to be begging for more,¡± Hyun-woo said with a smirk. Even amidst the pleasure, she felt embarrassed. ¡°My body, it¡¯s all exposed¡­.?¡± There was no room to hide or control it. Hyun-woo firmly grasped her thighs again, spreading her legs. Amy knew with her body that this meant the beginning of sex again. ¡°Wait! Ju, just a moment¡­ I, I can¡¯t take anymore¡­.?¡± ¡°Did you think I would finish without even climaxing myself?¡± His vigorous hips shook roughly once again. ¡°Oh¡­? Th, the thing¡­ all the way¡­? Huh¡­?¡± His thrusting made her lose herst bit of sanity. Her mind couldn¡¯t think of anything but sex. She felt like she couldn¡¯t go on without it. ¡°Hy, Hyun-woo¡­ now, really, that¡¯s enough¡­?¡± Amy¡¯s body had reached its limit. She couldn¡¯t contain the rising pleasure. Tears welled up as she begged him to look at her. But Hyun-woo didn¡¯t care and continued to thrust. ¡°Oh¡­? Hic¡­? Hii¡­?¡± Amy¡¯s head shook left and right involuntarily. It felt so good she thought she¡¯d go crazy. The only thought she could have was: ¡°Hy, Hyun-woo¡­ please¡­ quickly¡­ now¡­¡± ¡°Quickly? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Climax¡­ please? Fill me with your seed¡­?¡± The only thought in her mind was to satisfy this man. ¡°Please¡­? I beg you, finish¡­?¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s a bit disappointing. But since it¡¯s your first time, I¡¯ll let it go.¡± Only after such pleading did Hyun-woo finally climax inside her. ¡°Oh¡­?¡± -Gulp! Gulp! ¡°Ha¡­? Hyun-woo¡¯s seed¡­? It¡¯s reaching my womb¡­?¡± ¡°Where did you learn to talk like that? Quite impressive¡­¡± Hyun-woo stayed still for a moment, praising her. She enjoyed the climax filling her body, feeling his consideration. After waiting for a while, he withdrew. Her part, which had just had its first experience, slowly shrank back, still shaped by him. ¡°Haah¡­? Hah¡­.?¡± Amy gazed nkly at the ceiling with an ecstatic expression. It felt like floating in the sky. She wanted to savor this moment a little longer. By the time she came to her senses, the magical chains were already undone. When did this happen? Had it been missing since the middle of their intimacy? She couldn¡¯t remember well. She hadn¡¯t even tried to push him away. She was that immersed in his touch. ¡°Ah, my first time went like this¡­.?¡± The thought came btedly, but it didn¡¯t bother her. The pleasure Hyun-woo gave was too thrilling and felt good. ¡°It was incredible¡­?¡± She thought she would still fall into his arms even if time turned back. The face of the young master shed in her mind but quickly faded. Wasn¡¯t her first sexual partner supposed to be the young master? She thought this was eptable for her, too. ¡°Are you back with us?¡± ¡°Ah¡­? Kiss¡­?¡± Suddenly, Hyun-woo approached and kissed her lips. A gentle kiss,pletely different from the rough and teasing y earlier. Amy unknowingly responded, mixing her mouth with his. ¡°Slurp¡­hmm¡­slurp¡­?¡± As their tongues intertwined, she felt at ease. For some reason, she felt safe with Hyun-woo. ¡°Your part felt good.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say things like that, it¡¯s embarrassing.¡± Amy¡¯s face flushed red. She hugged the pillow as if trying to hide herself. She recalled the events during their intimacy. Her actions, pleading, and bodily responses. She had scorned Leon¡¯s female colleagues in the videos as prostitutes. But she had gone further than them, certainly she was no better. ¡°Still¡­ I probably enjoyed it more.¡± The difference between the young master¡¯s thing in the video and Hyun-woo¡¯s was iparable. Any woman would beg like that when thrust upon so vigorously. Amy made excuses to herself, though she didn¡¯t know who she was convincing. ¡°So, how do you feel about your revenge?¡± ¡°Revenge?¡± She tilted her head in confusion, not understanding his words. ¡°Being happy by having sex with the friend of a man who left you for another woman. Isn¡¯t that the best revenge?¡± ¡°¡­¡­What are you talking about?¡± A faint smile appeared. Surely, during the day, he was someone she thought she hated more than anything. But now, he seemed like quite a good man. Was it because they had been intimate together, giving her an unforgettable night? His already handsome face seemed even more attractive. ¡®Was I always such a lustful woman?¡¯ Thinking this way just after sleeping with him once. She worried she might be too easy. ¡°¡­¡­Is having sex with you really going to be revenge on the young master?¡± Of course, Amy and Leon weren¡¯t exactly in a promised future rtionship. So, even if it¡¯s revenge, it would only be a mental constion at best. ¡®Isn¡¯t that a bit pitiful¡­..¡¯ Falling in love on her own, getting disappointed on her own, and calling it revenge. It didn¡¯t seem like real revenge. ¡°Of course. It¡¯ll be the best revenge.¡± Yet Hyun-woo asserted confidently. While saying this, he gently caressed her cheek. ¡°So if you get angry again,e find me. I¡¯ll never betray your heart.¡± His voice was devilishly enticing. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll make it feel even better for you.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­.?¡± Amy responded as if hypnotized. Her expression was that of a woman who had fallen in love. Chapter 13: I Don’t Need Someone Like The Young Master Anymore...? Chapter 13: I Don¡¯t Need Someone Like The Young Master Anymore...? The sex with Amy ended pleasantly. It was due to Amy¡¯s breathlessness in her lingerie with her hands tied above. Her breasts were unexpectedlyrge and bouncy, which was a significant factor. I thought her maid outfit was quite provocative. But inside, she was hiding such a devastating weapon. ¡®I also liked the fact that she had a crush on Leon.¡¯ Well, it would have been better if she were a girlfriend or fianc¨¦e. But I couldn¡¯t expect that much from someone like Leon. Conquering ten years of unrequited love with my body was also thrilling. It seemed the Subus Goddess shared my thoughts. [You had sex with a woman who was in love with another man!] [You gain 100,000 points as a reward!] This time, having sex with Amy earned me 100,000 points. I was a bit worried about the Subus Goddess¡¯s taste, but what did I care? ¡®Does simple math mean three more times equals one draw?¡¯ Of course, the standard couldn¡¯t be that simple. This time, it was ¡®with a woman who was in love,¡¯ after all. I was sure ordinary sex would be valued much less. It would take some time before my second draw. ¡®Well, it¡¯s fine.¡¯ This time with Amy, I learned how much the Subus¡¯s blessing was worth. Just touching her breasts brought her to climax, giving her pleasure so intense that she fell into it after just the first time. If it went as far as insertion, it was almost 100% possible to conquer a woman. ¡®Of course, other women won¡¯t give in as easily as this time.¡¯ Honestly, I was lucky with Amy. Amy had a crush on Leon, and I had evidence of Leon¡¯s lewd life. I delved into the heart of a woman who had been rejected. ¡®Plus, there was the charm perfume.¡¯ However, the perfume took a surprisingly long time to take effect. Moreover, as a debuff item, it was weaker against opponents with high magic power. Noble mothers and sisters will have much more resistance to its effects. They might even find it suspicious. ¡®After all, it¡¯s not easy to seduce noblewomen.¡¯ Amy was just amoner and a maid. Unlike her, real noblewomen will naturally have stronger defenses. Especially the elder sister Lorein, who was clearly wary of me. Even getting close to her didn¡¯t look easy. Well, now I should focus on getting closer to Amy. I¡¯d have to think carefully about how to approach her. ¡®Does theck of a blessing mean¡­I haven¡¯tpletely conquered Amy yet?¡¯ When I asked Lilith about the criteria for conquest, she answered like this: -If you give it to her, she¡¯ll surrender body and mind and can¡¯t live without it. That meant Amy wasn¡¯t at that point yet. ¡®It¡¯s unrealistic to expect that to happen after just one time, though.¡¯ But given Amy¡¯s reaction yesterday, it seemed just a matter of time. I hadpletely broken down the mental barrier she had while loving Leon. Still, I needed to find out more about the exact criteria for conquest. But I wasn¡¯t too worried about it. ¡°Should I leave this here?¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Mr. Hyun-woo.¡± Amy and I were working together in the mansion. To say we were working was a bit of a stretch; it was more like I was unterally helping. Being a guest of the lord, they couldn¡¯t really assign me any work. Amy initially refused but eventually epted my help after I insisted. ¡°¡­.If you keep doing this, I¡¯ll get in trouble with thedy of the house.¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing it because I want to, so what?¡± Helping out like this was better for my image. Nobles would prefer a magician who helped out over just a freeloader. Some nobles might dislike this, but¡­ For nobles withmoner-like tastes like Prisci, it left a good impression. ¡®Amy seemed to be struggling.¡¯ Perhaps due to the vigorous activity during sex yesterday. Amy was slightly limping her waist sore. Muscle soreness after sex wasmon. Amy, overwhelmed by intense pleasure on her first experience, couldn¡¯t control it. ¡®Seeing her struggle without saying anything made me want to do something.¡¯ Was this what they called being attached after intimacy? Seeing her work hard, swinging herrge breasts and hips, filled me with joy. It was not that difficult for me anyway. ¡°I¡¯ll put this down here.¡± I lightly set down the load I was carrying with magic. A task that would have taken Amy all day takes just a snap of my fingers for me. I was not called the greatest magician on the continent for nothing. ¡°Is that everything?¡± ¡°Yes! Thank you so mu-ah¡­¡± Amy sincerely thanked me, bowing her head. Then, moving her waist too much, she shivered and moaned. Like a newborn fawn. ¡®Hmm, that¡¯s a killer backside.¡¯ Was it because of her slightly bent posture? Her entuated hips and panty line caught my eye. Knowing what was inside made it even more exciting. ¡°Are you very tired?¡± ¡°Yes, a little¡­¡± Amy replied with a slightly disappointed face. ¡°Since Mr. Hyun-woo helped me so much, I might have to tell thedy and take a rest until tomorrow.¡± No, that would be troublesome for me. I didn¡¯t want to stop now that I had just started making progress. ¡°Just stand here for a moment.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Perhaps due to yesterday¡¯s memory and habit. Amy immediately stood at attention, tilting her head at my words. I gestured again, and a blue light surrounded Amy. Amy looked at it with a dazed expression. ¡°How is it? Feeling better?¡± ¡°Uh? Oh, what?¡± Amy looked down at her body in surprise. Her movements seemed much morefortable than before. ¡°How did you do that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a light magic spell. It¡¯s for healing the body.¡± The first thing I learned in this other world was healing magic. It saved lives, and doctors were treated as high-skilled personnel wherever they went. ¡°From now on, if you feel tired or in pain, just tell me. Normally, it¡¯s expensive, but for Amy, I¡¯ll do it for free.¡± ¡°Hmm~ Is this like giving an illness and then the cure?¡± ¡°Ah, does it seem that way?¡± As I joked, Amy chuckled. Seeing her face, I was certain that something had clicked. ¡°Um, then¡­¡± Hesitantly, Amy, with a flushed face, came closer and whispered in my ear. ¡°Can I¡­e for consultation again tonight?¡± Anguage only the two of us, who knew aboutst night, could understand. Her voice, struggling with embarrassment, was tinged with a light sensuality. ¡°Of course.¡±
¡°Aah¡­? Haa¡­? Mmm¡­? It¡¯s so good¡­?¡± That night. Amy, who came to my room, and I immediately had sex. She came prepared, dressed in a pretty nightgown and slightly made up, unlike yesterday. Seeing her underwear faintly visible beneath therge cleavage, it seemed she put quite some effort into it. However, for me, it was more exciting when she was in her maid outfit. But the fact that she dressed up, especially for me, was quite pleasing. ¡°Haah¡­? It feels good¡­? Hyun-woo¡¯s¡­? It¡¯s so deep¡­?¡± Amy, now naked, moaned under me. Unlike yesterday, she was fully enjoying the pleasure with her whole body. ¡®Her cute face looks even better with that erotic expression.¡¯ This time, I didn¡¯t tie her hands. There was no need. As she was being prated, Amy herself was moving her hips. ¡°Haaah¡­? Haaah¡­? Please, do it deeper like yesterday¡­?¡± ¡°Coming to do it less than a dayter. Did you miss my dick that much?¡± ¡°Yes, yesss¡­? I kept thinking about it all day at work¡­? Mmmmm¡­.?¡± Suddenly, Amy¡¯s hips trembled intensely. It was a unique response from a woman on the verge. Thrusting a bit harder, Amy arched her head back in anticipation and went over the edge. ¡°Aaaaaaaah¡­.?¡± Amy let out a satisfied moan, clearly enjoying herself. Her response, unbelievable for someone who was a virgin until yesterday, was excellent. The tightness and strong stimtion of her climaxing around me was the best feeling. I enjoyed the tightness of her and began moving my hips again. ¡°Hehe¡­? Haa¡­?¡± ¡°Amy¡¯s is really nice.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­! Is, is it¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, Leon is an idiot. To leave a good woman like you for those bitches.¡± ¡°Yesss¡­yesss¡­ He¡¯ll regret leaving me for those whores¡­ Mmmmh!¡± She seemed unaware of what she was saying, probably due to the pleasure. Or maybe it was something she wanted to say unconsciously. While saying this, she hugged me tightly, not wanting to let go, which was cute. ¡°Kiss, kiss¡­¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Please, kiss me¡­¡± ¡°You want me to?¡± ¡°Yes¡­?¡± Amy, begging with her tongue lewdly sticking out. Did she enjoy the kiss from yesterday that much? I grinned and kissed her lips. ¡°Umm¡­? Mmm¡­? Slurp¡­? Hmm¡­?¡± While kissing and thrusting, the sensation was driving her wild. She was squeezing tightly, feeling the pleasure, all conveyed through her heated breath. When our lips parted, a thin line of saliva stretched before breaking. ¡°Aah¡­? I love kissing¡­?¡± Amy looked up at me with an incredibly lovely and ecstatic face. Her tempting expression made me move my hips even faster. ¡°Aah¡­? Mmm¡­? Ahh¡­? It¡¯s, it¡¯s amazing¡­? Hyun-woo¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s so amazing¡­?¡± There was no need for further confirmation. Amy waspletely lost in the pleasure I gave her. ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°Ye, yes¡­ I really like it¡­?¡± ¡°More than the young master?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­ much more¡­ I don¡¯t need someone like the young master anymore¡­!¡± As she spoke, Amy tightly hugged me. Responding to her, I thrust even harder. ¡°Aaaahhh¡­.?¡± Since Amy¡¯s waist was out, she couldn¡¯t even get up. I had to use healing magic again before tomorrow even came. Chapter 14: The Secret Of Conquest Conditions Chapter 14: The Secret Of Conquest Conditions The next day. ¡®Darn, it still hasn¡¯tpleted the conquest?¡¯ I narrowed my eyes, looking at the unresponsive Subus¡¯s blessing. Despite Amy dering she no longer needed the young master she loved in such a treacherous act. Yet, there was no indication that I hadpletely conquered Amy. Even the Subus points were few. ¡®¡­Maybe there¡¯s a limit with ordinary y.¡¯ Or perhaps it was a challenging condition from the start. After all, thest draw was a one-time freebie. The system was designed to make it harder to grow the more valuable the blessing was. ¡®The basic effects of the blessing are already overpowered, but it¡¯s still a bit disappointing.¡¯ I wanted to collect as many items and blessings as possible. As seen with the charm perfume, they were incredibly helpful for conquest. ¡®Well, no usementing what¡¯s not there.¡¯ Wishing for it now won¡¯t solve the problem. It was better to focus on Amy¡¯s conquest. ¡°Humming~?¡± Fortunately, Amy was in good spirits. Today, she again refused my offer to finish the job with magic and was sweeping the yard herself. Was it because it was her duty as a maid? ¡®She¡¯s more motivated and brighter than when we first met.¡¯ Since we started having sex seriously, her affection seemed to have increased significantly, and she appeared happier. Unfortunately, this game didn¡¯t have an affection system, so I couldn¡¯t know the exact numbers. ¡°Hyun-woo! Are you worried about something?¡± Just from her attitude, I could tell she liked me. She looked up at me cutely, slightly bending her waist to emphasize her bursting breasts. She had be more affectionate than the first day. ¡°No, I was just lost in thought for a moment.¡± ¡°Hmm~ Are you thinking naughty thoughts again?¡± ¡°With such a tempting maid in front of me, how can I help it?¡± ¡°Ayy¡­? I¡¯m working right now¡­?¡± Pretending to help, I sneakily touched Amy¡¯s breasts from behind. Her breasts, emphasized by the maid outfit, were always a turn-on. While I was fondling Amy¡¯s soft breasts, I felt something. -Rustle. Suddenly sensing someone¡¯s presence, Amy quickly stood up. Soon, Prisci approached, her lush hair swaying. ¡°You¡¯re here, ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°Amy, I¡¯ve always told you there¡¯s no need to be so formal.¡± Her smiling face radiated the dignity of a mature woman. My gaze naturally went to her mature body. ¡®Really, the more I look, the more incredible her breasts and hips are.¡¯ Amy¡¯s breasts and hips were firm and great, too. But here, there was the voluptuousness of a married woman¡¯s chest and backside. Her dress, clinging to her body, revealed every curve without hiding anything. The contrast between her slim waist and protruding breasts and hips was astounding. With a figure like this, it was no wonder she had three children. ¡°Hyun-woo, are you finding everythingfortable?¡± ¡°Amy is taking great care of me. I¡¯m more thanfortable.¡± ¡°Madam, please stop Hyun-woo. He keeps trying to take over my work~¡± ¡°Heehee, is that so? That¡¯s a problem.¡± Prisci smiled contentedly. To her, I, a friend of her son, must look just like a child. It seemed like she felt a child trying to work hard was admirable. ¡°Hyun-woo is a guest, so it¡¯s okay for him to rest. We¡¯re not short on hands, except for the monster problem.¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this because I want to. I¡¯m used to being busy, so staying idle feels ufortable.¡± ¡°I see. Maybe our Amy should be more patient?¡± ¡°Madam!¡± Looking at Amy speaking, Prisci seems like a truly good lord. Among the nobility, there were those who whipped their maids just for speaking to them. ¡®But looking at Prisci¡¯s figure, I¡¯m aroused again.¡¯ Suddenly, my gaze shifted to Amy¡¯s firm buttocks right beside me. The soft, squishy texture was unmistakable, even wrapped in a maid¡¯s skirt. ¡°Eek!?¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong, Amy?¡± ¡°Oh..nothing¡­ it¡¯s nothing¡­ah¡­?¡± I reached out and kneaded her buttocks. The flesh was moderately plump and soft, which felt nice. Amy tensed up with anxiety, but I didn¡¯t care. This kind of thing was more enjoyable in such a morally dubious situation. ¡°Do you need anything else? Being a mansion with only women, there might be things you need.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. Compared to the usual battlefield, this is heaven.¡± Amy twisted her hips slightly, but I persistently followed and massaged. I kneaded her soft buttocks like dough. It was cute that she couldn¡¯t move freely in front of thedy. Amy¡¯s breath grew rougher as she twitched, which was amusing. ¡°Having Amy here eases the worry of hosting guests. She works hard, too.¡± ¡°That, that¡¯s my job¡­ah¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be counting on you in the future.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Madam¡­uh¡­?¡± With that, Prisci left with her usual motherly smile. Her swaying hips as she walked looked like a piece of art. It reminded me of actresses in sexy dresses at film festivals. ¡®But for a lord, she¡¯s quite naive.¡¯ I did it because I was confident I wouldn¡¯t be caught, but I didn¡¯t expect her to bepletely oblivious. Maybe she wouldn¡¯t even notice if her daughters were taken advantage of. That thought piqued my curiosity a bit. ¡°Excuse me¡­Hyun-woo.¡± Just then, Amy, barely catching her breath, called me. ¡°It¡¯s okay at night, but¡­can you not do it in front of thedy?¡± ¡­¡­.Huh? ¡°If we¡¯re caught, it¡¯ll be troublesome for you too¡­and I have my life here¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, now that I hear it, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Yes, please.¡± Hearing Amy¡¯s request with a faint smile, I nodded. I understood why the message about being ¡®conquered¡¯ hadn¡¯t appeared.
That night, as usual, Amy came to my room. Actually, I had called her toe earlier in the day. It was because there was something I needed to check. ¡°Hehe! Hyun-woo, you must have missed me?¡± Amy, wearing only cute panties with a blue ribbon at the top, was sitting on the bed, fidgeting her feet. Her cute and firm breasts shook slightly. ¡®It definitely feels more rxed than the first night.¡¯ Maybe it was because she lost her virginity and enjoyed sex with a man. Amy seemed to have gained confidence as a woman. In fact, that was partly thanks to me. I had beenparing her to those bitches and elevating Amy. ¡®That wasn¡¯t the right way to win her over.¡¯ I slowly approached Amy. Amy closed her eyes and puckered her lips as if she had been waiting. ¡°Amy, could you sp your hands behind your back?¡± ¡°Like this?¡± Amy obediently followed my instructions. I cast a spell on her arms. ¡°Bind.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Her wrists were tied behind her, rendering her immobile. Still, Amy didn¡¯t panic. ¡°Again, doing it while tied up?¡± We had already done it once like this. And she must still remember how thrilling that pleasure was. But it was not like she waspletely unfazed by being swept up in the waves of pleasure. There was a slight fear on Amy¡¯s face. ¡°Let¡¯s enjoy it slowly today.¡± ¡°Oh my¡­? Hyun-woo really likes tying up¡­?¡± I liked tying up? Of course, that was true. But today¡¯s purpose was different. ¡°Ts¡­? Umm¡­?¡± Hiding such thoughts, we ovepped our lips. Amy always surrendered everything to me when kissing. I sucked in her soft and moist tongue. Amy focused on the kiss, quivering slightly with her eyes closed. ¡°Hmm¡­? Ss¡­? Oh¡­?¡± While kissing, I naturallyid Amy down on the bed. With her hands tied behind her, Amy just raised her head, immersed in the kiss. Suddenly, I pinched Amy¡¯s nose. ¡°Huh?!¡± Amy¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Of course, she couldn¡¯t breathe. This time, Amy, in panic, pped her legs in resistance. But there was no way she could escape like that. She tried to say something, but her mouth was sealed with the kiss. ¡°Uh!? Uh! Hmm!¡± I pressed down on Amy¡¯s forehead and shoulder with both hands. I could have just pressed her down with magic, but this way, she¡¯d realize more clearly who¡¯s in charge. ¡°Hmm¡­Ooh¡­¡± Amy¡¯s face turned redder, and tears welled up in her eyes. Scared and distressed, her thighs trembled. I slowly blew air into her mouth. ¡°Huh¡­Ooh¡­¡± Maybe she was a bit relieved to breathe again. Or maybe she realized that she had no choice. She stopped resisting and left her lips to me. It was more urate to say she clung to them to breathe. Completely dependent on me for every breath, controlled. This state of Amy brought me an immense thrill. ¡°Phew¡­..!¡± After a while of sticky kissing, I detached our lips. Amy¡¯s eyes were dazed, perhaps due to theck of oxygen to her brain. Her nipples were erect to the limit. Her panties were already wet and messy. ¡°Are you excited?¡± ¡°I thought, I thought I was going to die¡­¡­.¡± Seeing the exhausted Amy, I chuckled. Then, I used magic again. ¡°Bind.¡± ¡°Huh, what?¡± Not expecting to be further bound, Amy panicked. Her arms and legs were tied to the end of the bed with ropes. She waspletely immobilized in the shape of the Chinese character ¡®ÈË¡¯. ¡°Hyun-woo?¡± Surprised, Amy struggled with her tied arms while I gently stroked her cheek. I realized what I needed to do to conquer Amy. ¡°I¡¯m going to torment you all night long.¡± ¡°What, what?¡± ¡°No matter how much you beg for mercy, I won¡¯t let up. And-¡± Conquering, in the literal sense. I wanted her to enjoy sex with me without reservations and understand who her real master was. I took out the Seduction Fragrance from beside the bed. [Item Window] Name: Seduction Fragrance Description: A perfume that emits aphrodisiac as a scent. When used, smoke rises, and the person who smells this perfume bes aroused and enters a state of heat. Make a hard-to-get woman intoxicated with the scent and conquer her! ¡°I¡¯ll engrave in you who your real master is.¡± Chapter 15: Overcoming Resistance With Teasing Chapter 15: Oveing Resistance With Teasing Why did I think the Subus Goddess¡¯ blessing hadn¡¯t been activated for Amy? The reason was simple. It was because Amy still had things precious to her. Her umted life, rtionships, values, etc. To Amy, there were still things as important as, or more important than, sex with me. In fact, that¡¯s a natural thing for humans. For Amy now, sex was just one of the means of pleasure. No one abandoned their job, friends, and family just because they found a game enjoyable. Sure, she wanted to enjoy sex, but she didn¡¯t want to give up everything else for it. I could tell from her attitude when she subtly rejected my touch in front of Prisci. The blessing of the Subus didn¡¯t tolerate even the natural aspects of humanity. Things that were precious to everyone. My manhood needed to shatter all of that. It should feel so good each time that she¡¯d give up everything she had. She should think she could give up her past, future, family, and humanity just to have it. This aligned with my original revenge n. I intended to make the women here fall so deeply into sex that they¡¯d give up their only son and brother. The first step was to subdue Amy. To make her unable to refuse sex even while working. Until she wanted to cling to me with her whole body of her own will. For that, I had prepared a more sticky form of sex. At the same time, I wanted to make Amy realize who her true master was.
¡°Master? What are you talking about now?¡± Amy stammered in confusion. Even in this fantasy world of adult games, the term ¡®master¡¯ was rarely used. Even nobles were referred to by their titles, or as ¡®lord¡¯ or dy¡¯, like Prisci. In this world, ¡®master¡¯ was a term used only between a ve and their owner. ¡°Hyun-woo, I am amoner, not a ve! I take pride in my work as a maid!¡± ¡°Hmm, considering my rtionship with Amy, wouldn¡¯t ¡®sex ve¡¯ be more urate?¡± ¡°What are you talking¡­¡± Amy still had her pride as a woman. No matter how much she had fallen for it, it was not something she could easily agree to. ¡°Well, you¡¯ll understand if you just wait and see.¡± ¡°Huh¡­!¡± I ran my finger from Amy¡¯s V-line to her thigh. Amy let out a cute moan at the sudden, thrilling sensation. I gently tickled her knees and calves as I moved down. Every time, Amy shivered. That was all the resistance she could muster with her limbs bound. ¡°Haa¡­? Haa¡­?¡± Amy, forgetting herpletely dominated situation, gradually got excited. Having already tasted it once, she would heat up even more. Normally, it was hard to feel this much with just a finger. But for me, with the blessing of the Subus, it was easy. ¡°Suddenly speaking informally¡­ Hah¡­?¡± My fingers reversed direction, moving up her thigh to her navel. Then, I tickled her ribs, reaching up to her lower chest. Recalling the memory of having her nipples touched while tied, Amy bit her lips tightly. But I deliberately did not go any higher, only gently stroking her lower chest. ¡°Uh¡­? Huh¡­? Haa¡­?¡± Amy couldn¡¯t hold back and let out a frustrated sigh. I enjoyed her reaction and kept teasing her. As I kept touching just around her sensitive areas, Amy slowly realized my intention. ¡°Are you going to keep tormenting me like this?¡± A faint expectation appeared on her face. And a bit of defiance. Even as a maid deeply into it, being tied up and continuously teased, she couldn¡¯t be indifferent to the sensation. Well, her wetness and those eyes belied her words. ¡°Don¡¯t want to call me ¡®Master¡¯?¡± ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m not a prostitute.¡± ¡°Then, can¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°Hee¡­?¡± I stroked her breast very slowly with my finger. Amy turned her head sharply as if tortured by my barely touching gestures. She seemed to be trying to suppress her moans. But she shivered and let out a little each time. ¡°Haa¡­? Euh¡­?¡± Then, as my finger lightly brushed her erect nipple, she couldn¡¯t hold back her moan anymore. ¡°Aah¡­?¡± I smirked at that triumphantly. Knowing she was being teased, Amy¡¯s face turned red hot. ¡°You¡¯re already like this. Can you really hold back?¡± ¡°Just, just a bit surprised, that¡¯s all¡­¡± Still, clinging to her feminine pride? She was stubborn for no reason. I prefer it that way, though. ¡°Heek¡­? Haa¡­?¡± I swirled my finger around on top of her breast. At the center was her erect, pink nipple. Amy¡¯s body tensed up as my finger slowly approached her nipple. Despite her ims, her breasts were already full of anticipation. ¡°Uh¡­?¡± But my finger never quite reached her nipple. I just continued teasing her, touching around it and her lower breast. Amy wiggled her toes in desperate anticipation. The suppressed sighs she initially tried to hide now flowed continuously. ¡°Aah¡­ Haa¡­¡± Now Amy looked truly desperate, her face erotic with frustration. Unintentionally or not, she arched her back, pushing her breasts out even while tied up. ¡°Your nipples are so erect. Want me to touch them?¡± ¡°Ye, yes¡­?¡± Finally, she became a bit honest. I watched her dazed face and kept teasing her with my finger. ¡°Hmm, what should I do?¡± ¡°Aah¡­?¡± I enjoyed her reaction and slowly moved up her breast. And my finger, getting closer, finally reached right before her nipple. ¡°Here, I¡¯ll touch it. One, two, three~¡± ¡°Yipe!¡± Amy let out a cute scream, full of anticipation. However, the moment she was expecting did note. Because I pulled my finger away just before touching it. ¡°Ah¡­ Aow¡­¡± Amy looked at me with resentful, almost tearful eyes. The frustration must be even more for her, having already known the taste of pleasure. She probably didn¡¯t realize how much her expression stirred a man¡¯s sadistic desire. ¡°Huh¡­? Just, just a little longer¡­?¡± Instead of touching her breast more, I kissed her white neck. Then, I passionately kissed down her corbone, upper chest, and side chest to her navel. ¡°Uha¡­? Haaa¡­.?¡± Amy let out sweet moans, trying to withstand the pleasure. Her body, teased so much, overflowed with seductiveness. Her vagina, dripping wet as if in heat, even emitted an arousing scent. ¡®It seems her vagina is protesting, wanting to be touched quickly.¡¯ By her side was a bottle of seductive perfume, enhancing the effect. The scent had probably filled her body by now, driving her into heat. But it was still not the time yet. I should keep teasing Amy for a while longer until she yearned for it even more. ¡®Maybe it¡¯s time to taste her vagina and thighs.¡¯ I untied her left leg and lifted her white thigh. Amy¡¯s honey-like, firm thighs were a delight just to look at. I felt the muscles inside her thighs trembling with tension. I extended my tongue and licked it like ice cream. ¡°Haa¡­! Aah¡­! Please¡­!¡± Amy twisted her waist sharply at the electrifying sensation. Eventually, her vagina started to twitch and release its fluids. Ignoring her erotic response, I kept licking her thigh, slowly moving upward. I was only a finger¡¯s length away from her genital area. ¡°Haah¡­! Don¡¯t stop¡­! Please, I beg you¡­!¡± But my tongue only kept teasing the thighs near her vagina. Her desperate vagina twitched wildly as if begging a man to enter. ¡®She¡¯spletely tamed.¡¯ Her body twitched all over, pleading for climax like an erotic woman. I smiled contentedly at the result of my meticulous teasing. The sex after such teasing will be so thrilling it¡¯ll make Amy addicted. ¡°Hmm.¡± I sighed softly and looked down. There, the heavily teased Amy was twitching all over, fluids running down her body. Her dazed eyes showed how much she was at her limit. ¡°Haa¡­. Ahh¡­?¡± Her vagina was noticeably responsive. Her dripping-wet vagina twitched as if ready to engulf my manhood the moment it entered. ¡°Please, forgive me now¡­.¡± Then Amy slowly opened her mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything¡­ just let me go, please¡­¡± She must be finding it difficult to endure. The stubborn expression from before was gone, reced by a desperate plea like a female in heat. I grabbed her chin and turned it, forcing her to face me and acknowledge. ¡°Do you want my manhood?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­ Please put it in¡­ I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll work hard on it¡­?¡± Amy even tempted me with lewd words, unasked. But my training for her wasn¡¯t over yet. ¡°Then you should first serve the manhood with your mouth.¡± I pushed my manhood to the lips of Amy, the maid. Now, it was time to teach the maid how to perform fetio. Chapter 16: Maid Fellatio And Doggy-Style Submission Sex Chapter 16: Maid Fetio And Doggy-Style Submission Sex With her binds released, Amy sat in a ¡®W¡¯ shape on the bed. However, her hands were still tied behind her. Her wet vagina was visible between her slightly parted legs. ¡°Haa¡­? Haa¡­?¡± Her face looked as if she was in heat and ready to go mad. Despite that, she looked at me obediently, which made me think the training was going well. ¡°Amy, if you want my manhood, you have to serve well, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­?¡± I presented my manhood to Amy¡¯s face. -Lick¡­ Lick¡­? Amy began to lick my manhood with her tongue. The way she licked the ns was almost like a puppy. It seemed difficult for her with her hands tied, but I had no intention to untie them; the effort made it more arousing. ¡°Amy?¡± ¡°Yes¡­?¡± ¡°Think you can earn a reward doing it like that?¡± -Startled! Amy¡¯s shoulders jolted suddenly. After a moment of contemtion, she started to use her lips to suck on the ns. -Suck¡­? Suck¡­? ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re doing well.¡± I stroked her head in praise, seeing her trying hard. Amy looked up at me while sucking my manhood, and it was incredibly arousing. ¡®I see why men go crazy for fetio over a good vagina.¡¯ Of course, if it was just for pleasure, sex was better than fetio. But the sense of conquest from having my manhood sucked was much greater in fetio. There was also something appealing about receiving service without moving. I was content watching for now, butter, it might be fun to have her do it while I kissed another woman. ¡®Well, I¡¯ll make her do both sex and fetio anyway.¡¯ Noticing my smile and expression, Amy became more proactive in her movements. Initially, she only stimted the ns, but soon, she began taking my manhood deeper into her mouth. ¡°Mmm..? Slurp¡­? Slurp¡­?¡± The warm and moist sensation of her mouth and the soft touch of her tongue were felt along my shaft. It had a slight tightening sensation simr to a vagina. She moved her lips earnestly as if truly serving my manhood. The more she did, the more dazed Amy¡¯s eyes became, like she was intoxicated. ¡®Hmm, is she getting excited by sucking my manhood?¡¯ Looking closely, Amy¡¯s vagina was flooded. Even while sucking, she kept twitching and dripping fluids. If she wasn¡¯t tied up, she might have masturbated while doing it. ¡®Clumsy but earnest fetio by a maid in heat. Perfect.¡¯ As I watched, I gradually wanted to climax, just as Amy wished. But her fetio skills weren¡¯t enough to bring me to ejaction. It felt good, but the stimtion was slightlycking. ¡°Huh?¡± I grabbed Amy¡¯s head firmly with both hands. Surprised by my sudden action, Amy looked up at me, still with my manhood in her mouth. I pushed my manhood deeper into her mouth. ¡°Gag¡­! Choke¡­!¡± Amy¡¯s eyes teared up as therge manhood hit her throat, causing her to twitch. The tightening sensation of her throat was really simr to a vagina. ¡®It would be impolite not to use this.¡¯ I used Amy¡¯s mouth like an onahole, thrusting my hips. The feeling of docking in both her lower and upper holes was strangely immoral. Her mouth twitched and tightened around my manhood from the inside. ¡®Could this mouth be considered a top-quality vagina?¡¯ ¡®Perhaps she has a talent for fetio?¡¯ She was still inexperienced, but she might be an excellent ¡®cock cleaner¡¯ as she got more ustomed. Such a pleasurable mouth makes me want to use it every day. Since she woke up early for maid duties, I could even ask her toe for a morning session. ¡®The idea of her giving a blowjob in her maid outfit is quite arousing.¡¯ Imagining Amy crouching in her maid outfit and sucking my manhood, I felt the urge to climax rising. I thrust my manhood deeper into Amy¡¯s mouth and ejacted. -Gush!! Gush!! ¡°Cough¡­! Hack¡­! Choke!¡± Amy¡¯s cute throat twitched as she was forced to swallow the semen. But maybe because of the blessing¡¯s effect, it was too much. Amy, unable to swallow it all, coughed a bit and spilled some. ¡°Cough¡­! Cough¡­!¡± ¡°Ah, you shouldn¡¯t spill that.¡± I was a bit disappointed; I wanted her to swallow it all smoothly. It was her first fetio, and I was a bit rough. ¡°Hmm, I can¡¯t reward you with my manhood for this.¡± ¡°Sob¡­!¡± Amy looked up at me with her moist, pleading eyes. I had thought about it before, but this view was irresistibly arousing. I shook my manhood teasingly and asked, ¡°Do you want my manhood?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­?¡± ¡°Where do you want it this time?¡± At my mischievous question, Amy sat up and spread her legs wide. She then used her bound hands to spread her vagina. I couldn¡¯t help but admire her erotic disy. ¡°Here, thrust it deep¡­?¡± Her twitching vagina looked dangerously arousing. The wet folds were also irresistible. ¡°Hmm, well. You didn¡¯t do the fetio properly earlier, so I¡¯m a bit displeased.¡± I wanted to prate her immediately, but I held back. I was in the process of training Amy. I couldn¡¯t stop just because a yful puppy looks cute. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Next time, I¡¯ll swallow it all¡­ Please put it in¡­?¡± Her face flushed red as she gasped for breath. Seeing her in heat, she seemed ready to do anything I asked. ¡°Then get on all fours like a dog.¡± ¡°Like, like this?¡± ¡°Lower your waist a bit, and raise your hips more.¡± As a submissive maid, she obediently followed my instructions. Herrge, plump buttocks were perfectly positioned for pration. Below her firm buttocks, her twitching pink vagina was visible. A perfect position for doggy style. ¡®This position is better for training.¡¯ The advantage of doggy style was the excitement it brought and, for the woman, the inability to see what was happening behind her. As expected, Amy, having been heavily teased, twitched her buttocks in nervousness. ¡°Haah¡­?¡± I grabbed her firm buttocks and rubbed my manhood against her vagina. ¡°You¡¯ve been a good listener, Amy, so you deserve a reward, right?¡± ¡°Huhhh¡­?¡± A longing moan escaped Amy¡¯s lips. Contrary to my words, I didn¡¯t prate her immediately. Instead, I teased her by gently rubbing the ns against her vaginal opening. ¡°Ahng¡­ Please, quickly¡­? I beg you¡­?¡± ¡°Our pussy maid, how should you beg to have my manhood?¡± To humiliate her, I spanked her buttocks while speaking provocatively. Amy twitched her lips but seemed too embarrassed to speak easily. I slightly pulled back my manhood. ¡°Should I really stop here?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ no, please¡­ I don¡¯t want that¡­¡± Eventually, Amy gave in. She was already at her limit of pleasure. ¡°Master¡¯s manhood¡­? please ravage this lewd maid¡¯s vagina¡­?¡± Completely resigned, she even spoke lewdly, seductively swinging her buttocks. Anticipation caused her vagina to start dripping even more. ¡®Ah, this is incredibly arousing.¡¯ I immediately thrust my manhood into the aroused maid¡¯s vagina. ¡°Ooooh¡­?¡± As I prated, Amy trembled and climaxed. When she started to copse from the shock, I grabbed her wrists, pulling her up forcibly. In that position, I thrust vigorously as if rewarding her. ¡°Ohog¡­? Hoook¡­? Hiyak¡­?¡± Despite being dominated by a muchrger man, Amy wore a blissful expression. Saliva dripped from her open mouth. ¡°Are you satisfied with your reward, Amy?¡± ¡°So, so good¡­? Your manhood¡­? It¡¯s amazing¡­?¡± Amy¡¯sscivious body bent over for me, making my manhood even harder. The sweat on her pretty back and her twitching buttocks were particrly appealing. ¡°Ook¡­? This position is incredible¡­? It¡¯s reaching ces that weren¡¯t touched before¡­?¡± Amy seemed to like it, too. She¡¯ll have to get used to it quickly, as we¡¯ll do it often. -Thud! Thud! Thwack! Thud! ¡°Ohog¡­? Haaah¡­? It¡¯s, it¡¯s too deep¡­? Haa¡­?¡± While being taken from behind, Amy¡¯s vagina experienced several small climaxes before suddenly clenching tightly around my manhood. ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯ming¡­?¡± Just as Amy was about to climax. I stopped my rapid movements abruptly. ¡°Huh, huh¡­? Ahhh¡­?¡± -Twitch! Twitch! Right when Amy was on the brink of the long-awaited climax, she suddenly stopped and turned to look at me. Her expression was frantic, addicted to the pleasure. ¡°Master¡­ please¡­ quickly¡­ I¡¯m about to¡­ reach it¡­?¡± ¡°Amy, who is your master?¡± ¡°My, my master is¡­¡± -Thud! Thud! Bang! ¡°My master is Hyun-woo¡­!¡± ¡°What should you do then?¡± ¡°I, I must satisfy you daily with this lewd maid¡¯s vagina¡­!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Ooooooh¡­?¡± As I prated her deeply, Amy finally reached her long-awaited climax. ¡°Uhnn..? Haa¡­? Huh¡­?¡± She trembled all over, sticking her tongue out, looking extremely happy.
After that, I paused the training of Amy and indulged her with pleasurable sex. Training wasn¡¯t just about punishment; it was important to give rewards appropriately. ¡°Hiik¡­? Hihik¡­? Haa¡­so good¡­? I¡¯m lost in your manhood¡­?¡± As I continued to prate her as she wanted, Amy becamepletely immersed in pleasure. As if she had forgotten the earlier torment, she began to look at me with loving eyes. After finishing the blissful sex with the happy maid, Iyfortably on the bed, receiving Amy¡¯s services. ¡°Slurp¡­? Suck¡­? Suck..?¡± Amy, devoted to my manhood, was diligently serving with her mouth. Her eyes looking up at me werepletely heart-shaped. When I stroked her head, she smiled with her eyes and moved her lips even more earnestly. ¡°Amy, who is your master?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s you, Hyun-woo, my master¡­?¡± [Amy¡¯s conquest isplete?] [As a reward, you have acquired the blessing ¡¯Subus¡¯s Eye¡¯ ?] Chapter 17: Meanwhile, The Hero’s Party Chapter 17: Meanwhile, The Hero¡¯s Party Rose, the Elf Archer of the Hero¡¯s Party. She was grimacing and bandaging her arm. ¡°Ah, this is so annoying.¡± How could her carefully maintained, fair, and beautiful skin be like this? In the end, she ended up with a small scratch wound on her arm. It was an injury she got from a monster during their dungeon raid. It had been a precarious hunt, fraught with uncertainties. The condition of the team members, the state of the dungeon, and even the teamwork. Everything from one to ten was aplete mess. It was all too clear, especially for Rose, who was at the very back of the party. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s all Tina¡¯s damn fault.¡± Now, without a magician or a scout. They had no choice but to go into the dungeon unprepared. Still, they thought it would be fine. Weren¡¯t they the Hero¡¯s Party, who had faced much higher-level dungeons and even the Demon King¡¯s army? ¡°I never thought we¡¯d fall for such a basic trap and get surrounded by monsters.¡± But a party without a magician couldn¡¯t spot the traps and monsters in time. In the end, they had to face the swarming monsters head-on. ¡°Aaah! What are you doing! The monsters are here!¡± ¡°There are too many; we can¡¯t hold them off just by ourselves¡­¡± ¡°What are you doing? Try to do something! Do you think we canst without healing?!¡± ire was the most important healer and priestess in the party. Leon, the hero and vanguard, rushed to protect her. And because of the gap he left, monsters surged towards Rose. ire, who had clung to Leon and pressed against his chest, seemed to smile slightly at that moment. ¡°Damn it¡­¡± Just thinking about that scene still made her grind her teeth. But she couldn¡¯t get angry at Leon, so her resentment was directed towards ire and Tina. After all, it was a fact that they could have prevented it if they had handled the situation properly. ¡°There was never such an incident in the past.¡± Back when ¡®the magician¡¯ was part of the party, it was unimaginable for monsters to get close to Rose. The hunts were much morefortable, and the magician always handled emergencies well. But this time, she got injured right from the first battle. Considering it wasn¡¯t a difficult dungeon like one with a Demon King¡¯s officer, this oue was even more serious. Anyone could see that the absence of the magician was a critical issue. She couldn¡¯t voice it out due to her pride. ¡°Sigh.¡± After finishing the bandaging, she looked aside. There was Tina, wiping the blood off her face. The sight of her shaking off her wet fur was annoyingly irritating. ¡°Hey, damn cat.¡± She impulsively called out to Tina. She needed another target to relieve her stress without a magician to gossip with. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± Her sharp, barbed words were directed at Tina. Tina finally turned her head, sensing the hostility. ¡°What.¡± Although her face was full of annoyance. ¡°What, what?! Is that the attitude you show me in this situation?¡± ¡°What did I do now?¡± Seeing her sullen expression, Rose¡¯s anger red up. Originally, Tina was known for her milder temperament in the Hero¡¯s Party. Unlike ire, who was always fighting, Rose had rtively fewer conflicts with Tina. But Tina had changed. She became more irritable, and her expressions openly showed her annoyance. For Rose, with her strong pride, this change was something she couldn¡¯t just overlook. Even the saintly ire was annoying, but Rose wasn¡¯t broad-minded enough to tolerate being ignored by someone like Tina. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a warrior¡¯s duty to guard the rear? If you failed that and caused arade to get hurt, shouldn¡¯t you at least apologize?¡± ¡°Hah, what are you talking about?¡± Tina shrugged with disbelief. ¡°Do you think we¡¯re here to y house? Did you expect not to get hurt fighting monsters? You should be able to handle that much.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re saying this is my fault?¡± ¡°You¡¯re an elf, aren¡¯t you? Can¡¯t the ¡®noble of the forest¡¯ even dodge?¡± Rose wanted to retort but couldn¡¯t find the words. In truth, she hadn¡¯t even thought to dodge. Panicked, her legs had frozen, unable to move. ¡°Damn it, I used to be able to do that¡­¡± There was no need to run when she was with that magician. She just had to shoot monsters from her position, and everything was taken care of. She had forgotten even the obvious task of dodging monsters. But she couldn¡¯t admit that. ¡°Until now, monsters couldn¡¯t even touch me!¡± ¡°That was when the magician was here!¡± Tina spat out in disgust. ¡°Alreadycking information and preparation, we rushed into this dungeon! And we¡¯re even without a magician. I held the front line to death, and that¡¯s all you have to say?¡± ¡°What defense? The warrior was so ipetent that I almost died because of it.¡± ¡°Hah, died? From just that scratch? And you think you¡¯re the only one hurt?¡± Rose noticed Tina¡¯s abdomen. Her clothes lifted to reveal bandages. Her wound was far more severe than Rose¡¯s mere scratch. ¡°I almost died when monsters rushed in? I fought them head-on! Leon, who should¡¯ve been fighting beside me, ran off worrying about you guys! The one who¡¯s worse off isn¡¯t you. It¡¯s me!¡± Tina¡¯s suppressed frustration burst out. Her pained voice and face showed how unjust and overwhelmed she felt. Any normal person would have backed down out of conscience by now. But Rose was an elf, the embodiment of pride. ¡°Hmph, you brought it upon yourself.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.What?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who brought that dungeon quest, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s a quest with poor cost-effectiveness, and you should take responsibility for the danger.¡± Tina was dumbfounded by this absurd logic. Tina had personally gone to the guild to get the quest because both Rose and ire were whining about not wanting to go to the smelly guild. Both were naive about the world, living only in the church and forest. If not for Tina, the oue could only have been worse, not better. And now they were ming her? ¡°I risked injury to protect them?¡± ¡°Hah.¡± She felt foolish for swinging her sword to protect these ungrateful people. ¡°I should have just died back then.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.Enough. I have nothing to talk about with someone like you.¡± Tina, dismissing Rose as unworthy of her attention, turned away with a shake of her head. Needless to say, this attitude infuriated Rose even more. ¡°You disrespectful wretch!¡± Unable to hold back, Rose reached out to grab Tina¡¯s hair. She felt like she wouldn¡¯t be satisfied unless she pulled her hair. At that moment, Tina¡¯s eyes shed. -Kwoong! ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± Tina grabbed Rose¡¯s wrist and threw her to the ground. ¡°¡­¡­ Don¡¯t you dare touch my ears again. Not unless you want to die.¡± ¡°Damn it, you beast. You want to try me?¡± Gritting her teeth, Rose got up, enveloped by a spirit. Her power, enough to kill a person, surged towards her fellow party member. Tina, in response, drew the sword she had set aside. ¡°What are you doing!¡± The voice trying to stop the two, who were ready to kill each other, belonged to Leon, the sole male leader of the Hero¡¯s Party. Both turned their heads with aggrieved expressions, without any regard for who was first. But the sight they beheld deted their anger. ¡°¡­¡­..¡± ¡°¡­¡­..¡± Beside Leon, the rival priestess ire clung to his arm with a shy face. Her cheeks were flushed red, and she licked her pink lips with a lustful expression. Both knew well what kind of reaction this indicated. ¡®¡­¡­..Is she blushing in this situation?¡¯ No, it was more likely that the ¡®whore-saint¡¯ had made the first move. Probably seduced him with a ¡®thank you for saving me¡¯. Though it was a mess for the party leader to receive such ¡®services¡¯, that was another matter. ¡®We were just managing the aftermath of our fight¡­¡¯ Their fight was about shifting me, but it wasn¡¯t without its feedback. But how should they take the fact that their party leader was off ying with a woman during this time? ¡®There¡¯s nothing I can even say about this¡­¡¯ Regrettably, there was no one left to call out Leon. Given their circumstances, neither of them was in a position to do so. With no one to speak up, Leon seemed to lose his principles even moretely. ¡°Whatever the issue, we should solve it with words. We¡¯rerades, after all.¡± ¡°Right~ Let¡¯s get along and not fight~¡± Seeing the two so oblivious and uttering such words, neither Rose nor Tina felt like fighting anymore. ¡®¡­¡­This really sucks.¡¯ Rose trembled with rage as she stared at ire clinging to Leon. The scene of Leon abandoning her to save that damned woman kept shing in her mind. Thus, the rift within the Hero¡¯s Party gradually widened. Chapter 18: Training The Masochistic Succubus Chapter 18: Training The Masochistic Subus Upon opening my eyes, I found myself in the familiar temple of the subus. Immediately, I saw an even more borately decorated pink bed than before. In front of it, Lilith was sitting in a sexy pose, entuating her chest, as if it were the most natural thing. I had seen her before, but her figure was unbelievably stunning. Large yet beautifully shaped breasts, perfectly proportioned hips and buttocks, captivatingly firm thighs, a figure in perfect harmony, and above all, a face that could rival models. Now, I, too, was surrounded by beauties. Just seeing Lilith, my excitement was undeniable. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s been a while, my contractor!¡± I went straight to Lilith and kicked her in the ribs. I grabbed her horns, lifted her from the floor, and pped her cheeks. ¡°Hey, you bastard. Didn¡¯t I ask for the highest-grade blessing? Why is it soplicated to conquer just one girl?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ Ouch¡­ It, it really is an SSS-grade blessing¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare talk back to me!¡± ¡°Eek! I¡¯m sorry, so sorry¡­..!¡± Lilith was sniveling with her face swollen, but the corners of her mouth still curled up in a smirk. Excited from being hit, she was already wet. After all, I could only do this to Lilith, in her own temple, because she allowed it. Normally, I would¡¯ve been beheaded before even getting close. ¡®This hopeless masochist¡­¡¯ Even now, her excitement is evident from the way she twists her thighs. For her, a masochist, this situation must be unbearable in the best way. ¡°Shut up, and bring me a chair.¡± ¡°Huh? Huh? Why don¡¯t you just sit on the bed¡­..¡± ¡°Damn, you want me to sit where your ass has been?¡± ¡°No, not at all!¡± Engrossed in her performance, Lilith gestured, and a splendid golden chair appeared out of thin air. ¡®¡­¡­. It¡¯s not from a storage space. Did she create it on the spot?¡¯ Even with my maximum magical blessing, I couldn¡¯t create unique elements like gold. This was almost the realm of creation itself. In the temple, the power of a goddess was indeed awe-inspiring. The fact that I pped such a magnificent being sent shivers down my spine. ¡°Here, it¡¯s ready for you, contractor!¡± With her incredible power, Lilith created a chair for a human and then prostrated herself. It was as if she was seeking praise. -Pressing down. ¡°Ugh¡­khek¡­!¡± I stepped on Lilith¡¯s head, not just pressing but grinding it into the floor with my weight. ¡°Can¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­agh¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­but what exactly is the problem¡­¡± ¡°Is that how you serve your master? Get down on all fours.¡± Finally, Lilith understood my words. She got on all fours, presenting her back to me. I sat down heavily on her. Lilith¡¯s arms and legs trembled. Hmm, she wouldn¡¯t suddenly get angry and stand up, would she? ¡°Is it heavy?¡± ¡°Heavy, but for you, contractor, I can bear this much!¡± -Crack!! I pped Lilith¡¯s plump buttocks. ¡°Be honest. Say it again.¡± ¡°Oh, this is rather a reward for me¡­?¡± ¡°Hmm, now I¡¯m a bit satisfied.¡± Using a great goddess as a chair, if other gods saw this, it would have caused amotion. But it¡¯s fine since a true masochist like her seemed happy even while trembling. ¡°So, why did you suddenly call me?¡± As I said, I just woke up and found myself here. I didn¡¯t call for it, so it must have been Lilith who summoned me. ¡®Ah, right, this must be inside my dream.¡¯ Lilith was, after all, the goddess of subi. For a dream demon, entering someone¡¯s dream was nothing. But even so, Lilith¡¯s power was tremendous. I had never experienced a dream this indistinguishable from reality. Even though I had resistance to most magic. ¡°Master, you¡¯ve finally seeded in training that insolent girl, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I thought it would be appropriate to celebrate and give you a reward as a goddess¡­¡± Hmm, in other words, she got aroused watching me train Amy and used such powerful magic. She really was a crazy one. ¡®Was Amy being trained to Lilith¡¯s taste?¡¯ I was deliberately tormenting Amy for training purposes. But for a masochist like Lilith, this might have been exactly her fetish. ¡°Hmm¡­?¡± While caressing Lilith¡¯s bouncy buttocks, I slipped my fingers into her wet pink vagina. ¡°Your hips keep dropping; why is that?¡± ¡°So-sorry¡­? Ahh¡­?¡± Every time I touched her vaginal walls, Lilith trembled. Clearly, she was overwhelmed with pleasure. -Squish¡­Squish¡­ As I continued to indulge her, love juices dripped from her vagina. The way she mped down on my fingers showed she really had a top-quality vagina. ¡°You really like my fingers, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­? It feels good, Master¡­? Hooo¡­?¡± I enjoyed the sensation while lightly touching her clitoris and also stimting her anus. Her trembling response was amusing. Lilith, with her face flushed red, kept breathing heavily. Even as a masochistic pervert, she certainly had the appeal of a goddess. ¡°Well, enough of that. Let me ask you something since I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Ye-yes¡­ Ask me anything. Would you like to know Lilith¡¯s three sizes??¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t need that.¡± At my words, Lilith looked a bit hurt. I mean, what would I do with her three sizes? It was not like I could gift her lingerie, nor was there a need for that. ¡°Why aren¡¯t I earning subus points?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡­ Because it¡¯s an SSS-grade blessing, the bnce patch has been a bit tricky¡­¡± ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°It was deemed that the items were too overpowered, so they were nerfed. They kept the items but made earning points harder.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± That exnation wasn¡¯t unbelievable. The Fascination Perfume alone, which I obtained all at once, was an overpowered item. If such items were produced in abundance, it would diminish the fun of the game. ¡®What a peculiar system.¡¯ In a world where gods and blessings exist fundamentally. Ironically, what these gods valued most was the bnce and enjoyment of the world. Well, leaving that aside. ¡°That¡¯s something you should have sorted out in advance!¡± ¡°Oh no!¡± -Crack!! Taking my frustration out on Lilith was a separate matter. When I spanked her buttocks hard, her waist jerked and shivered. ¡°Your waist drops again? Do I need to say it twice? Should I stuff your ears with something?¡± ¡°Gulp¡­? I¡¯m sorry¡­ Please watch as I am properly punished¡­?¡± I spanked Lilith¡¯s buttocks several times as she wished. Her originally white buttocks turned red from the spanking. ¡°Hue¡­? Ahh¡­? Being scolded while getting spanked by a human¡­? So good¡­?¡± Ignoring the true masochist goddess¡¯s words, I continued my inquiry. ¡°Then what¡¯s the criterion for earning those points?¡± ¡°It seems you need to engage in very unique ys to earn¡­ Ahh¡­? Ordinary sex¡­ Oh¡­? doesn¡¯t seem to count for points¡­ Huh¡­?¡± Hmm, simr to the previous condition of ¡®having sex with a woman in love¡¯. Perhaps the circumstances surrounding the y are more important than the y itself. ¡°And, we are negotiating the bnce¡­ please wait a bit, and I¡¯ll make it easier to earn points?¡± ¡°Hmm, well then.¡± I wasn¡¯t really that angry. The blessing of the subus alone was already overpowered. ¡°Ah, and the blessing effect I acquired yesterday was quite unique?¡± The blessing I earned while conquering Amy was ¡®Subus¡¯ Eye¡¯. Its effects were quite interesting. Subus¡¯ Eye Acquire the Subus¡¯ Eye to detect a person¡¯s erogenous zones, desired sex ys, and vulnerabilities in their heart. I already had several detection abilities. But none that could see into the secret depths of another¡¯s mind. I tried using the skill on Lilith for a test. [The subject¡¯s status is too high to use the skill] As expected, the skill didn¡¯t work. Sitting on a goddess who could repel skills due to her high status was somewhat odd. ¡°Do all subi see this?¡± ¡°No, that blessing is special. Even I can¡¯t see such information.¡± Hmm, to possess eyes that even a goddess didn¡¯t have. Both its effects and uniqueness were quite pleasing. ¡®With this, conquering women will be much easier.¡¯ Even with women I meet for the first time, knowing their erogenous zones and desired ys was a big deal. Combined with my sex techniques enhanced by the blessing, even the most insensitive virgin would reach climax easily. ¡®If I had this blessing from the beginning, I could expect more in the future.¡¯ It was amon gaming principle that skills unlockedter tend to be better. Future blessings would likely have significant effects. ¡°Other blessings can also be obtained by conquering women, right?¡± ¡°Yes¡­? As you grow as a man¡­ conquest will be easier¡­?¡± Getting the blessing of a subus was indeed a wise choice. If I hadn¡¯t had this, conquering Amy alone would have taken ages. ¡°Is, is there anything else you¡¯re curious about?¡± ¡°Nope. Not really.¡± I was just slowly learning things, and since Lilith was here, I asked her, and there¡¯s nothing problematic. Then, my gaze fell, and I locked eyes with Lilith. ¡°Slurp¡­?¡± Her red tongue flickered, almost like a carnivorous animal. Seeing her face, I felt a thrill and a slight chill down my spine. ¡®Wow, damn.¡¯ I had expected her to be in heat after watching me with Amy. But this was beyond that; she seemed ready to pounce and overpower me. Even now, she was barely holding back her desire to devour me. ¡®I need to appease her quickly, or I¡¯m in trouble.¡¯ Lilith¡¯s sexual desire is not to be underestimated. These beings drained men to death, and Lilith was the goddess at their apex. ¡°Tsk.¡± I clicked my tongue lightly, stood up, and used magic. ¡°Bind.¡± ¡°Ahng¡­?¡± Lilith, positioned for doggy style, had her arms raised and was bound in the air. Seemingly excited from seeing Amy being handled, she was already ecstatic. Herrge buttocks pushed back naturally into a seductive pose. Her breasts and buttocks, disyed as if they were chained, were insanely erotic. I grabbed Lilith¡¯s hair and pulled. ¡°Ow, it hurts¡­?¡± ¡°How dare you show such a horny face in front of your contractor?¡± ¡°So, sorry¡­ I¡¯m too excited¡­?¡± Even as she spoke, Lilith¡¯s buttocks twitched. As if begging to be treated just like that maid. ¡°Shut up and do fetio. I¡¯ll teach the same to Amyter, so take your time.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you for blessing me with your penis¡­?¡± With a turned-on greeting, Lilith extended her long, red tongue. Drool dripped from the tip of her tongue, and even that was incredibly arousing. Then, Lilith took my penis in her mouth. ¡°Hmm¡­?¡± ¡®Ah¡­this is insane.¡¯ The moment Lilith engulfed my penis. I felt a chill down my spine from the pleasure and marveled. ¡®This could¡­ actually kill me?¡¯ Why did this goddess threaten my life every time she showed up like this? With that thought, I grabbed Lilith¡¯s horns with both hands. Chapter 19: The Vacuum Fellatio And Secret Whisperings Of The Succubus Chapter 19: The Vacuum Fetio And Secret Whisperings Of The Subus ¡°Swoop! Suck! Slurp!¡± Lilith¡¯s oral skills were more dizzying than I had imagined. First off, just the inside of her mouth felt incredibly good. The soft, moist inner flesh, just warm enough, seemed almost deliberately prepared. ¡®Wow, this is really killer.¡¯ She actively used her delightful oral skills, sucking vigorously on the penis. Her technique in drawing in the penis was exceptionally skilled. Careful not to let her teeth touch, she applied just the right amount of pressure. ¡°Uh-huh¡­? Slurp¡­? Your penis tastes so good, Contractor¡­?¡± Her sweetly obscene words left me without a defense. She truly was the goddess of subi. For a goddess, her fetio technique was no joke. ¡°Suck¡­¡­!¡± Then, her long tongue, like a snake, coiled from the base of the penis upwards. Rubbing up to the tip of the ns, it enveloped the penis with a stimtion beyond a mere handjob. ¡®Is this really what it feels like to receive oral service?¡¯ -Twitch! Twitch! I could feel the penis throbbing wildly inside her mouth. Lilith¡¯s tongue persistently tormented the penis. Not just forcefully but subtly adjusting the stimtion. It was like she was searching for the most sensitive spots. The stimtion was so intense that it wouldn¡¯t be strange if I ejacted immediately. Suddenly, her pointed tongue tip poked into the split of the ns. ¡®Ugh! This is quite something¡­?¡¯ I almost couldn¡¯t hold back and nearly ejacted. As she continued top at the urethral opening with her tongue, an electric-like pleasure shot up my spine. ¡®I must teach this technique to Amyter.¡¯ Actually, Amy¡¯s fetiost time felt a bitcking. Although she sucked diligently, the stimtion was slightly insufficient. It was unavoidable for a 20-year-old virgin who had just learned about men. So, I was satisfied with just her dedicated approach. ¡®Getting serviced by Lilith really changes my mind.¡¯ Now that I know, Amy, too, must be ustomed to fetio. I find the idea of gradually shaping the innocent girl to my tastes quite arousing. ¡°Suuuuck!¡± Meanwhile, Lilith¡¯s fetio became even more intense. She tightly clenched her oral cavity around my penis as if squeezing it. I felt my penis being sucked in, and the constriction intensified. ¡®Wow, a vacuum fetio.¡¯ Creating a vacuum inside her mouth, she sucked vigorously, almost feeling like I was being milked. It was more urate to say that my penis was trapped in her mouth. ¡®This is no joke. If I didn¡¯t have my protection, I might have ejacted immediately.¡¯ It was good that I had taken the initiative by tying her with chains. Even Lilith, without the use of her hands, couldn¡¯t use her usual techniques. If she had hugged my legs or waist, I would have been helplessly drained of semen. ¡®¡­Although, I guess this position is much more to my liking now.¡¯ Visually, it was also more satisfying. With her head barely peeking out in her bound state, trying to suck the penis was quite erotic. It was like she was hanging onto my penis. ¡®Anyway, it seems I¡¯m reaching my limit.¡¯ There was no need to hold on for too long, but I was refraining from ejacting right away due to pride. Lilith¡¯s fetio was so good that it became difficult to hold back any longer. ¡°Would you like to fill your mouth with my thick semen, Lilith?¡± -Nod! Nod! As I asked, Lilith nodded eagerly, her eyes sparkling. Even in this situation, she didn¡¯t let go of my penis, true to her subus nature. I grabbed Lilith¡¯s horns and thrust my hips as if piercing her with my penis. Then, I filled her throat with my penis and ejacted. ¡°Gulp¡­? Gulp¡­?¡± Despite being deeply prated to the point of difort, Lilith skillfully swallowed the semen, moving only her throat muscles. She seemed eager not to miss a single drop. I enjoyed the sensation of ejacting while relishing her oral cavity. After swallowing all the semen, Lilith cleaned the tip of the penis by sucking it thoroughly before finally releasing it from her mouth. ¡°Phew¡­? Thank you for the rich semen¡­?¡± Then, as if to show she had finished everything, she stuck out her tongue. Truly an obscene goddess from head to toe. ¡°Ah¡­?¡± I then smacked herrge breasts with the palm of my hand. Her impossiblyrge breasts jiggled as they hung down. Well, there was no particr reason, but seeing herrge, well-disyed breasts with her hands tied, I just wanted to p them. The sight of her breasts bouncing was magnificent. ¡°Is that it?¡± ¡°Yes, ye-he¡­?¡± ¡°If I¡¯ve given you semen, shouldn¡¯t there be something in return, not just words?¡± Even Lilith seemed flustered by such a shameless attitude, rolling her eyes. I thought it was a bit of a conscienceless stretch, but it was just right for this perverted goddess. ¡°What, what should I do for you?¡± ¡°Nothing more, nothing less. A lottery ticket would be aforting reward.¡± If you did something wrong, you paid with feed (lottery currency). That wasmon sense in our industry. ¡°But that¡¯s impossible! If I give a reward without anypensation, it would be beneath my dignity as a goddess¡­ Ah¡­?¡± I gently stroked Lilith¡¯s soft buttocks, still tied up. Then, with my erect and hardened penis, I rubbed it against her moist vaginal opening. ¡°Ah¡­? Oh¡­?¡± The obscene goddess¡¯s vagina twitched happily as the penis approached. I teased her there, gently circling around. ¡°If you promise a lottery ticket, I¡¯ll have sex with you just like I did with Amy.¡± ¡°Ah¡­?¡± She seemed pleased by just the words, trembling in her back and waist. At this point, she had practically fallen. I reached forward and fondled Lilith¡¯s ample breasts. Seeing her wiggle her hips slightly, wanting to feel more, I could guess what her answer would be. ¡°Just, just one ticket, right?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. I know where to draw the line.¡± ¡°Then, like that¡­ Oh¡­?¡± As soon as she agreed, I immediately prated Lilith¡¯s vagina with my penis. The subus goddess¡¯s vagina was exceptional, as always. Every time our hips met, it tightened more, so I gave it a few more ps.
¡°Unbelievable!¡± Lilith, having finished acting, spoke petntly. Sitting on the bed with her legs crossed, white semen was visible on her vagina. ¡°How can you negotiate sex with the great Subus Goddess?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make too much of a simple request.¡± ¡°Simple? Do you know how much of my divine power I had to use to grant that request?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? You enjoyed it, too.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± Lilith bit her lip as if indignant. Regardless, it was clear she enjoyed it, too. Lilith had a masochistic taste, feeling more when treated as a base creature by weaker humans. Being tied up and threatened must have appealed to her. So, in the end, she pretended to be subdued, giving into her vagina and agreeing to give a lottery ticket. Thinking about it, I really didn¡¯t do anything wrong. ¡°Besides, you get to enjoy watching me conquer women.¡± ¡°Hmph! As if I¡¯d enjoy it with your mediocre techniques!¡± Despite her words, Lilith was already licking her lips in anticipation. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if she masturbated while watching me have sex. ¡°So, is the lottery ticket effect the same asst time?¡± ¡°Do I look like a cheap goddess who would deceive others with such things?¡± Should I reply that she seemed like a masochistic, penis-crazed dark goddess and see if she got angry? Having received a valuable lottery ticket, I decided to y along for today. ¡°Thanks. This will make my revenge a bit easier.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no emotion in that! If you¡¯re really thankful, praise me more.¡± ¡°Beautiful and sexy, Lilith, thank you very much.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± I thanked her in an emotionless tone. Even with that, Lilith seemed secretly pleased. ¡®If I knew she¡¯d like it this much, I should have done it during sex.¡¯ Or maybe, being a masochist, it would have turned her off? Anyway, it was good to stay in the favor of a goddess who could kill me at anytime. I remembered this new information well and took out the lottery ticket. ¡°Let¡¯s see whates out this time.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re using it already? What a waste.¡± ¡°I need to start nning the next conquest.¡± Now that I hadpletely conquered Amy, I needed to decide who to target next. ¡®Well, before that, I should train Amy a bit more.¡¯ I had no intention of just abandoning her after the conquest. I wanted to enjoy Amy¡¯s body more, and she was useful in many ways. I immediately used the lottery ticket. This time, too, an item appeared amidst a pink light. [Item Window] Name: Charm of Affection (Single Use) Description: You can engrave a charm on a designated target. The more physical contact with the charmed target, the more their affection for the user increases. Once the affection reaches a certain level, they be aroused and enter a state of estrus. Once the affection is maximized, the location of the charm can be changed to above the womb, allowing the user to increase the target¡¯s arousal at will. ¡°Oh, jackpot.¡± Lilith, who hade closer, admired the item in amazement. As her reaction suggested, it was another big hit. Chapter 20: The Maid’s Morning Fellatio And The Sisters’ Sensitive Zones Chapter 20: The Maid¡¯s Morning Fetio And The Sisters¡¯ Sensitive Zones ¡°Slurp¡­? Mmm¡­? Suck¡­?¡± Waking up in the morning, the maid was sucking on my penis. Buried between my thighs while lying down, she was moving her lips earnestly with her eyes closed. ¡®Hmm, waking up to the maid¡¯s fetio service in the morning. What a killer situation.¡¯ The soft feel of her tongue and the sucking of her pink lips felt good. It had been a journey with Lilith in my dreams, but that was literally in the realm of the mind. Physically, my penis felt even more aroused. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re awake.¡± Amy, who was sucking on my penis, noticed me and smiled shyly. ¡°Master¡­?¡± Amy, as if eager to speak, called me Master. Her small, pouting face was quite cute. It wasmendable that she dressed up early in the morning and started by sucking on my penis. ¡°A maid sucking her Master¡¯s penis first thing in the morning. Isn¡¯t that too lewd?¡± ¡°Oh dear¡­? You told me to do it, Master¡­.?¡± As Amy said, I had told her toe every morning and suck my penis. There was no grand reason, just wanting to wake up to Amy¡¯s service. It was supposed to feel good, but this was an unexpected sense of conquest. ¡®After seeing a masochist like Lilith, Amy seems refreshingly innocent.¡¯ Of course, it was hard to definitively choose which type of woman I preferred. Each woman¡¯s vagina and breasts had their own vor and charm. ¡°Then will you keep sucking?¡± ¡°Yes¡­? Please enjoy your maid¡¯s oral cavity to your heart¡¯s content¡­?¡± As I affectionately stroked her head, Amy smiled and hung onto my penis even more eagerly. ¡°Suck¡­? Suck¡­? Ahh¡­ your penis tastes so good, Master¡­?¡± ¡°You like it that much?¡± ¡°Yes¡­? The ns are soft and bouncy, but the shaft is incredibly hard¡­? I love it¡­?¡± Amy, cutely responding and then focusing on the fetio as if really loving it. Seeing her like that, I quickly felt the urge to ejacte. ¡°Amy, I¡¯m going to cum in your mouth.¡± ¡°Slurp¡­!¡± As soon as I finished speaking, Amy took my penis deep into her mouth, ready to receive it. -Gush! Gush! I ejacted fully into the maid¡¯s oral cavity. Amy diligently swallowed, trying hard to consume all the semen. ¡®Ah, this is arousing.¡¯ Even after the oral ejaction, Amy didn¡¯t stop her service. She actively moved her lips and tongue to clean up any remaining semen. Soon, Amy, who was sucking,pletely swallowed the semen. ¡°Stick out your tongue.¡± ¡°Baa-¡± As if to show, she widely opened her maid¡¯s oral cavity. I pulled my finger on the tip of her slightly saliva-coated pink tongue. The moist pink tongue looked both erotic and clean. ¡°Now you¡¯re good at eating semen?¡± ¡°You like it, Master¡­?¡± Every answer from the cute maid was adorable. I couldn¡¯t resist anymore and pounced on Amy. ¡°Ah¡­! Master¡­ I need to go to work now¡­?¡± ¡°What¡¯s more important for a pussy maid than serving her master?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I really shouldn¡¯t¡­?¡± Contrary to her words, Amy only shed a sly smile. She naturallyy down, presenting her impressively firm buttocks. She liked being taken from behind since ourst encounter. ¡®Finally, I¡¯ll do it while she¡¯s in her maid uniform.¡¯ I lifted her dangerously short maid skirt. Unlikest time, I saw much more erote panties. ¡°Our Amy, saying no with her mouth but expecting it so much?¡± ¡°Uh-huh¡­? Yes, I really wanted to have sex with you since this morning¡­?¡± I gently stroked her buttocks, enjoying the soft feel of her panties. Then, my fingers slipped past her panties to the threshold of her vagina, which was slightly moist with her fluids. ¡°Did you prepare these sexy undergarments just to have morning sex with your master?¡± ¡°Yes, yep¡­? I picked the sexiest ones to be cute for you, Master¡­?¡± ¡°Such a good maid deserves a reward for being so prepared, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± Amy swallowed hard, lying down. I could already feel her buttocks twitching with anticipation. ¡®It¡¯s more arousing to do it without undressing her.¡¯ Instead of removing Amy¡¯s panties, I just pushed them aside. I rubbed the head of my penis against her dripping-wet vagina. ¡°Ah¡­? Master¡­? Doing this will ruin the panties I just put on¡­?¡± ¡°They¡¯re already wet. I¡¯ll fill you up, and then you can change.¡± ¡°Ah¡­?¡± I immediately pushed into her cute vaginal opening. As soon as I entered, her vagina tightly gripped my penis. ¡°You¡¯re, you¡¯re too big¡­? Uh¡­? Ahh¡­?¡± ¡°Amy, raise your buttocks, arch your back more.¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­? Uh¡­?¡± Amy took a cat-like position, following my instructions. Her well-arched back and prominently raisedrge buttocks were irresistible. I lifted her skirt higher and gripped her waist. I rocked my hips, perfectly aligning with her vaginal opening. ¡°Ah¡­? Your penis is throbbing inside¡­ Ah¡­? Aw¡­?¡± Amy moaned with pleasure. Her face, with her tongue sticking out, was filled with ecstasy. ¡°Prepare even naughtier panties before you go to work today. Or else, you¡¯ll be punished.¡± ¡°Uh-huh¡­? Uh¡­? Yes, yes¡­? I¡¯ll do that¡­ so please thrust deeper¡­? Right there¡­?¡± I fulfilled Amy¡¯s wish, thrusting deeper into her. After a while of sex, when I felt the urge to ejacte, I did so without hesitation. ¡°Ah¡­?¡± Amy¡¯s body trembled finely as she climaxed. I pped her buttocks and pulled out my penis, and semen trickled out from her vaginal opening. ¡°Ah¡­? Uh¡­?¡± Her buttocks raised high, dripping white fluid, was an erotic sight. Her face seemed too pleased to even bother with cleanup. Then, I presented my penis, smeared with semen and her fluids, to Amy¡¯s face. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you clean your Master¡¯s penis for making you feel so good?¡± ¡°Yes, yep¡­? Slurp¡­?¡± Despite being so spent that she could barely move, Amy¡¯s diligent movement of her tongue was as adorable as a puppy.
I joined the family breakfast every morning due to my high social status as the son¡¯s friend. Honestly, I didn¡¯t care much about the food, but it was nice to eat while watching beautiful women. More importantly, it gave me a natural chance to meet the women of the Armeina family. During meals, I gradually got to understand the personalities of the three. ¡°Hehe! So I told the girl sitting next to me. If she bothers my friend again, I won¡¯t stay quiet.¡± Ryuz, the younger sister, was bright and energetic and took the lead in conversations. ¡°Oh my, did you? But you should try to get along without fighting.¡± Prisci, the mother, was full of maternal love and kind to everyone, responding well to anything said. ¡°¡­¡­..¡± And Lorein, the older sister, was the most reserved and cold. She mostly ate quietly during meals. ¡®It¡¯s fascinating how sisters from the same womb can have such different personalities.¡¯ A person¡¯s character and preferences were crucial for strategizing their conquest. Especially Lorein, with her strong guard, seemed not easy to seduce. I saw her training hard in swordsmanship, and her skills were far from low. ¡®She must have high magical resistance too, so it¡¯ll take a lot of preparation to bed her even once.¡¯ Testing out the newly acquired ¡®Subus¡¯s Eye¡¯ ability, I used it on Lorein. [Character Information] Name: Lorein Armeina Conquest Points: Obsession with strength, responsibility as the eldest daughter of the family, weakness to humiliating acts. Specialties: Swordsmanship, athletics, yoga, good at squeezing Sensitive Zones: Feet, armpits, thighs, anal ¡®Oh, it shows all this?¡¯ I expected the SSS-grade blessing to be extraordinary, but this level of detailed information was surprising. ¡®Obsession with strength, weakness to humiliation¡­ and sensitive zones like armpits and anal?¡¯ The stronger a woman¡¯s pride, the weaker her anal resistance ¨C looks like that saying might be true. Just thinking about what ys to do was already making me hard. ¡®And to think such a cold-faced woman has these perverted tastes.¡¯ I nced at Lorein with just my eyes. Unaware that all her secrets were exposed, Lorein was quietly focused on her meal. Maybe she didn¡¯t even know her own weaknesses yet, being undeveloped. I was eager to make this cold woman moan under me. ¡°Wizard!¡± Just then, Ryuz called out to me loudly. Turning my head, she was looking at me with discontent. ¡°Were you listening to me?¡± ¡°Ah, sorry. I was lost in thought for a moment.¡± ¡°Tch! If you keep doing that, I¡¯ll get upset.¡± Ryuz pouted slightly, almost yfully. ¡®Is it because she¡¯s young and pretty? Such charm is really cute.¡¯ Ryuz, who just reached adulthood, recently graduated from the academy. Being the youngest and still quite immature, she often used this charm, even on me. Her reactions, unique to a youthful woman, were quite adorable. ¡°Really sorry. I¡¯ll listen carefully from now on, so please forgive me this time.¡± ¡°Hmm~ I¡¯ll forgive you because you¡¯re a wizard?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely repay youter for your forgiveness.¡± ¡°Ahem! Ahem! No, you don¡¯t need to go that far~¡± I said with a smile, and sheughed, realizing it was a joke. Despite her youthful face, her breasts were impressivelyrge, making it hard to adapt to the contrast. ¡°I¡¯ve finished eating. I need to think about something, so I¡¯ll excuse myself first. And Ryuz.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much, and focus on your meal.¡± ¡°Uh, okay. I got it!¡± Lorein, who had finished eating first, got up from her seat. Her habit of eating quickly and leaving first had be familiar to me. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡®Huh?¡¯ But today, she nced at me briefly before walking away without a word. I quietly watched her tempting figure as she left. ¡®Hmm, the younger sister has the chest, and the older sister has the legs and buttocks.¡¯ I had a lot to think about, too. The dilemma was which of the sisters to seduce first. Chapter 22: Having Sex With The Maid While Talking To The Lady Chapter 22: Having Sex With The Maid While Talking To The Lady ¡°Uh¡­huh¡­hmm¡­?¡± Amy, on all fours with my penis inside her, desperately tried to suppress her moans. Hidden by the desk, her form was invisible to Lorein. It seemed she believed she could hide it as long as she controlled her moans. The effort she¡¯s putting into enduring was arousing. ¡®After all, there¡¯s no worry of getting caught, thanks to the magic.¡¯ Honestly, in a quiet study like this, it was impossible topletely hide the sounds of sex just by holding back. Still, her earnest effort wasmendable, so I should let her be. ¡°¡­¡­.I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± Lorein, unaware of the situation, spoke to me. I had already asked her to speak casually to me, trying to lessen the distance between us, but she still seemed guarded. ¡°It¡¯s a shame to pass by such a nice study without stopping. I have the Lord¡¯s permission.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to say anything in particr. Do you like books?¡± ¡°As a magician, one must never stop pursuing knowledge.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡­¡± Lorein looked at me with a bit more interest than before. It was the most positive reaction I had seen from her so far. ¡°Hmm¡­! Uh¡­!¡± -Twitch! Twitch! Amidst this, Amy¡¯s tense pussy tightly gripped my penis. Amy, trained by me, must be struggling just with the pleasure overwhelming her. She was so focused on her pussy, she was unaware of her surroundings, drooling from her mouth. Her effort to endure was even more arousing. ¡®Let¡¯s see, shall I tease her a bit?¡¯ Seeing her like this aroused a sadistic desire in me. I slightly reduced the magic¡¯s intensity and thrust my hips. ¡°Huh¡­!¡± Amy couldn¡¯t hold back a loud moan due to the sudden intense stimtion. She jerked her head back, and her hips quivered. ¡°¡­.Did I just hear something?¡± ¡°?!¡± Despite this, Lorein¡¯sment made her try even harder to suppress her reaction. One hand desperately tried to cover her mouth. Seeing such a response makes me want to tease her more. -Twitch¡­! Twitch¡­.! I deliberately tensed my penis, gently stimting her vaginal walls. ¡°~~~~~!¡± Amy looked like she was about to die of pleasure. Her eyes were almost rolling back, showing the whites. Hmm, maybe it was time to let her off. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything. Maybe it was a bird flying overhead?¡± ¡°¡­Maybe? Well, I must have heard wrong.¡± Lorein, for her part, shrugged it off nonchntly. She wouldn¡¯t imagine that a man, who hadn¡¯t been at the mansion for long, would be secretly having sex with her maid. ¡°By the way, not to be nosy, but¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to Ryuz.¡± Caught off guard by her unexpected remark, I blinked in surprise. What¡¯s with these arousing sisters taking turns like this? ¡°That girl is still young. You have a handsome face, so she might mistake her childish infatuation for love.¡± ¡°Hmm, am I that good-looking?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It was just a joke to lighten the mood, but Lorein readily agreed. ¡°You¡¯re the most handsome man I¡¯ve seen, including those at the academy. That¡¯s why I¡¯m worried Ryuz might develop a crush on you.¡± ¡°You care a lot about your sister.¡± ¡°She¡¯s my sister, of course.¡± Her expression might becking, but her concern wasmendable. Still, I wondered if Ryuz felt the same. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being overly protective? Ryuz may be young, but she doesn¡¯t seem like the type to choose a lover just by looks.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not just about looks.¡± Lorein nodded. ¡°Ryuz has always admired magicians.¡± ¡°Magicians?¡± ¡°Yes, she studied it a lot at the academy but unfortunately didn¡¯t excel. That¡¯s why she still holds a fascination for magicians. I wish she had learned swordsmanship like me.¡± Hmm, this was interesting information. Something that could be useful in my pursuit. ¡°You learned swordsmanship?¡± ¡°Just enough for self-defense.¡± Lorein said modestly, but from what I had seen of her practice, I disagreed. Her skills rivaled that of many adventurers and knights. ¡°Anyway. You¡¯re a magician, so Ryuz is likely to be interested in you.¡± ¡°Just for that reason?¡± ¡°Well, besides that¡­ You have manners in speech and actions, and you¡¯re sincere enough to help the maids, right?¡± That maid was currently trying to endure the pleasure of my penis inside her. Or, more urately, she had half-failed, lying sprawled on the floor with her tongue out, twitching. ¡°To young Ryuz, you must seem like an approachable, wonderful man. Like girls falling for young teachers.¡± ¡°You think quite highly of me? I thought you were keeping your distance.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just stating objective facts. We don¡¯t necessarily have to be close.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to be friends with Lorein, though.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll decline in advance.¡± Saying this, Lorein smirked coolly. Her defenses were as solid as the Great Wall. To Lorein, I was just a magician who partied with her brother. She¡¯s not one to express affection, even to her family, so it¡¯s unlikely she¡¯d want to get close to me. But that¡¯s what made the idea of winning her over all the more appealing. ¡°If I¡¯m overstepping, I apologize. Still, I¡¯d appreciate it if you¡¯d consider it.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not difficult. I¡¯ll try.¡± Wouldn¡¯t making her fall for my penis and willingly offer her pussy be the ultimate consideration for a woman? ¡°I¡¯ll be going now. Sorry for taking your time.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not looking for a book?¡± ¡°I just came to think for a bit. Talking with you helped me sort things out.¡± With that, Lorein really left. Cool and impressive from start to finish. Even her retreating figure, with her firm buttocks and legs, was sexy. ¡®Ah, I¡¯d love to tie her up and plunge my penis into her ass, making her cry out.¡¯ Her attitude suggested it was difficult now, but it wouldn¡¯t be far off. I had the subus¡¯ blessing on my side. ¡®But still, the sisters¡¯ rtionship is really peculiar.¡¯ Initially, I just thought they were alluring sisters with slightly different charms. But the more I heard them talk about each other, the more I sensed something odd. On the surface, it appeared like a simple affection between sisters. However, the more I thought about it, the more it seemed like a rtionship built on an unstable foundation. A rtionship that could copse with the slightest impurity. ¡®Hmm, if handled correctly, this could be useful for my strategy.¡¯ To do that, I first needed more information about the sisters. Asking someone else might arouse suspicion, so I should turn to Amy, who¡¯s already mine¡­ ¡°Ah, right.¡± I remembered something btedly and looked down. There, with my penis inside her, Amyy unconscious, her eyes cloudy and twitching. ¡°Ugh¡­haa¡­¡± She seemed half-unconscious, drool dripping from her lolling tongue. Love juice was flowing crazily from her pussy. Her sweaty body indicated she had been straining quite a bit. ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± Even in her fainted state, her pussy was still tightly gripping my penis. As I forcibly detached her, she moaned in her semi-conscious state. ¡°Hmm, even unconscious, she¡¯s quite arousing.¡± I poked Amy¡¯s soft cheeks with my finger. This time, I missed the moment she passed out due to Lorein, but next time we have proper sex, I must fully enjoy her fainting.
¡®¡­Maybe he¡¯s not a bad person after all?¡¯ Lorein thought about Hyun-woo as she left the study. A magician who suddenly appeared one day, iming to be her younger brother¡¯s friend. She knew about him through rumors. He was said to be a genius with tremendous talent. He ignored calls from the magic tower and volunteered for a hero party ¨C quite the anomaly. Always wearing a kind smile, he must have incredible skills behind that fa?ade. ¡®That¡¯s why I¡¯m more cautious.¡¯ A magician of Hyun-woo¡¯s caliber would be weed anywhere. Not just any lord, but even the queen would offer a room in the royal pce. So why would such a persone to this rural domain just because it¡¯s hisrade¡¯s hometown? It¡¯s possible, but there were suspicious aspects. ¡®But so far, he hasn¡¯t done anything strange.¡¯ Actually, that¡¯s not all. He even helped with the mansion¡¯s work despite being a guest. His behavior and words also exuded a noble¡¯s dignity. She would have considered him quite a decent man if it weren¡¯t for the current situation. ¡®¡­And he didn¡¯t even get angry at my words just now.¡¯ In fact, what Lorein said to Hyun-woo earlier was quite rude. If roles were reversed, imagine a noble suddenly came and warned her not to flirt with their younger brother? It would be reasonable to be offended by such an usation. But Lorein said that because she preferred being disliked herself than risking anything happening to Ryuz. Yet, Hyun-woo didn¡¯t take offense. Instead, he responded with light humor and jest. ¡®Is this what makes a magician who¡¯s experienced real battles different?¡¯ A difference in caliber. Lorein, older than her younger brother¡¯s friend, felt this disparity. ¡®No, I shouldn¡¯t let my guard down just yet.¡¯ In the absence of her brother, she was the only one to protect her mother and younger sister. She must continue to be wary of Hyun-woo, who could be unpredictable. After all, she was the eldest daughter of the Armeina family. Chapter 22: Having Sex With The Maid While Talking To The Lady Chapter 22: Having Sex With The Maid While Talking To The Lady ¡°Uh¡­huh¡­hmm¡­?¡± Amy, on all fours with my penis inside her, desperately tried to suppress her moans. Hidden by the desk, her form was invisible to Lorein. It seemed she believed she could hide it as long as she controlled her moans. The effort she¡¯s putting into enduring was arousing. ¡®After all, there¡¯s no worry of getting caught, thanks to the magic.¡¯ Honestly, in a quiet study like this, it was impossible topletely hide the sounds of sex just by holding back. Still, her earnest effort wasmendable, so I should let her be. ¡°¡­¡­.I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± Lorein, unaware of the situation, spoke to me. I had already asked her to speak casually to me, trying to lessen the distance between us, but she still seemed guarded. ¡°It¡¯s a shame to pass by such a nice study without stopping. I have the Lord¡¯s permission.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to say anything in particr. Do you like books?¡± ¡°As a magician, one must never stop pursuing knowledge.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡­¡± Lorein looked at me with a bit more interest than before. It was the most positive reaction I had seen from her so far. ¡°Hmm¡­! Uh¡­!¡± -Twitch! Twitch! Amidst this, Amy¡¯s tense pussy tightly gripped my penis. Amy, trained by me, must be struggling just with the pleasure overwhelming her. She was so focused on her pussy, she was unaware of her surroundings, drooling from her mouth. Her effort to endure was even more arousing. ¡®Let¡¯s see, shall I tease her a bit?¡¯ Seeing her like this aroused a sadistic desire in me. I slightly reduced the magic¡¯s intensity and thrust my hips. ¡°Huh¡­!¡± Amy couldn¡¯t hold back a loud moan due to the sudden intense stimtion. She jerked her head back, and her hips quivered. ¡°¡­.Did I just hear something?¡± ¡°?!¡± Despite this, Lorein¡¯sment made her try even harder to suppress her reaction. One hand desperately tried to cover her mouth. Seeing such a response makes me want to tease her more. -Twitch¡­! Twitch¡­.! I deliberately tensed my penis, gently stimting her vaginal walls. ¡°~~~~~!¡± Amy looked like she was about to die of pleasure. Her eyes were almost rolling back, showing the whites. Hmm, maybe it was time to let her off. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything. Maybe it was a bird flying overhead?¡± ¡°¡­Maybe? Well, I must have heard wrong.¡± Lorein, for her part, shrugged it off nonchntly. She wouldn¡¯t imagine that a man, who hadn¡¯t been at the mansion for long, would be secretly having sex with her maid. ¡°By the way, not to be nosy, but¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to Ryuz.¡± Caught off guard by her unexpected remark, I blinked in surprise. What¡¯s with these arousing sisters taking turns like this? ¡°That girl is still young. You have a handsome face, so she might mistake her childish infatuation for love.¡± ¡°Hmm, am I that good-looking?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It was just a joke to lighten the mood, but Lorein readily agreed. ¡°You¡¯re the most handsome man I¡¯ve seen, including those at the academy. That¡¯s why I¡¯m worried Ryuz might develop a crush on you.¡± ¡°You care a lot about your sister.¡± ¡°She¡¯s my sister, of course.¡± Her expression might becking, but her concern wasmendable. Still, I wondered if Ryuz felt the same. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being overly protective? Ryuz may be young, but she doesn¡¯t seem like the type to choose a lover just by looks.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not just about looks.¡± Lorein nodded. ¡°Ryuz has always admired magicians.¡± ¡°Magicians?¡± ¡°Yes, she studied it a lot at the academy but unfortunately didn¡¯t excel. That¡¯s why she still holds a fascination for magicians. I wish she had learned swordsmanship like me.¡± Hmm, this was interesting information. Something that could be useful in my pursuit. ¡°You learned swordsmanship?¡± ¡°Just enough for self-defense.¡± Lorein said modestly, but from what I had seen of her practice, I disagreed. Her skills rivaled that of many adventurers and knights. ¡°Anyway. You¡¯re a magician, so Ryuz is likely to be interested in you.¡± ¡°Just for that reason?¡± ¡°Well, besides that¡­ You have manners in speech and actions, and you¡¯re sincere enough to help the maids, right?¡± That maid was currently trying to endure the pleasure of my penis inside her. Or, more urately, she had half-failed, lying sprawled on the floor with her tongue out, twitching. ¡°To young Ryuz, you must seem like an approachable, wonderful man. Like girls falling for young teachers.¡± ¡°You think quite highly of me? I thought you were keeping your distance.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just stating objective facts. We don¡¯t necessarily have to be close.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to be friends with Lorein, though.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll decline in advance.¡± Saying this, Lorein smirked coolly. Her defenses were as solid as the Great Wall. To Lorein, I was just a magician who partied with her brother. She¡¯s not one to express affection, even to her family, so it¡¯s unlikely she¡¯d want to get close to me. But that¡¯s what made the idea of winning her over all the more appealing. ¡°If I¡¯m overstepping, I apologize. Still, I¡¯d appreciate it if you¡¯d consider it.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not difficult. I¡¯ll try.¡± Wouldn¡¯t making her fall for my penis and willingly offer her pussy be the ultimate consideration for a woman? ¡°I¡¯ll be going now. Sorry for taking your time.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not looking for a book?¡± ¡°I just came to think for a bit. Talking with you helped me sort things out.¡± With that, Lorein really left. Cool and impressive from start to finish. Even her retreating figure, with her firm buttocks and legs, was sexy. ¡®Ah, I¡¯d love to tie her up and plunge my penis into her ass, making her cry out.¡¯ Her attitude suggested it was difficult now, but it wouldn¡¯t be far off. I had the subus¡¯ blessing on my side. ¡®But still, the sisters¡¯ rtionship is really peculiar.¡¯ Initially, I just thought they were alluring sisters with slightly different charms. But the more I heard them talk about each other, the more I sensed something odd. On the surface, it appeared like a simple affection between sisters. However, the more I thought about it, the more it seemed like a rtionship built on an unstable foundation. A rtionship that could copse with the slightest impurity. ¡®Hmm, if handled correctly, this could be useful for my strategy.¡¯ To do that, I first needed more information about the sisters. Asking someone else might arouse suspicion, so I should turn to Amy, who¡¯s already mine¡­ ¡°Ah, right.¡± I remembered something btedly and looked down. There, with my penis inside her, Amyy unconscious, her eyes cloudy and twitching. ¡°Ugh¡­haa¡­¡± She seemed half-unconscious, drool dripping from her lolling tongue. Love juice was flowing crazily from her pussy. Her sweaty body indicated she had been straining quite a bit. ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± Even in her fainted state, her pussy was still tightly gripping my penis. As I forcibly detached her, she moaned in her semi-conscious state. ¡°Hmm, even unconscious, she¡¯s quite arousing.¡± I poked Amy¡¯s soft cheeks with my finger. This time, I missed the moment she passed out due to Lorein, but next time we have proper sex, I must fully enjoy her fainting.
¡®¡­Maybe he¡¯s not a bad person after all?¡¯ Lorein thought about Hyun-woo as she left the study. A magician who suddenly appeared one day, iming to be her younger brother¡¯s friend. She knew about him through rumors. He was said to be a genius with tremendous talent. He ignored calls from the magic tower and volunteered for a hero party ¨C quite the anomaly. Always wearing a kind smile, he must have incredible skills behind that fa?ade. ¡®That¡¯s why I¡¯m more cautious.¡¯ A magician of Hyun-woo¡¯s caliber would be weed anywhere. Not just any lord, but even the queen would offer a room in the royal pce. So why would such a persone to this rural domain just because it¡¯s hisrade¡¯s hometown? It¡¯s possible, but there were suspicious aspects. ¡®But so far, he hasn¡¯t done anything strange.¡¯ Actually, that¡¯s not all. He even helped with the mansion¡¯s work despite being a guest. His behavior and words also exuded a noble¡¯s dignity. She would have considered him quite a decent man if it weren¡¯t for the current situation. ¡®¡­And he didn¡¯t even get angry at my words just now.¡¯ In fact, what Lorein said to Hyun-woo earlier was quite rude. If roles were reversed, imagine a noble suddenly came and warned her not to flirt with their younger brother? It would be reasonable to be offended by such an usation. But Lorein said that because she preferred being disliked herself than risking anything happening to Ryuz. Yet, Hyun-woo didn¡¯t take offense. Instead, he responded with light humor and jest. ¡®Is this what makes a magician who¡¯s experienced real battles different?¡¯ A difference in caliber. Lorein, older than her younger brother¡¯s friend, felt this disparity. ¡®No, I shouldn¡¯t let my guard down just yet.¡¯ In the absence of her brother, she was the only one to protect her mother and younger sister. She must continue to be wary of Hyun-woo, who could be unpredictable. After all, she was the eldest daughter of the Armeina family. Chapter 23: The Black Magician’s Flex Class Chapter 23: The ck Magician¡¯s Flex ss Did I once refer to the Armeina domain as a backwater vige? In truth, this ce wasn¡¯t that backward. Of course, it couldn¡¯tpare to the capital or a magical city with a mage tower. It had a fair poption and many modern shops. I quickly found a women¡¯s lingerie store. ¡®Wow, there¡¯s more variety than I expected.¡¯ Maybe it was because this was an adult game, or the lord was a woman. The quality of the shops and lingerie was impressive. From lingerie to fis stockings, they had everything. It was easy to buy the ck lingerie for Amy, barely more than a string. ¡®Hmm, but just this alone seems a bitcking?¡¯ I nced at the shopping bag I was holding. I had bought various items, from in to sexy. Having some pride as a man, I felt it wasn¡¯t enough to just bring lingerie. After a short contemtion, I entered a nearby luxury shop. Was this also a game-like feature? Here, one could buy jewelry, essories, and women¡¯s luxury clothing -Ding-dong~ As I opened the door, the female clerk, who reflexively turned her head, was startled to see me. She gazed at my face as if entranced before suddenlying to her senses. ¡°Ah, wee!¡± The woman blushed as she slightly bit her tongue while speaking. She was quite beautiful, though not as much as the women from Armeina. Her tight ck skirt emphasized her hips, and the visible chest through her outfit was also quite sexy. Well, there was no need to look for other women when I had a gem like Amy. ¡°I¡¯d like to see some items.¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Uh-hm! What kind of items are you looking for?¡± ¡°Perhaps bracelets or nes¡­ actually, earrings would be good too.¡± Rings would be going too far. We were not in a rtionship, and they would be bothersome while working. ¡°Is it a gift for your girlfriend?¡± ¡°Something like that.¡± I nodded nonchntly, not wanting to exin in detail. ¡°Lucky her! These items are quite popr among young women these days~¡± She showed me a cute-type small ne. It looked quite nice to me. It was also something familiar from my memory. ¡®Didn¡¯t that bastard Leon often gift these to girls?¡¯ -Aww, Hero~ Is it okay to buy this with the royal subsidy? -Who else works hard in battle? ire deserves this. -Hehe¡­ Thank you, Hero. In return, I¡¯ll give you something more intense tonight. It was a delightful sight. Especially knowing it was funded by taxpayers¡¯ money. Anyway, these women had high standards, so it must be a good item. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take this one.¡± ¡°Yes! Thank you!¡± I picked out one ne and slowly looked around. Having bought essories, maybe I should buy her some clothes. Hmm, but then again, it was hard to decide among so many options. ¡®Everything seems to suit Amy well.¡¯ With Amy being naturally stunning, everything felt right. Ideally, I should have bought things women like, but unfortunately, I didn¡¯t ask Amy¡¯s preferences. ¡®No, even if I had asked, she probably wouldn¡¯t know, or being Amy, she might have declined.¡¯ In truth, Amy, being a maid, wouldn¡¯t have visited such ces. These stores were primarily targeted at wealthy nobility. Sadly, Amy, being amoner, would hardly ever visit such a ce. ¡®¡­Thinking about it, it¡¯s somewhat pitiable.¡¯ While daily hedonists livedfortably on the nation¡¯s dime, hardworking Amy didn¡¯t even own such clothes. It was infuriating, especially since Amy was now my woman. ¡°Sir, are you interested in any particr style of dress coat?¡± The clerk noticed my gaze and approached. Fortuitously, I pointed at one. ¡°This one.¡± And then, I drew a line to the end of the rack. ¡°I¡¯ll take everything up to here.¡± When in doubt about what to buy, just buy everything. The clerk¡¯s eyes widened at my tycoon-like behavior, barely controlling her quivering lips ¨C definitely professional. ¡°S-sorry, sir. Our store sells products made with care by artisans, matching their quality. I¡¯m just worried it might be a burden for you¡­¡± She exined carefully, beating around the bush. In summary, she was asking, ¡®Can you afford this?¡¯ Instead of answering, I flicked my fingers. -Whirrrr! A spatial void opened, and gold poured out. This was the money I had umted while living in this world. ¡®So much saved up, with hardly any ce to spend it.¡¯ In this world, magicians were among the highest earners. They were like modern-day doctors orwyers. And I was one of the top-tier magicians. Hero party raid rewards, money from dozens of magical patents, and the huge inheritance left by my master. I was swimming in money. ¡®I¡¯d rather not touch my master¡¯s inheritance, but I have enough from other sources.¡¯ ¡°Wha-what¡­?¡± The clerk, seeing a magician make money rain, was at a loss. Anyone would be stunned to see money spill out like this. Even the most privileged VVIPs wouldn¡¯t pull such a crazy stunt. ¡°I hate waiting, so just round up the bill roughly. Keep the change up to the five-unit notes.¡± Only then did the clerk seem to regain herposure. Trying hard to restrain herself, her expression looked ready to cheer for the magician. ¡°Th-th-thank you so much!!! Then, about the sizes¡­?¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll handle that myself. Just give them to me.¡± In this world, magicians adjusted clothing sizes with magic. Of course, as magicians were high-value personnel, it took time. It was faster and cheaper for me to do it myself. ¡®The quality will be better that way, too.¡¯ Having intertwined with Amy multiple times, I knew her profile well. I could even state her weight and height to the decimal, so it would surely be more to Amy¡¯s liking for me to adjust it. ¡°Ah, a magician! No wonder you exuded such a distinguished air when you entered!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Clearly, Armeina was quite the countryside. To think they didn¡¯t recognize me right away. In the mage tower, even the esteemed tower master would rush to greet me. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call the staff right away to wrap everything up quickly! Ah, please sitfortably here! I¡¯ll let you know as soon as it¡¯s ready!¡± ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case.¡± I satfortably on the sofa and epted a drink offered by the clerk. ¡°Everyone, close the shutters!! We¡¯re done for the day!¡± I crossed my legs and watched the staff work. They asionally nced at me, whispering amongst themselves. They tried to keep it quiet, but unfortunately for them, I could hear everything. ¡°Wow, did that customer buy all that by himself? Amazing~¡± ¡°Could he be the heir of a wealthy family?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a magician from the capital, right?¡± ¡°Wow, such an elite. And look at that face. My ovaries dropped the moment I saw him.¡± ¡°With that face, money, and brains? A real alpha male.¡± ¡°Seriously amazing. Just seeing his face, I could live happily. Oops, I¡¯m drooling.¡± ¡°Should I brush against him while offering snacks?¡± ¡°Ugh, as if we stand a chance. And look at his clothes. He must already have several lovers.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so jealous¡­ I could treat him well, too¡­¡± Ah, money really did have its perks.
After some light shopping, I returned to the lord¡¯s mansion. Heading towards the courtyard, I saw Amy cleaning. ¡°Hyun¡­ Master!¡± Amy, about to say ¡®Hyun-woo¡¯ but noticing no one around, corrected herself to ¡®Master¡¯ and hurried over like a puppy, beaming. Every action of hers was so endearing. ¡°Working hard cleaning? Not too tired?¡± ¡°This is my job. Thanks to Master¡¯s daily magic, I¡¯m healthy!¡± Every morning, I cast a stamina recovery spell on Amy. I thought it would be too physically demanding for her to handle rough sex daily and maid duties. ¡°I didn¡¯t mind it before, but thinking that it¡¯s where Master lives, I¡¯ve been working even harder. Thedy of the house evenplimented me!¡± ¡°Our Amy is so good. A dutiful maid like you deserves a reward, right?¡± ¡°Ah, should I suck your dick?¡± Her immediate response to the prospect of a reward was to offer fetio. I trained her this way, but she really seemed addicted to my dick. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s nice, but I have a different gift right now.¡± ¡°A gift?¡± Amy tilted her head in curiosity as I handed her the gift bag. ¡°Remember the lingerie I mentioned? It¡¯s that.¡± ¡°Ah, Master is such a pervert¡­?¡± Amy blushed slightly. Yet, she hugged the gift as if it were something precious. ¡°I¡¯ll wear this tonight ande to you?¡± I was more than weing of the idea. I deliberately chose the sexiest pieces from the store. Amy, wearing them, would surely be irresistible, with her breasts and hips entuated. ¡°Wearing it during sex will make it even more thrilling.¡± ¡°Ah, and there¡¯s another gift.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Amy¡¯s eyes sparkled with anticipation, but she suddenly looked rmed when I pulled out a ne. ¡°Master?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ that¡¯s not my gift, is it¡­?¡± ¡°It is.¡± Amy hastily shook her head from side to side. ¡°I can¡¯t ept something so expensive!¡± Hmm, she was already troubled, and she hadn¡¯t even seen the wardrobe full of clothes yet. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I bought it because I wanted to give it to you.¡± ¡°Is it okay to give something like this to just anyone?¡± ¡°Why ¡®just anyone¡¯? You¡¯re my exclusive pussy maid.¡± Even if it started as revenge, I decided to take proper care of her once she became my woman. At least y the role of a boyfriend. After all, Amy wouldn¡¯t be satisfied by any other man¡¯s dick for the rest of her life. Well, I might be¡­ let¡¯s say, quite unfaithful. ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t you like it? Maybe I should¡¯ve bought something else?¡± When I pretended to be visibly upset, Amy became more flustered and waved her hands. ¡°No, not at all! I¡¯m so happy! It¡¯s just¡­! I can¡¯t do anything for Master, and you treat me so well¡­ it makes me feel guilty¡­¡± I chuckled and put the ne around Amy¡¯s neck myself. ¡°Just keep loving me adorably like that.¡± When that guy returns, and the party is dissolved, no one should wee him. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful¡­¡± As I put the ne on her, Amy¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked down at it. Her face showed more than happiness; she seemed deeply moved. ¡°I¡¯ve never received a gift like this before.¡± ¡°Really? Then I¡¯m the first.¡± It was not something amoner could afford, especially in such a rural domain. ¡°Thank you so much, Master. I¡¯ll cherish it.¡± ¡°Good, I¡¯ve enchanted it, so it won¡¯t get damaged or lost easily.¡± Amy, smiling happily, suddenly licked her lips. ¡°Master?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Actually¡­ ever since I received the lingerie, I¡¯ve been wet¡­?¡± A typical expression of a woman who had gotten used to it, utterly female. With a suggestive look, Amy lifted her skirt herself. There, her slightly wet white panties were visible. ¡°Do you want to try my warm maid pussy?¡± ¡°Just once?¡± ¡°Of course, until Master is satisfied¡­?¡± I grabbed Amy¡¯s wrist and quickly pulled her to a secluded corner. It seems I¡¯d have to passionately indulge in the maid pussy for this afternoon. Chapter 24: The Diligent Maid Responds Eagerly Even While Being Pressed By Her Master Chapter 24: The Diligent Maid Responds Eagerly Even While Being Pressed By Her Master The lord¡¯s castle wasrge, so finding a secluded spot wasn¡¯t hard. I pulled Amy into a corner at the back. I could do it in my room, but doing this kind of thing outside was more thrilling. After casting a protective spell so we wouldn¡¯t be caught by anyone nearby, I started with a kiss. ¡°Umm¡­? Chrup¡­? Slurp¡­?¡± Amy had be used to it now and kissed quite well. She wrapped her arms around my neck and clung to me, mixing her tongue with mine. Her tongue technique was not bad at all. ¡®Tonight, I should properly teach her how to perform fetio.¡¯ I wanted to ask her to do it right now, but unfortunately, we were outside. We were a bit short on time to leisurely teach her. I didn¡¯t want Amy to be misunderstood as skipping work and just staying cooped up. ¡°Huung¡­? Your kiss, Master¡­ feels so good¡­? Haung!¡± While kissing, I fondled Amy¡¯s buttocks with my hands. Amy, as if she knew, slightly pushed out her firm buttocks to make it easier for me to touch. Fondling herrge buttocks through her skirt, my penis quickly became erect. ¡°¡­¡­Hua?¡± After a long kiss, Amy looked dazed. Her cheeks flushed as she looked up at me, silently begging to be prated quickly. ¡°Amy, hold onto the wall.¡± ¡°Yes, Yes hehe¡­?¡± Amy turned around and ced her hands on the wall. As she slightly bent her waist and pushed out her buttocks, the outline of her hips and panty lines were clearly visible. It was a splendid buttock that automatically turned a man on. ¡°Isn¡¯t your skirt too thin and short?¡± The length was so short that her buttocks above her honey thighs seemed almost visible. With this length, even a slight breeze might expose her pussy. ¡°I thought Master would like it¡­?¡± ¡°You know well. Such amendable maid?¡± ¡°Huut¡­?¡± As a reward, I gently stroked her buttocks over her panties. The sensation of touching bare skin was, of course, indescribable, but the soft touch of the panties was also special. ¡°Ahng¡­? Master¡­? If you touch me like that, it bes harder to hold back¡­?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to hold back. I¡¯m going to pound you until you faint soon.¡± While saying this, I lifted her maid skirt. Then, pulling down her panties, Amy¡¯s white buttocks were revealed. Her plump buttocks were apple-like, forming a perfect circle. ¡®Keuh, such a turn-on from behind.¡¯ The twitching pink anus and the pussy leaking juices were fantastic. Seeming in heat, she was exuding an erotic scent. ¡°Haah¡­? Master¡­?¡± ¡°Shall I put it in?¡± ¡°If, if Master wishes¡­Kyaa!¡± p!! I pped Amy¡¯s buttocks with my palm. Her stic buttock flesh trembled and then returned to its original shape. ¡°Who wants it?¡± ¡°Huaahng¡­? I¡¯m sorry¡­? I¡¯m going crazy wanting to be prated by Master¡¯s penis¡­?¡± ¡°Then beg a little more.¡± Amy swayed her buttocks left and right in response to mymand. ¡°Master¡¯s perverted maid¡¯s horny pussy¡­? Punish it harshly with your enormous penis?¡± If I could rate it, that was a perfect 100 points for cuteness. I grabbed Amy¡¯s waist and thrust my penis in straight away. ¡°Huuuuh¡­.?¡± My penis entered as if it was its own home, scraping against the dense vaginal ridges as it headed inside. Even though I just inserted it, Amy¡¯s buttocks trembled. ¡°Hue¡­? Hugrut¡­?¡± Thwack! Whack thwack! I enjoyed Amy¡¯s reactions and kept shaking my waist. The thoroughly wet, warm pussy seemed happy, clinging to my penis. ¡°Amy, I have something to ask.¡± ¡°Yes, yeess¡­ ask anything¡­¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s about Lorein and Ryuz.¡± ¡°Ahh, thedy¡­ Huung? About them¡­? Ahng? Hwang!¡± Amy¡¯s voice, being pounded from behind, carried a hint of surprise. She must be wondering why I was asking about that now. ¡°You¡¯ve seen them both often, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes, yess¡­hoek? Since I was very young¡­ haat¡­? I¡¯ve seen them¡­¡­?¡± Amy had been working here for almost over 10 years, I recalled. She was about the same age as the sisters. When you had been around that long, you noticed things. ¡°How¡¯s their rtionship? Are they close?¡± ¡°Yes, yess¡­! From what I see¡­ haung? They seem like ideal sisters¡­hawk¡­?¡± ¡°Hmm, ideal sisters.¡± ¡°Haaaaaang?¡± Whether it was family, friends, or colleagues. I didn¡¯t believe in an ¡®ideal rtionship¡¯. If a rtionship appeared ideal, it meant one side was sacrificing something. ¡°What do they think of each other?¡± ¡°Hua¡­? Lo, Lorein takes care of Ryuz¡­ and Ryuz admires Lorein¡­there¡­.huugrut?!¡± ¡°Admires?¡± ¡°Yes, yess¡­? Since she was young, she always wanted to be like her sister¡­?¡± Didn¡¯t some sage say that? Admiration was the furthest emotion from understanding. ¡®Besides, if that¡¯s the case¡­ Ryuz¡¯s actions don¡¯t make sense.¡¯ From what I knew, Lorein learned swordsmanship at the academy and was still dedicated to it. On the other hand, Ryuz learned magic at the academy. If she admired her sister and wanted to be like her¡­ shouldn¡¯t she have learned swordsmanship as well? ¡°Amy.¡± ¡°Yes, yess¡­huuk¡­?¡± ¡°Did Lorein ever try to teach Ryuz something during meals?¡± ¡°Huk! Huung? Tha, that seems likely¡­ Ryuz had some clumsiness with dining etiquette¡­ haa? Lorein often pointed it out¡­haak!¡± I had seen a simr scene myself. A scene where Lorein said something to Ryuz while talking during a meal. It wasn¡¯t just once but frequent enough for a maid to notice. ¡®Interesting.¡¯ Indeed, there¡¯s something intricately interesting about the rtionship between these sisters. I should inject my semen as soon as possible to get closer to them. ¡°Huang? Aang? Huuung? That, that felt so good¡­?¡± As my thoughts ended, Amy¡¯s bouncingrge breasts caught my eye. I reached forward and fondled Amy¡¯s breasts. The soft-touch spread through my hand, giving me satisfaction. ¡°Oh gok?! Hick¡­? Ma, Master¡­? I¡¯m going too far¡­? If you touch my breasts now¡­.?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because Amy¡¯s breasts are too arousing, so bear with it.¡± ¡°Ook¡­? Hock¡­? Oooooook¡­.?¡± Each time I squeezed her nipples, her pussy mped down on my penis as if a button had been pressed. ¡°Oh got¡­ ? It¡¯s intense¡­? This is too intense¡­?¡± Amy, being taken from behind, raised on her toes and lifted her buttocks. My penis thrust deeply into her slightly elevated pussy. I was not sure if it was instinctual or a conscious action. But her desperate effort to ept my penis was the ultimate turn-on. I ejacted inside Amy¡¯s pussy. ¡°Oooooooook¡­?¡± Twitch! Twitch! Amy¡¯s body trembled as she climaxed, epting the semen. Seemingly drained of strength, she slid down the wall and copsed as soon as I pulled out my penis. ¡°Hua¡­? Uhut¡­?¡± Shey sprawled out, her legs open like a frog, her pussy dripping semen, and herrge buttocks looking arousing. It felt like seeing a woman who had been roughly used in a back alley and left there. ¡®I should wait until she recovers.¡¯ Given her condition, it seemed like she¡¯d be lying there for a while. If she was found in this state, there was no exining it. I gently scraped the semen flowing from Amy¡¯s pussy with my finger. ¡°Hua¡­heee¡­?¡± Each time, the post-climactic twitching, Amy looked adorable. ¡®Anyway, about Ryuz and Lorein¡¯s rtionship.¡¯ Hearing Amy¡¯s words, I was convinced. Ryuz felt inferior to her sister, Lorein. And this can be used in my strategy to conquer her.
With an idea of how to approach Ryuz, especially the sisters, I immediately went to Lorein. ¡°¡­¡­You want to train together?¡± ¡°Yes, I feel like I¡¯ll lose my edge if I just rest.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re a magician, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Just because I¡¯m a magician doesn¡¯t mean I only fight protected from behind. I¡¯m well-trained in physicalbat, too.¡± Actually, I was quite good with a sword. You never knew what absurd things might happen in a hero¡¯s party, so I had to be prepared for all situations. ¡°Then why not just do it alone?¡± ¡°I thought it¡¯d be more efficient to do it together. It¡¯s also a good opportunity for Lorein.¡± ¡°¡­¡­For me?¡± ¡°There are limits to training alone. Haven¡¯t you been feeling a walltely?¡± ¡°¡­¡­..¡± Lorein always had a serious expression during training. A sign that she felt stifled. Wanting to move forward but not seeing the direction, perhaps. Usually, this was resolved with advice from a good teacher or colleagues. But Lorein didn¡¯t have that option. ¡®Because there¡¯s no one in this domain to match her.¡¯ As I often said, Prisci was a good lord, and Armeina was a nice domain to live in. She didn¡¯t exploit her subjects. And that was no different from saying the lord was poor. In any era, armies were money-eating hippos. There were enough soldiers to protect the domain, but there was not a single proper knight. ¡®Probably the strongest person in this domain is Lorein.¡¯ You could guess that just by looking at her dedication to daily training. At the same time, it meant she had that much passion for swordsmanship. ¡°There are limits to training alone¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m one of the few who have seen frontlinebat. My advice will be quite helpful. And I can learn from Lorein, too.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± I knew Lorein was wary of me. But I also saw in her profilest time that she had an ¡®obsession with strength¡¯. It must be a hard offer for her to refuse. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t intend to insist if it¡¯s ufortable for you. Excuse me then.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Before I could even give her time to think and turn away, Lorein called out to me first. Her face momentarily showed regret, but she eventually nodded. ¡°I can join you for a spar¡­ at least.¡± ¡°That sounds good. Then let¡¯s spar daily in this forest. I look forward to it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.Alright.¡± Lorein nodded with her small face. Little did she know. That her choice, driven by the desire to be stronger, would lead her younger sister to be under a man, whimpering. Chapter 25: Swordplay Sparring With The Elder Sister And The Younger Sister’s Jealousy Chapter 25: Swordy Sparring With The Elder Sister And The Younger Sister¡¯s Jealousy -ng! ng! The sound of swords shing echoed in the forest. Lorein boasted sharp swordy, aiming for an opening in my defense. I was dedicated to defending and blocking her attacks. ¡®She¡¯s quite skilled. Solid fundamentals, and overall very flexible.¡¯ Especially noteworthy was her remarkable concentration. Even though it was just sparring, her sharpened demeanor melded into her swordsmanship. This level of skill wasn¡¯t achieved by mere diligent practice. It was evidence of her serious dedication to swordsmanship since long ago. Thanks to that, I was also earnestly focused on blocking her attacks. ¡°Are you really a magician? Your swordy is too proficient.¡± ¡°As I said, even as a magician, I can¡¯t just rely on being protected, so I¡¯ve also trained in physicalbat.¡± Well, the truth was, I was ¡®struggling¡¯ for a different reason. ¡®Really amazing breasts.¡¯ Every time she swung her sword, two huge masses of flesh bounced before my eyes. Could Lorein be unaware of how arousing her figure was? Or was it a sophisticated strategy to distract her enemy? If that was the case, it¡¯s a perfect tactic. ¡®It¡¯s like walking pornography, to put it bluntly.¡¯ Lorein was wearing ridiculously short dolphin shorts and a white sports bra, showing almost all of her thighs. While it looked convenient for movement, the exposure was on the level of a swimsuit. On a woman like Lorein, with great style and enormous breasts, it was hard to take my eyes off her. Thebination of those breasts and her attire was insane. ¡®And I hadn¡¯t noticed before, but her body is really firm from using the sword so much.¡¯ The line of her abdomen without a single bit of b was extremely attractive. Every time she took a stance, the lines formed by her extended thighs and calves were among the best I had seen in a woman. Add to that the sight of her sweaty underarms peeking out as she swung her sword. Lorein was just an overall arousing woman. -ng!! Lorein quickly lunged at my chest. I deflected it by swinging my sword to the side. At that, Lorein looked slightly impressed. ¡°Hmm, really impressive. Not many at the academy could block that attack.¡± ¡°Definitely a sharp thrust. If your shoulder movement had been slightly smaller, I might have had trouble reacting.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get serious too.¡± Perhaps the fact that her trump card was blocked and myment touched her pride. Lorein swung her sword more aggressively. -sh! ng! Bang! The sound of our swords shing continued to resonate. Seemingly frustrated by my continuous blocking, she varied her attacks. ¡°Haah¡­! Haah¡­!¡± Although out of breath, Lorein¡¯s face was filled with joy. It seemed she was quite enjoying this rare sparring session. It was my first time seeing Lorein smile sinceing to this house, and she was incredibly beautiful. Such a beautiful woman with a top-tier body and talent in swordsmanship. Not that I was one to talk, but the world really was unfair. ¡°How long are you going to just block? We¡¯ll never finish at this rate!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a battle, it¡¯s sparring, and I wish you¡¯d remember that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the same thing!¡± Despite her cold demeanor, it seemed Lorein had a highpetitive spirit. Was this why she¡¯s known for her ¡®obsession with strength¡¯? ¡®Well, I prefer appreciating Lorein¡¯s figure over her swordy.¡¯ It was not often you got a front-row seat to observe such an arousing figure. And her white skin was glistening with sweat, making it look as if she was oiled up. I now understood the mindset of those who had peculiar tastes for armpits and belly buttons in my past life. Even I felt the urge to lick Lorein¡¯s sweaty underarms right then. ¡°Hup!¡± At that moment, Lorein swiftly swung her sword and spun around. Her suddenly elerated sword knocked mine away. She thenunched a kick aimed at my sr plexus. ¡®Hmm, what should I do?¡¯ This move seemed too aggressive for a sparring session. It was almost like an actual battle. It seemed her strongpetitive spirit, coupled with the rarity of such a spar, made her go a bit overboard without realizing it. ¡®Well, blocking it isn¡¯t too hard.¡¯ Lorein¡¯s swordsmanship was certainly excellent, but my skills honed from battling the Demon King were superior. In fact, I had set up a magical shield just in case. Such a kick wouldn¡¯t even leave a scratch. ¡®But I can¡¯t miss this perfect opportunity.¡¯ I purposely turned off the magical shield. With a thud, Lorein¡¯s kicknded on my sr plexus. ¡°Cough!!¡± ¡°Ah¡­!¡± I deliberately kicked the ground and flew backward. My body hit a tree behind me with a loud crash. ¡°So, sorry! Are you okay?¡± Even the usually aloof Lorein couldn¡¯t help but panic in such a situation. Her attack in the sparring was clearly a mistake. Moreover, it wasmon knowledge that magicians were weak in closebat. Well, I was not bothered by such a hit. ¡°Sorry, I just lost control¡­! I¡¯ll call a doctor right away¡­!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± I stopped Lorein, not wanting her to find out I was faking. ¡°More importantly, Lorein.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°If you adjust your angle when you leap, it could make for an even more impressive kick.¡± Lorein seemed momentarily confused by myment. But when I smiled at her, she visibly rxed and let out a sigh of relief. ¡°What, you¡¯re okay?¡± ¡°A little more impact, and it could have been dangerous, right? This level might work against demons.¡± ¡°You¡¯re weird. You get kicked by a woman, and that¡¯s what you say? Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± ¡°Why would I be angry? I was the one who initiated the sparring and asked for a serious fight. Besides, being kicked by a beauty like Lorein is an honor.¡± Lorein should know that I had been considerate towards her. It was clearly a mistake on her part. I was trying to let it slide with a bit of humor andpliments. The Lorein I had observed, though she may act cold, was fundamentally kind-hearted and never crossed the line. Eventually, Lorein chuckled. ¡°You were impressive too. I apologize for questioning your ability to use swordy as a magician.¡± Lorein extended her hand to help me up as Iy fallen. I took her hand and stood up. ¡°Thank you. Now, let¡¯s continue our sparring.¡± ¡°What? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to rest a bit more?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of me that the good rhythm of our match got interrupted. You¡¯re not tired just from this, are you, Lorein?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Your words really make me want to continue, even if I am tired.¡± Lorein picked up her sword again with a refreshingugh. Soon, our swords shed once more. Well, she reverted back to the cold Lorein immediately after our sword training. But I felt our distance had significantly closed. ¡®¡­¡­.Next is Ryuz.¡¯
Dinner time at the Armeina family. Naturally, the topic of conversation was about my sparring with Lorein. ¡°So, I got hit squarely by Lorein¡¯s kick, and I must say, it was quite powerful. Even a current knight would struggle against it.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t dig up someone¡¯s embarrassing mistake like that.¡± ¡°Embarrassed? I¡¯mplimenting you.¡± I continued, nodding my head. ¡°It was excellent swordsmanship, clearly the result of long and dedicated practice. You¡¯ve been immersed in it since you were young, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°¡­Actually, Lorein was at the top of her swordsmanship ss at the academy.¡± ¡°Top of the ss? Wow, considering the academy gathers talents from all over the country. That¡¯s really impressive.¡± Lorein slightly blushed and cut her meat as she was showered with continuouspliments. Her reaction was still cheeky, but she seemed slightly pleased by the third-partypliments in front of her family. Of course, her own pride in her swordsmanship also yed a part. Prisci, sensing the atmosphere, spoke up with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m d you think so highly of her. I¡¯ve always felt sorry that she had no one to practice swordsmanship with. Hyun-woo, could you continue to be her sparring partner?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with it, but what about Lorein?¡± ¡°¡­Well, let¡¯s do it. I indeed felt it was helpful.¡± This was quite a positive response from Lorein. With this, I now had a legitimate reason to appreciate that stunning outfit and her figure daily. ¡®Well, that¡¯s just a bonus. My real goal is different.¡¯ My gaze subtly shifted to the side. There sat Ryuz, usually vibrant but now seemingly detached from the conversation. I softly called out to her. ¡°Ryuz?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Ryuz, who had been serious, suddenly perked up. She gave me an awkward smile. ¡°Oh,e on~ Don¡¯t tease me.¡± ¡°Sorry if I startled you. You seemed lost in thought.¡± Her expression stiffened slightly at my words but then brightened up as if nothing had happened. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with me! I¡¯m just happy because my sister is getting recognition today!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± Despite her efforts to appear cheerful, she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore. She was ufortable with the situation of her sister receiving praise. ¡®I was nning to invest more time, but with that expression, it seems enough.¡¯ I considered this sufficient effort on my part. I whispered to Ryuz. ¡°Ryuz, would you like to talk for a bit after dinner?¡± ¡°Later? Hmm~ Sounds suspicious. Is it something difficult to say now?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s more of a serious conversation.¡± I smiled warmly, like a friendly teacher. ¡°From what I see, Ryuz, you seem to have a talent for magic. Would you be interested¡­ how about it?¡± [Item Window] Name: Charm of Affection (Single Use) Description: You can engrave a charm on a designated target. The more physical contact with the charmed target, the more their affection for the user increases. Once the affection reaches a certain level, they be aroused and enter a state of estrus. Once the affection is maximized, the location of the charm can be changed to above the womb, allowing the user to increase the target¡¯s arousal at will. Chapter 26: Will You Allow The Maid To Serve You During Your Bath? Chapter 26: Will You Allow The Maid To Serve You During Your Bath? At ate hour after dinner. Ryuz boldly followed me to my room. It was partly because of the trust I had built up over time but also because the story I told had tickled Ryuz¡¯s ears quite a bit. ¡°Do I¡­ have a talent for magic?¡± Ryuz sipped the tea I had given her. By the way, I deliberately did not use the ¡®Enchantment Perfume¡¯. Since Ryuz, a noble and educated in magic at the academy, would probably have strong magic resistance. Doing something suspicious from the start could raise doubts. The situation was a bit different from Amy, who had been mentally shattered after watching Leon¡¯s video. ¡°Yes, I had a pretty good feeling when I saw you.¡± ¡°Hmm, aren¡¯t you just saying that to make me feel good? I didn¡¯t get very good grades at the academy.¡± Quite sharp. I had thought this before, but Ryuz seemed innocent and was subtly perceptive. It was the opposite of Lorein, who seemed guarded on the surface but was quite vulnerable. Personally, I found such women more difficult to handle. ¡°Miss Ryuz.¡± So, I spoke more forcefully. Ryuz was slightly flustered by my serious face, different from usual. After all, she was still just a young woman, newly an adult, awkward around older men. ¡°Even if I am already half out, I was a magician of the Tower of Magic. I don¡¯t use magic for personal desires.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ryuz, having learned magic at the academy, would understand what I meant. Magicians inherently had strong pride and a thirst for knowledge. Insulting magic in front of them was the greatest taboo. Realizing this, Ryuz¡¯s face showed embarrassment. ¡®Well, I¡¯m lying, though.¡¯ I didn¡¯t have a particr pride in magic. Sure, I had the talent and learned from my master, but I didn¡¯t particrly dislike it. It was more like a tool that made lifefortable. I had delved deeply into it, but it was not something to be revered. ¡°So, do you think I really have talent, Hyun-woo?¡± Ryuz asked, clutching her hands on her knees and looking around nervously. A faint anticipation was evident on her face. ¡°I saw Lorein¡¯s swordsmanship today.¡± ¡°Yes? Yes.¡± ¡°The talent I saw in Lorein¡¯s swordsmanship is equivalent or even greater.¡± ¡°With, with my sister¡­¡± Watching her curious expression, I smiled slightly. ¡®As expected.¡¯ Ryuz felt a significant inferiorityplex towards her sister, Lorein. And she must have tried to be like her sister. ¡®She probably realized soon enough that it was impossible.¡¯ Well, it couldn¡¯t be helped since they were born different. Lorein was a cold perfectionist with inherent talent. Anyway, Ryuz turned to magic after realizing she couldn¡¯t be like her sister in swordsmanship. But she couldn¡¯t achieve notable sess there either. Rather, she was constantlypared to her sister, who was always top of the academy. ¡®After graduating from the academy and bing an adult, nothing has changed.¡¯ The academy only made her realize that she couldn¡¯t surpass her sister. At home, too, her sister was constantly shining with effort, along with her subtle nagging. ¡®Though Lorein may be poor at expressing herself, she must be doing this purely for her younger sister.¡¯ In any case, it was enough for Ryuz to lose confidence and feel jealous of her sister. Especially when a magician suddenly appeared and praised her sister, it must have been burning inside. Inferiorityplex. It was an emotion that drove people mad and made them ugly. Ryuz herself knew this all too well. In the midst of this, how would she feel if she heard that she had a talent for something as much as her sister? ¡°So, this is my personal proposal.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I would like to try teaching Ryuz myself.¡± At my suggestion, Ryuz¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Why, why would you go to such lengths for me?¡± ¡°Well¡­ for one thing, I owe a debt to this house. It feels wrong to eat free meals every day. But the crucial reason is¡­¡± I firmly grasped Ryuz¡¯s hands with both of mine. Ryuz didn¡¯t pull away. ¡°Because I have discovered magical potential in you.¡± ¡°Potential¡­¡± ¡°Hey, Ryuz, you have talent. It would be¡­ unforgivable for a magician to let that go to waste.¡± Her sister was a genius, her brother a hero. In such an environment, Ryuz, who hadn¡¯t shown any remarkable talents, had grown up. She lives a life drowned in her inferiorityplex, unable to express it or bear it because of her too-talented sister. What would such recognition and praise mean to her? I felt like I could tell just by looking at Ryuz¡¯s face without her saying anything. ¡°Really¡­ is it true?¡± Ryuz opened her mouth, her eyes brimming with tears. ¡°Do I really have talent?¡± I used the ¡®Subus¡¯ Eye¡¯ on Ryuz. [Character Information] Name: Ryuz Armeina Points of Conquest: Inferiorityplex towards her sister, craving for praise, enjoys being treated roughly Specialties: Healing magic, memorization,ctation Sensitive Areas: Breasts, buttocks, hand fetish An intriguing information window, indeed. ¡­I wasn¡¯t sure what ¡®specialty inctation¡¯ meant. Did it imply that she¡¯d have abundant breast milk if she had a child? Well, it was not a bad thing to have. ¡°Yes, and I promise that under my guidance, you will be able to awaken that talent.¡± Ryuz, wiping the tears from her eyes, spoke with a determined face. This would have been a beautiful scene in an academy story. ¡°Then¡­ I ask for your guidance, Hyun-woo. No, Master!¡± But regrettably, this was an adult game, and if I were the protagonist, I¡¯d be a despicable character. ¡°You¡¯ve made a good decision. Ah, but calling me ¡®Master¡¯ feels too formal.¡± I said, smiling at Ryuz. ¡°Let¡¯s just go with ¡®Teacher¡¯.¡±
I also told Prisci that I wanted to teach Ryuz. Prisci happily agreed. After all, no parent would oppose the continent¡¯s greatest magician personally tutoring their child, even as private lessons. ¡®Come to think of it, there were many nobles in the past who asked me to look after their children.¡¯ Back then, I was busy with the demon king subjugation and wasn¡¯t particrly interested, so I rejected all of them. Well, now, if it was a beauty like Ryuz with a big chest, I might have agreed. Of course, it was a secret from the parents that magic study sometimes turned into sex education (practical). Anyway, that was how I became Ryuz¡¯s magic teacher. ¡°Suddenly, I¡¯m teaching two sisters.¡± Swordy with Lorein and private magic lessons with Ryuz. Well, no matter what anyone said, they were both top-tier beauties. I didn¡¯t feel particrly bothered by teaching them. After all, this was part of my n. ¡°Gee, let¡¯s forget everything for now and just bathe. The bathroom is nice, probably because it¡¯s a noble family¡¯s.¡± That was what I was thinking while bathing in warm water. -Knock, knock ¡°Master, may Ie in for a moment?¡± Suddenly, Amy¡¯s voice came from the bathroom door. Even though Amy and I had that kind of rtionship, it¡¯s unusual. It¡¯s not ordinary for a maid to visit a man during his bath. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s okay. Is something wrong?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that¡­¡­¡± -Creak. As I was wondering, the door opened. And there stood Amy, making me involuntarily admire her. ¡°Do, do I look okay? I¡¯ve never worn such luxurious underwear before¡­¡± Amy was wearing the underwear I had gifted her. I expected to see it at night or in the morning, but I never thought I¡¯d appreciate it like this. ¡°How does it look in your eyes, Master? Is it¡­ good?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too sexy and pretty. The slightly innocent yet sexy vibe is nice. It highlights your beautiful breasts and buttocks well.¡± Maybe such direct praise made her a bit embarrassed? Amy¡¯s face turned red. But seeing her smile, she seemed happy. ¡°Did youe here just to show me that? Our maid ismendable.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not just that¡­¡± Amy gave a slightly seductive yet yful smile. She then boldly entered the bathtub, looking straight at my naked body. ¡°I received such an overly generous gift from you¡­ so I thought I might repay you with a bathing service.¡± A slightly shy but brave proposal. No man could dislike such an offer. ¡°Is it okay? Of course, if you don¡¯t like it, Master¡­¡± ¡°No, I like it, of course.¡± I was already feelingzy from using my brain and swinging the sword. A bathing maid service? That¡¯s irresistible. Especially since Amy¡¯s body was oozing with sex appeal right now. ¡°Then, I really apologize for the intrusion.¡± Amy grinned and began to take off her underwear. When she undid her bra from behind, herrge breasts bounced vividly. As she pulled down her underwear, revealing her white legs, sexy thighs emerged from the panties. ¡®Hmm, it would have been okay to leave it on for a while.¡¯ The sexy underwear surprisingly suited the cute-looking Amy, so I felt a bit regretful. Well, Amy probably didn¡¯t want to ruin her new gift on the first day. As I was thinking this, Amy¡¯s actions exceeded my expectations. -Squirt! She squeezed the body wash and started rubbing it on her body. Her firm skin covered in white foam looked unbelievably sexy. Staring at it in a daze, Amy gave me a teasing smile as if to say wait. ¡®This is unbelievably erotic.¡¯ A beautiful woman withrge breasts was covering her beautiful body with foam right before my eyes. My member was already at its limit. Amy boldly applied foam between her breasts and slightly bent over to make it more visible. ¡°I¡¯ll serve you with my entire body today¡­¡­?¡± Cuteness, sexiness, and a bit of devilishness. Amy today was probably the most lewd I had ever seen. Seeing Amy suddenly be so proactive, I realized there must be more than just the gift. ¡®Could it be¡­ jealousy?¡¯ Chapter 27: Bubble Sex With The Maid Chapter 27: Bubble Sex With The Maid ¡°Amy?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Are you perhaps jealous?¡± At my direct question, Amy¡¯s face reddened. It wasn¡¯t because of the humidity or hot water around us. Her reaction suggested she really was jealous. ¡°Well¡­¡± Amy hesitated a bit before speaking. ¡°Now, master, you¡¯ll also do that with the youngdies¡­ se¡­sex¡­.¡± ¡°Sex?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, hehe¡­!¡± She had uttered far more lewd words, yet ¡®sex¡¯ seemed to make her shy? Well, everyday conversation and sex talk in bed did feel different. ¡°¡­¡­. You¡¯re nning to have sex with the youngdies, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You knew that?¡± ¡°It would be strange not to know. Suddenly asking about the youngdies, talking to them, training together.¡± To others, it might seem like familiarity born out of time. But perhaps Amy, being the first to fall to me, sensed something more. It seemed she had intuitively figured out my n. ¡°Hmm, Amy, do you dislike me having sex with other women?¡± Of course, my n wouldn¡¯t change even if she disliked it. I must seduce the women of Armeina no matter what. Fortunately, Amy shook her head. ¡°I am your bodyguard maid. I have no right to object. Besides, the youngdies are different from me in style, and they are nobles.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see it that way.¡± As I had said before, every pussy and breast had its own vor. And Amy¡¯s honey thighs and bouncy hips were in no way inferior to other women¡¯s. ¡°Anyway, I think it¡¯s natural for master to aim for the youngdies.¡± Hmm, was it normal to think of seducing sisters simultaneously? Perhaps Amy¡¯s values had be a bit skewed after being trained by me. ¡°But still¡­ I¡¯m the first and only bodyguard maid. Please don¡¯t forget that.¡± ¡°¡­¡­..Amy.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I want to hug you right now. Is that okay?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s master¡­¡­.anytime?¡± I immediately went and hugged the shyly nodding Amy. Amy was petite, so she fit snugly when my tall frame embraced her. The scent of the fragrant bubbles and the feeling of her soft body pressed against me was fantastic. ¡°Your nipples are already hard? Are you excited?¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been very excited since I saw master naked.¡± Every word she said was cute and lovely; she was truly a lovable maid. Even though my approach was somewhat impulsive, this was the best oue I could have hoped for. ¡°But, Amy.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Why did you think you were my first woman?¡± It seemed as if a loud ¡®thump!¡¯ sound effect yed. I couldn¡¯t help but smile at her face, failing to tease her further. ¡°Just kidding. You¡¯re the first person I¡¯ve had such a deep rtionship with.¡± ¡°Master! Don¡¯t tease me like that!¡± ¡°Haha, sorry about that.¡± Amy¡¯s pouting was cute, too. Just a little squabbling while in my arms. Anyway, her being this jealous yet understanding about me going after the youngdies she served was quite something. That¡¯s just like my bodyguard maid. ¡°Anyway, today I¡¯ll serve you with my whole body, so just rx, master.¡± ¡°Then, may I ask for your service?¡± I flicked my fingers to create a pillow of air andfortablyy down. Amy swallowed hard as she looked at my towering manhood. ¡°Wow¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen it every morning, yet you find it that surprising?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ It¡¯s always amazing. It¡¯s incredible to think something like that entered me. And¡­ it seems a bit bigger than usual, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Hmm, that might be true. After all, I was also excited by Amy¡¯s service and the situation. ¡°It¡¯s already grown so much, and twitching¡­ looks a bit painful.¡± ¡°Then, will Amyfort it?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ First, I¡¯ll wash you. That¡¯s my purpose today.¡± Amy really was a diligent maid to the end. That pure and kind maid climbed naked onto my body. Then, she gently rubbed herrge breasts against my chest. ¡°Mmm.¡± ¡°Is it too heavy for you?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s perfect.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of pleasure. Thanks to the slippery body wash, I could feel Amy¡¯s smooth body in its entirety. The sensation of her plump, soft breasts pressing and squishing against my body was especially fantastic. The feeling of her excited nipples rubbing against me was also extraordinary. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll proceed more thoroughly.¡± Amy continued to rub her body against mine. She climbed on top, rubbing bubbles on my abs. She ced my arms between her breasts filled with foam, carefully cleaning them. She even hugged and rubbed my legs with her entire body. ¡®This is really nice.¡¯ Not to mention the touch of a woman¡¯s soft skin and her intimate parts. Especially the fact that she was so dedicated to serving me made my heart race. As time passed, my manhood became harder to contain. ¡°How was it? Are you satisfied?¡± ¡°The best. Truly worthy of being my exclusive bodyguard maid.¡± ¡°Heheh! Then now, I¡¯llfort your manhood, too.¡± Amy, still rubbing her voluptuous breasts against me, gently grasped my manhood with her hand. Then she slowly shook her hand, stimting the shaft. The unique slippery feeling due to the foam felt even better than a normal handjob. ¡°It¡¯s my first time doing this with my hand for you?¡± ¡°Hmm, is that so?¡± Certainly, I had experienced her mouth and pussy, but this was the first time with her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best so it won¡¯t be inferior to my pussy or mouth?¡± Amy tantly rubbed her breasts more and stroked my manhood. The initial slow movements of her hand gradually picked up speed. Each time her tightly gripped hand reached the tip, a thrilling pleasure ran down my spine. ¡°Hmm, Amy is quite good at this. Maybe you have a talent for handjobs?¡± ¡°Of course. When ites to serving master, I won¡¯t lose to the youngdies¡­?¡± Amy¡¯s hand movements were indeed exquisite. She shook my manhood with just the right intensity and speed for pleasure. I could feel semen rising to the tip, satisfyingly fulfilling every man¡¯s desire. ¡°Don¡¯t hold back¡­ feel my body to your heart¡¯s content and let it all out¡­?¡± The situation of a naked beauty covered in bubbles serving with her entire body and giving a handjob is definitely luxurious. I didn¡¯t hold back the climax and ejacted. Whoosh!! ¡°Wow¡­¡­¡± Amy quietly marveled at the sight of the ejacting semen. Every time I ejacted before, it was inside her mouth or pussy, so this must be her first time seeing it. Honestly, I was a bit surprised, too. Perhaps due to the subus¡¯s blessing, my stamina and virility seemed enhanced, as even I found the force impressive. ¡°So, male ejaction is this impressive?¡± ¡°Not everyone¡¯s like this, so don¡¯t get the wrong idea.¡± ¡°Since the only manhood I¡¯ll see is yours, master, it doesn¡¯t matter¡­?.¡± Every word she said dripped with charm. Even as she spoke, she gently stroked my manhood, squeezing out the remaining semen. ¡°Mmm¡­? Your manhood is still vigorous even after one time. Shall I serve you again?¡± ¡°Rather than that, I feel like using Amy¡¯s maid pussy now.¡± At my words, Amy smiled sweetly. Maybe it was the heat of the bath. Her smile felt extremely seductive. ¡°My pussy is yours, master¡­ use it as you please?¡± ¡°How about standing against the wall from behind?¡± After a quick rinse with water, Amy ced her hands on the wall and stuck out her hips. We were now quite familiar with this doggy-style position. Her hips trembled in anticipation of being entered. I gently stroked her white and beautiful buttocks. ¡°Huh¡­!¡± ¡°Look at your pussy twitching. You were looking forward to it, weren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Seeing master¡¯s body all this time, I couldn¡¯t help it¡­? It¡¯s natural for a woman to get aroused seeing such a body¡­?¡± With her provocative words, Amy wiggled her hips teasingly. It was almost as if she was begging to be entered. Her pussy dripped with arousal. ¡°Will you be able to work tomorrow after doing this since evening?¡± ¡°Ha, even if I faint from exhaustion¡­? Hurry¡­?¡± As I gently rubbed her pussy, Amy became more eager. I chuckled at her cute response and entered her. ¡°Ooooooh¡­.?¡± With the insertion, the premium maid pussy tightened around me, slightly climaxing. Her hips earnestly pushed back despite her trembling waist as if she would copse at any moment. ¡°Do you like my manhood?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so good¡­ feels like I might die¡­?¡± After giving Amy a moment to catch her breath, I started moving my hips rapidly. Squeak! Squeak! Bang! Bang! ¡°Hyet¡­! Ohgod..? Ahh¡­? Aaah¡­!¡± Each thrust seemed to drain her strength, making her waist sag. Yet she kept her hips raised, not wanting to let go of my manhood. Her back naturally formed an erotic curve. Her trembling body, holding onto the wall while offering her pussy, was enticing. ¡®She¡¯s be so lewd.¡¯ Though I made her like this, seeing her so in heat and craving my manhood gives me a sense of satisfaction. I reach out to fondle her plump breasts. ¡°Oooh¡­? Do, doing two things at once is too mu¡­? Hiek¡­! It¡¯s sensitive right now¡­? Huh¡­?¡± Preventing her from escaping, I kept stimting her erotic areas. Her pussy tightly gripped my manhood, eagerly urging for semen. ¡°Amy, will you help me with conquering the other women of Armeina?¡± ¡°Yes, yeshehe¡­? I¡¯ll do it¡­? I can do anything for master¡­?¡± I thrust into themendable maid as if rewarding her. Bang! Bang¡­! Bang! Bang! ¡°Hyet¡­? I love master¡¯s manhood¡­? Oooh¡­? Hieek¡­?¡± Thus, Amy climaxed several times, looking blissfully happy. Chapter 28: Blatantly Learning In Secret Chapter 28: tantly Learning In Secret The next day. I started to formally teach Ryuz. ¡°Then, I look forward to it, teacher! Oh yeah!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so tense. Unlike the academy, I¡¯ll teach in a light and fun way.¡± ¡°I understand. Oh yeah¡­¡­.¡± Perhaps because I was the first person to acknowledge her talent. She started to feel morefortable and began to y various pranks. This freshness and bright personality were Ryuz¡¯s strengths. ¡°Unless there¡¯s something special, we¡¯ll have lessons here at this time every day. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Yes, I like it.¡± For your information, the tutoring ce was Ryuz¡¯s room. I chose it because I thought it would be more appealing, and my hunch was right. ¡®It smells sweet, probably because it¡¯s a young woman¡¯s room.¡¯ Ryuz¡¯s room was decorated cutely, simr to her bright personality. There were several dolls on the bed and a variety of cosmetics on the dresser. Her fashion seemed to be quite trendy, too, and it seemed she was very interested in dressing up, as was typical for her age. ¡°Ah, the room looks a bit childish, right¡­¡± Ryuz, noticing my gaze, said shyly. ¡°Do you think so? I find it cute.¡± ¡°Um, since I¡¯m not a kid anymore, I should probably graduate from things like dolls soon¡­¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s better to keep such girlish sentiments.¡± ¡°Re, really?¡± ¡°Yes, men generally prefer a bit more cuteness over being too cold.¡± Well, someone like Lorein would just overwhelm her partner with her stunning face and figure. But I didn¡¯t say that. Right now, the goal was to raise her favorability byparing her with Lorein. ¡®Actually, Ryuz has some points where she¡¯s better than Lorein.¡¯ In terms of charm as a woman, Ryuz was in no way inferior to her sister; she was just different in type. I nced down at Ryuz¡¯s cleavage. There, an enormous amount of flesh was drawing the gaze with gravity. ¡®If this were really tutoring, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to concentrate because of her breasts.¡¯ Like Lorein, Ryuz¡¯s chest was no joke. Maybe because of her height, it seemed evenrger than her sister¡¯s in perspective. But Lorein¡¯s felt more firm, so to speak. Holding back the desire to squeeze those breasts right away, I slowly started the lesson. ¡°First, since you¡¯ve mostly learned the basics at the academy, I¡¯ll skip that. I don¡¯t have much time, so I¡¯ll focus on practical lessons.¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s what I want!¡± Ryuz nodded. She was a student full of enthusiasm. ¡°And during the lessons, I¡¯d like you to always call me teacher. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Of course! Ah, and feel free to speak informally.¡± ¡°Hmm, should I?¡± ¡°Sure! You¡¯re now my ¡®own¡¯ teacher, right? We¡¯re not just exercising. I¡¯m really learning.¡± Ryuz emphasized certain words as she spoke. She seemed concerned about the sword practice sessions between her sister and me. I didn¡¯t expect her to express it in this way. Anyway, it was good news for me. ¡°Then I¡¯ll speakfortably. You¡¯re like a younger sister anyway.¡± ¡°Yes, from now on, call me Ryuz in a friendly way. That¡¯s an order from your student!¡± After briefly going over the rules during the lesson, we quickly moved on to the lesson itself. ¡°First, I¡¯m going to focus on teaching you a specific magic. I rmend this one until you get properly familiar with it.¡± ¡°Wha, what?¡± Ryuz was slightly startled by what I pulled out. It was because I had ced a wand on the desk. ¡®Well, it¡¯s no surprise, given she¡¯s been to the academy.¡¯ Although wands weremonly called the symbol of a magician, they were not widely used in this world. There was a prevailing view among magicians that using a wand was somewhat contemptible. It was simr to the idea that fantasy and SF were not featured in the Shinchun Literary Awards. But since I, who was called the continent¡¯s greatest magician, started with a wand, Ryuz¡¯s face became curious. ¡°Is it really okay to do this?¡± ¡°Of course. It¡¯s my principle that it¡¯s best to practice with a wand before you get used to magic.¡± Bing familiar with specific magic was like working out at the gym. If you trained hard and consistently every day, soon you¡¯d be handling heavier weights. And there was no reason not to use ¡®equipment¡¯ to develop specific muscles further. ¡°Normally, using a wand slows down the casting speed, and many lose in magical duels. But that¡¯s a prejudice made by those who have never experienced a real magician¡¯s battle.¡± There were only two situations a magician faced when casting in real battles. Either casting magic while a teammate staunchly protected them. Or casting while dodging a swording right at their face. ¡°In real battles, you rarely have the leisure to cast spellsfortably like in the Magic Tower. Honorable fight? That¡¯s just a fairy tale bluff. In a real battlefield, relying on a wand is much more stable. Plus, it can be used for self-defense.¡± ¡°Hmm, but isn¡¯t it a bit much to rely on a tool from the start?¡± I chuckled and said. ¡°Ryuz, do you know how much knights like Leon or Lorein obsess over their swords?¡± ¡°Um, I guess?¡± ¡°Even skilled swordsmen pour enormous amounts of money into a single craftsman¡¯s sword. ¡®A good writer doesn¡¯t me his pens¡¯? That¡¯s all wrong. There¡¯s no reason to refuse a tool that enhances your talent.¡± Ryuz seemed convinced by my words. Well, as a magician with overflowing achievements like me, my words were inevitably trusted in the magic world. Who could argue with someone who has defeated the Demon King¡¯s army? ¡°So, I use this wand to cast magic?¡± ¡°Yes. But initially, wands require some technique, so we¡¯ll need a bit of practice. Let¡¯s start with getting familiar today.¡± I demonstrated first, holding the wand. ¡°Like this, give it a flick.¡± As I swung the wand, a white sphere floated around. It was a simple spell that I could do just by flicking my fingers, but this time it was for demonstration. ¡°Hmm, I can cast this kind of magic if I concentrate.¡± ¡°It might still be a bit difficult with a wand at first?¡± Ryuz began the lesson earnestly, holding the wand seriously. After making a few more attempts and trying it herself, Ryuz still looked puzzled. ¡°Um, I¡¯m not sure how this wand thing works. It¡¯s harder to feel than using my hand.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not supposed to be easy from the start. Watch closely?¡± I embraced Ryuz from behind and firmly held her wrist, which was holding the wand. I felt her body stiffen for a moment but pretended not to notice. ¡°Ryuz? You need to concentrate.¡± ¡°Yes, right!¡± ¡°Like this, flick your hand.¡± I helped her align, and Ryuz raised her magical power. Then, a light sphere, slightly smaller than the one I made, appeared in front of us and soon disappeared. ¡°Wow, it worked!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget this sensation, and keep practicing.¡± ¡°Ah, yes! Now that I¡¯ve tried it once, I think I get it!¡± Ryuz, smiling brightly, then met my eyes while I was still holding her from behind. Her cheeks reddened at the same time. ¡°Phew, and teacher?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Next time you do this, please tell me in advance. It¡¯s not good for my heart.¡± ¡°Hmm, was I too inconsiderate?¡± ¡°No, I mean, it¡¯s not that I dislike it.¡± Ryuz¡¯s gaze then fell on my hand. ¡°¡­Your hands are quite big, teacher.¡± ¡°Really? I¡¯ve never really thought about it. Want topare for a bit?¡± I extended my palm first, and after a moment of hesitation, Ryuz ced her hand against mine. Her eyes seemed to change slightly. ¡°Ah, um, yeah¡­ It does seem big. Is it the difference between men and women?¡± ¡°It¡¯s generally the case that men haverger hands. Mine have gotten a bit bigger with training, too.¡± After a moment like that, I gently squeezed Ryuz¡¯s fingers. ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°Ryuz¡¯s hands are pretty too. Feminine and suitable for magic.¡± ¡°That, that kind ofpliment is also prohibited¡­¡­..¡± ¡°I think praising is essential and a virtue for a teacher?¡± As I said this with a smile, Ryuz¡¯s face turned even redder. Probably right now, Ryuz must be feeling overwhelmed. She had a ¡®longing for praise¡¯ after all. Every time I said this, her heart must flutter uncontrobly. ¡°Hmm! Hmm! So, will we continue training with the wand for a while?¡± ¡°Well, for now. There is actually a quicker way to get familiar, though.¡± ¡°Oh? What is that?¡± Ryuz asked with great interest. ¡°It¡¯s about engraving magic directly into the body. It makes gathering and activating magic much more efficient. I particrly value this method.¡± ¡°Engraving magic into the body¡­ Are there no side effects?¡± ¡°Not at all. It actually bes more efficient quickly. It¡¯s especially effective for beginners who are not familiar with magic.¡± ¡°For beginners¡­?¡± ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s also about awakening potential in those whock natural talent for magic.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­.¡± Ryuz seemed to ponder something for a moment. After a brief consideration, she asked me. ¡°Then, could you engrave it on me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind, but¡­ didn¡¯t you say you were a bit scared earlier?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay! I want to get familiar with magic quickly!¡± ¡°Hmm, shall we? It¡¯s not that difficult, and you can cancel it anytime if you wish.¡± ¡°Yes! Please, I¡¯d appreciate it!¡± I suppressed augh inside and secretly used an item. [Item Window] Name: Charm of Affection (Single Use) Description: You can engrave a charm on a designated target. The more physical contact with the charmed target, the more their affection for the user increases. Once the affection reaches a certain level, they be aroused and enter a state of estrus. Once the affection is maximized, the location of the charm can be changed to above the womb, allowing the user to increase the target¡¯s arousal at will. Soon after, a heart-shaped pink mark was engraved on the back of Ryuz¡¯s hand. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s cute! Is it always this shape?¡± ¡°I chose it because I thought it would suit Ryuz well. It¡¯s pretty and cute, just like Ryuz.¡± ¡°Hehe, is that so?¡± Ryuz gazed at the mark engraved on her hand as if it were a treasure. Her innocent smile, unaware of its true nature, was adorable. I brought my finger to the mark on her hand. -Twitch!! At that moment, Ryuz noticeably shivered. Her cheeks flushed again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Ah, nothing¡­ nothing at all.¡± She tried to deny it, but it seemed like the effect of the mark was taking hold. The characteristic of this mark was that physical contact increased affection. As the effect intensified, just touching me could make her excited. Having engraved it and then made direct contact, she must be feeling peculiar. Of course, it would take some time to fully awaken its power. ¡®It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡¯ As just seen, physical contact during the lesson could be freely made. Of course, too obvious contact might raise suspicion, but I had the excuse of teaching her how to use the wand. That was also why I rmended wand training. Now, Ryuz would gradually fall for me with each lesson. To the point where just seeing me would excite her. ¡®Well, the effectiveness of wand training itself is real.¡¯ I slowly infused magic into the mark. If it was just engraved, she might be suspicious. ¡°I¡¯ll add a bit of my magic to make it easier for you to cast spells. Let¡¯s keep practicing. Ryuz, you definitely have talent among the magicians I¡¯ve seen.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± I patted the lively, responsive Ryuz¡¯s head. Even that gesture made Ryuz tremble slightly. I began to look forward to how it would be when the mark was fully activated. Chapter 29: The Younger Sister Resents Her Elder Sister Chapter 29: The Younger Sister Resents Her Elder Sister Recently, my life has be busier. Well, I was not so much busy as I was having more things to pay attention to. Ensuring that ¡®incorrect¡¯ information about me didn¡¯t reach the domain. Subtly manipting things while teaching magic to Ryuz. Appreciating the breasts while sword-fighting to get closer to Lorein. And asionally help Amy with her maid duties. ¡®Well, not that it¡¯s particrly hard.¡¯ Each task was simple for me, like flicking a finger. This was practically heavenpared to the annoying females in the Hero¡¯s party. And the women I met were all top-tier beauties. Just looking at those big, firm breasts was healing for both body and mind. asionally, or rather quite often, there were bonus times. ¡°Umm, slurp¡­! Slurp¡­?¡± Amy, wearing a maid outfit, was diligently sucking my penis while crouching down. I intentionally had her crouch instead of kneeling, as it felt more lewd. Although I couldn¡¯t see from my angle, her legs were spread wide, likely revealing her panties under the skirt. ¡°Amy, your blowjob skills have improved a lot, haven¡¯t they?¡± It was not just ttery; her skills had really improved significantly. Initially, Amy didn¡¯t even know how to kiss and just pressed her lips. But now, she had transformed into a lewd woman who knew how to melt a man. Pleased with mypliment, she looked up and smiled with her eyes. ¡°Slurrrrp! Slurp! Slurp!¡± She then began to suck more aggressively. Her moist and warm mouth stimted my penis intensely. ¡®Hmm, a vacuum blowjob isn¡¯t bad.¡¯ I taught Amy oral techniques based on the blowjob I received from Lilith. How to twirl her tongue around to heat up the penis. How a vacuum blowjob could feel. Although it was still not as stimting as Lilith¡¯s aggressive blowjob, Amy¡¯s current technique was quite pleasurable. ¡®There¡¯s something especially arousing about training an innocent girl to suit my taste.¡¯ Before I knew it, Amy was hugging my thighs with both arms, tightly pressed against my penis. A vulgar yet seductive posture, far from her former innocence. As she moved her head back and forth, sucking, the lewd sight made my penis throb even more. ¡®Who would think she was clueless about kissing until recently.¡¯ I enjoyed the maid¡¯s oral service, feeling a strange sense of achievement and pleasure. Soon, I felt the urge to ejacte. ¡°Amy, I¡¯m going to cum.¡± As soon as I said that, Amy took my already deep penis further into her throat. I released my semen without hesitation, feeling it tightly enclosed by her throat. -Gulp! Gulp! Amy diligently swallowed all the ejacte. The sight of her throat gulping in time with the ejaction was erotic. This, too, was a change from the initial Amy. At first, she couldn¡¯t swallow semen properly and got scolded. But now, she sucked my penis and swallowed semen as if it were something delicious. ¡°Slurp¡­? Slurp¡­? Lick?¡± As if still unsatisfied, she sucked out every remaining drop inside. She pressed her small lips to the urethra of the ns and sucked gently. After licking up all the remaining semen and love juices from my penis, Amy looked up at me again. ¡°Hehe¡­? How was the pussy maid¡¯s penis cleaning?¡± ¡°Obviously, it was the best. You¡¯re praiseworthy for sucking so diligently.¡± I stroked her head to praise her, and Amy smiled happily. Praising the pussy maid was an important task for a master. ¡°Did your pussy get wet?¡± ¡°It got super wet¡­? Oh, but it¡¯s okay because I¡¯m wearing panties that can get wet!¡± Panties that could get wet¡­ It seemed like she was wearing the lingerie I gifted her. Amy often got her pussy wet, so I made her wear almost non-existent fabric. It was also convenient for sudden intimate moments while working. ¡°Now that I think about it, I haven¡¯t checked your panties today. Want to show me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Amy lifted her maid skirt without hesitation, smiling brightly. The already short skirt was lifted up to her navel. ¡®Hmm, ck and string type. Definitely feels good.¡¯ Amy was wearing sexy string panties that left her pussy fully exposed. The string was fixed around her hips, but there was hardly any fabric in the middle. Thanks to that, her pink, wet pussy was clearly visible. It was doubtful if it even functioned as underwear¡­ But that was not why I had her wear it. ¡°Isn¡¯t it embarrassing to work in such underwear?¡± ¡°It¡¯s super embarrassing and thrilling¡­ but that makes it even more exciting¡­?¡± Amy blushed as she spoke. She seems to havepletely fallen for this lewd lifestyle. ¡®It¡¯s almost like exposure y at this point.¡¯ Given how short her skirt was, her firm buttocks were visible with every movement. A mere slip would expose her pussy immediately. Of course, the thrill of it was what made it even better. Amy, thoroughly trained by me, would not even think of refusing my orders. ¡®Considering Prisci¡¯s personality, she probably wouldn¡¯t mind the maid wearing such short attire.¡¯ There¡¯s less worry about exposure in a house with hardly any other men besides me. ¡°But still, wearing such embarrassing underwear for me. Amy really loves me, huh?¡± ¡°Of, of course! I can¡¯t even imagine living without master now!¡± Amy nodded earnestly. ¡°And besides, master always gives me so many gifts¡­ I feel like there¡¯s no way I can repay you¡­¡± When I gave Amy clothes as a gift, she was so touched that she looked terrified. Well, I admit I might have overdone it a bit. There were so many clothes that they didn¡¯t all fit in her wardrobe; some were still with me. Of course, her genuine gratitude and remorse were what made Amy charming. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Amy, you¡¯re already giving me plenty of pleasure as it is.¡± ¡°Ahing¡­? Master¡­Ahhh!¡± I gently caressed Amy¡¯s buttocks. Blushing, she looked at me with a lustful gaze. ¡°Haah¡­? Master¡­ I really need to work now¡­?¡± ¡°So, you don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s just a quick one in the corner¡­..?¡± I immediately pulled Amy with me. ¡°Ahah? Hahah? I love master¡¯s penis..? Hahahahaha!¡± Her pussy never got tiring, no matter how many times. I should soon have Ryuz¡¯s pussy like this too.
The second daughter of the Armeina family. Ryuz¡¯s life was more enjoyable than ever these days. ¡®¡­The lessons with the teacher are somehow fun.¡¯ Needless to say, the reason was thanks to Lee Hyun-woo, who had recently volunteered to teach her. Ryuz had never felt recognized by anyone in her life. Rather, she had always beenpared to others. -Lorein mastered it in just a week, but Ryuz, being the younger sister, seems a bit slower. -Oh, she had an elder sister? But she¡¯s just average? -Isn¡¯t your brother a hero? But you, what should I say, are just ordinary. She definitely had talent. She worked twice as hard as others. And naturally, her results far exceeded the average. Yet, Ryuz always had to live in the shadow of her sister and brother,beled as ¡®ordinary¡¯. Since childhood, this had been an immense pressure and stress for her. -I¡¯m working hard too¡­ Why do I always have to bepared to my sister? It was the same even after graduating from the academy. Her sister was still diligently practicing swordsmanship at the mansion. Catching up to such a person seemed impossible. At some point, she epted being inferior to her sister as normal. She thought it would make things easier. ¡­It didn¡¯t. Instead, inferiorityplex and jealousy gnawed at her heart. In the midst of losing herself. -You have talent, Ryuz. -Not allowing that talent to bloom is uneptable as a magician. -Your hands are pretty, too. Feminine and befitting of a magician. Someone who saw her for herself, not as her sister, appeared for the first time. He told her she had more talent than her sister, that she too could bloom. He confidently assured her of her talent, unbelievable as it might be. Moreover, he was called the greatest magician of the continent. It was only natural for Ryuz to believe and follow him. ¡°Hehe! I got praised in today¡¯s lesson~¡± Separately, Hyun-woo¡¯s lessons were also fun. Unlike the academy, she could see her skills improving right before her eyes. Above all, the happiest moment was when the teacher praised her. ¡°Ahh, really! It¡¯s also a problem that the teacher is too handsome?¡± When the teacher patted her back and praised her, she felt a thrilling current running down her spine. Even knowing it wasn¡¯t right, she waited eagerly for his praise during the lessons. ¡®But I can¡¯t help it¡­ it¡¯s not just a good feeling, it¡¯s spine-tingling¡­?¡¯ Especially when he stroked her head. Hisrge hand gently touching her hair made her lose strength and experience ecstasy. Maybe it was because it was his praise, not someone else¡¯s. Just recalling his touch made her heart flutter. Perhaps she saw the teacher not just as a student but as a woman¡­? ¡°Oh dear~ I shouldn¡¯t be like this when the teacher is working so hard to teach~¡± Ryuz giggled and squirmed in embarrassment. It felt as if the whole world was painted in pink. She couldn¡¯t bear the anticipation and happiness of spending time with her teacher. ¡°Ah! I shouldn¡¯t be doing this; I need to review quickly!¡± Thanks to her diligent preparation yesterday, today the teacher praised her more than usual. Even so, the moment was so delightful that she soon craved it again. To be praised again tomorrow, she needed to study hard. As Ryuz was moving along with these thoughts. -ng! ng! ng! The sound of metal shing against metal reached her ears. Like a butterfly caught in a trap, Ryuz reflexively looked toward the sound. ¡®Ah, they¡¯re not practicing in the forest today but in the garden.¡¯ There, her sister Lorein and Hyun-woo were engaged in vigorous swordy. They both looked incredibly joyful, sharing sweat and swords. It seemed like the very definition of a perfect couple. Come to think of it, even before teaching her, the teacher had ¡®praised¡¯ her sister¡¯s swordsmanship. ¡°¡­¡­..¡± The spring-like expression on Ryuz¡¯s face instantly turned cold. A monster awakened in her heart. The name of this monster was Jealousy. A fierce monster of emotion that, no matter how hard she tried, could not be controlled. No, Ryuz never even intended to control it in the first ce. Instead, she honed that emotion even sharper. ¡®Why, if you have so much to give, can¡¯t you give me just one?¡¯ Her sister excelled at everything. Swordsmanship, etiquette, academics, and even poprity. She had always lived her life beingpared to her sister. Recognition always went to her sister. She was just a side character, always there but never in the spotlight. But now, she had finally obtained something of her own. A feeling that was irreceable, bringing happiness just by being near it. And now, was it going to be taken away too? Wasn¡¯t that too much? ¡®This time¡­ I won¡¯t let it be taken away.¡¯ Before she knew it, Ryuz¡¯s eyes were ring at Lorein. She couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the two who looked so friendly. It made her uneasy. Gazing hatefully at their affectionate appearance, Ryuz unknowingly bit her thumb¡¯s nail. -Crack.
Staff message: We added new illustrations for christmas! check them out! Chapter 30: Savoring Melancholy Chapter 30: Savoring Mncholy Recently, Ryuz¡¯s attitude has changed significantly. As I continued the lesson, I could feel it. ¡°Teacher~ How do you do this?¡± Ryuz asked, casually pressing her chest against my arm. The pleasant sensation of her ample chest pressing down. Her clothes became shorter, naturally increasing the exposure. ¡®Hmm, is this her way of appealing? Or maybe she¡¯s just enjoying it.¡¯ Thanks to the effects of the charm, Ryuz felt more affection and pleasure the more she was in physical contact with me. She might not realize it, but I could clearly see the charm shining slightly every time she touched me. She must be experiencing a thrilling sense of happiness at this very moment. Ryuz probably mistook these feelings as ones she created herself. Confusing ¡®excitement¡¯ for ¡®love¡¯ wasmon among girls her age. ¡®Well, seeing me getting along with her sister probably made her anxious.¡¯ It was a good decision to spar in the garden on purpose. After all, the purpose of this swordsmanship sparring was to show me being with Lorein to Ryuz. Ryuz already feels inferior to her sister and drowning in jealousy. But now, the man she was interested in was also close to her sister? For Ryuz, this must be maddening. That was why she¡¯s appealing to me so tantly. ¡®A kind of possessiveness.¡¯ She wished I would only look at her. She wanted more recognition and praise from me. Ryuz expressed those feelings with her whole body. But of course, now was not the time to simply ept it all. Like dripping water, she needed to be kept longing a little more. When training a puppy, treats should be given slowly. ¡°Uh, um! Ryuz, you¡¯re too close right now.¡± ¡°Yes? What do you mean?¡± ¡°That¡­your chest keeps touching my arm¡­¡± ¡°Hee~ Could it be, Teacher, you¡¯re bothered by your student¡¯s chest? Pervert~¡± Ryuz chuckled yfully and hugged my arm even tighter. She even rubbed her soft chest against my arm. Her face showed she was thrilled that I was ¡®paying attention¡¯ to her. ¡°Ah, Teacher¡¯s face turned red~ How cute.¡± ¡°Hey, even though we¡¯ve be close, isn¡¯t this joke a bit too much?¡± ¡°Ah, this is just normal among kids these days, you know?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know the academy had be like this while I was unaware. This teacher is sad.¡± ¡°Ah~ You say that, but you must feel good having a young girl rub her chest against you, right? My figure is amazing, isn¡¯t it?¡± Instead of answering, I turned my gaze away in embarrassment. Ryuz¡¯s face brightened noticeably at my reaction. ¡°Whoa~ I was just joking. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re actually excited?¡± ¡°Sigh, Ryuz. You¡¯re such a cute girl, but you need to understand how men view you. All men are wolves.¡± ¡°Ehehehe~ But Teacher isn¡¯t a wolf, right? You fought against the Demon King, aren¡¯t you a hero?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Anyway, don¡¯t y around with Teacher too much. Though this much can still pass as a joke.¡± ¡°Hmm, a joke, huh? Ah¡­!¡± As I spoke, I forcibly separated Ryuz from myself. I patted Ryuz¡¯s head as she looked slightly disappointed. ¡°Ah, ahah¡­¡­?¡± From experience, I knew Ryuz really liked having her head patted. No, it was beyond liking, almost an obsession. Thebination of physical contact and praise seemed to create a much stronger sense of pleasure. Even now, she¡¯s shaking like she¡¯s on some kind of drug, her face in ecstasy. ¡®Her expression is almost of someone losing their sense.¡¯ Such a face should be seen falling onto a bed. I pushed aside my pleasure for the moment and withdrew my hand. Only then did Ryuz release a soft sigh and rx her body. It almost seemed like she had reached a climax. ¡®Just a little more, and taking her won¡¯t be a problem.¡¯ Hiding my true thoughts, Imented aloud. ¡°Sigh, in this aspect, the sisters are exactly alike. After all, her sister is also incredibly beautiful.¡± ¡°¡­¡­..Yes?¡± In an instant, the life in Ryuz¡¯s eyes vanished. I didn¡¯t expect such a reaction to the mention of her sister. This was more effective than anticipated. Pretending not to notice, I continued. ¡°Lorein also dresses quite boldly during training. Um, honestly, it¡¯s hard for a man not to get distracted.¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡­.I see.¡± Ryuz looked down with a cold expression, staring nkly into space. It was frightening how she could give such a menacing look to an empty space. What exactly did Ryuz see with those eyes? ¡®This is more severe than I expected.¡¯ Just after receiving such euphoric praise, any mention of her sister would feel even more negative. Ryuz muttered quietly. ¡°¡­¡­.A thieving cat.¡± ¡°Eh? What did you say?¡± ¡°Nothing! It¡¯s nothing!¡± Ryuz quickly smiled as if nothing had happened. Seeing that expression, I was certain. The rtionship between the sisters hadpletely twisted. And the real situation unfolded unexpectedly at dinner time.
The Armeina family seldom gathered together. The mother, Prisci, was always busy with the duties of a lord. And Lorein and Ryuz were immersed in their own training and lives. So, family time was mostly limited to meal times. ¡°Hyun-woo, thank you for teaching Ryuz. I will make sure to repay this favor someday.¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no need to worry about it.¡± During dinner, I shook my head in response to Prisci¡¯s words. ¡°I was the one who offered to teach in the first ce. I started this purely as a wizard, unable to ignore Ryuz¡¯s special talent. I can¡¯t mix personal favors with this.¡± ¡°But having a great wizard like Hyun-woo teach her is an opportunity hard to buy even with money¡­¡± ¡°Really, it¡¯s fine. If you were to pay me, it would be harder to stayfortable. Just allowing me to stay in this mansion is enough.¡± Prisci looked impressed and moved by my model student-like answer. Ryuz, who was listening, opened her mouth with a bright smile. ¡°Of course! I will definitely repay the kindness I received from Teacher when I grow up!¡± ¡°Haha! You two have be really close, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes! He¡¯s iparable to other professors! Handsome and teaches well.¡± Perhaps due to the subtle praise I gave her, Ryuz seemed in a good mood. Prisci watched us both with a kind smile. Ryuz certainly brightened up and gained confidence through my lessons. Having someone who acknowledges her right by her side must be a significant factor. ¡°Surely you won¡¯t make Teacher ufortable during ss, right?¡± ¡°Of, of course! Definitely not!¡± Was it because of the chest incident earlier in the day? Ryuz sneakily nced at me. I chuckled and answered for Ryuz. ¡°Ryuz¡¯s eagerness to learn is so impressive that it¡¯s rare even among mages in the tower.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s probably the influence of her diligent sister and mother. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be a great mage.¡± ¡°Ryuz has always been a hardworking child in everything. It¡¯s heartwarming to see her efforts pay off.¡± It was a warm and friendly family dinner. It was during this pleasant dinner time when something happened. Suddenly, noticing something on Ryuz¡¯s hand, Lorein asked. ¡°Ryuz, what¡¯s that on the back of your hand?¡± ¡°Eh? Oh, this? It¡¯s just¡­ like a fashion trend among mages these days. You know, like tattoos.¡± I decided to ask her to keep the charm secret from her family. The reason being that it would be troublesome if they found out about this magical measure. Ryuz thought of it as just a pattern that made using magic easier. In the magemunity, keeping one¡¯s magical information secret wasmon, so this wasn¡¯t unusual. ¡°Sigh, doing such childish things again.¡± Lorein sighed and said. ¡°Ryuz, as ady of a noble family, you should refrain from such things. Especially on a visible part like the back of your hand. What would others think if they saw?¡± It was a natural piece of advice from a sister, and Lorein¡¯s words were indeed correct. No one would think highly of ady with a heart-shaped tattoo on her hand. Normally, Ryuz would have apologized and corrected it immediately. But today¡¯s Ryuz was different. She stopped eating, put down her fork quietly, and said with a smile. ¡°Sister.¡± With a smile, As elegantly as someone dealing with an adversary in a business family, ¡°Stop nagging.¡± That¡¯s what she said. The air at the dinner table suddenly turned cold. ¡°Uh¡­ what?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore. I can handle it myself.¡± Lorein was flustered, unable to regain herposure. It must have been the first time that her always well-behaved younger sister reacted this way. Regardless of her sister¡¯s shock, Ryuz slowly stood up. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll be going now. I have a lot of studying to do.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Prisci was also taken aback by Ryuz¡¯s sudden change in attitude. She was still looking at her daughter with a surprised face. ¡®Hmm.¡¯ I was the only one slowly sipping my wine. It was a strange sensation. The once seemingly peaceful family was now slowly unraveling due to my script. Even the usuallyposed and sharp Lorein¡¯s face was tinged with confusion. All of this brought a strange sense of excitement to me. And their eventual embrace in their true forms would be even more lovely. Anticipating that moment, I savored my wine slowly. ¡®The aroma is particrly good today.¡¯
Dinner time ended with that odd atmosphere. Prisci tried to change the mood, but it didn¡¯t go well. Lorein looked genuinely shocked. It was when I was about to return to my room after finishing the meal. ¡°Hey, Lee Hyun-woo.¡± Suddenly, I turned at the sound of my name. Lorein was gesturing to me with a serious face. ¡°Let¡¯s talk for a moment.¡± Chapter 31: The Worst Timing Chapter 31: The Worst Timing The ce Lorein led me to was none other than her room. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this, but I was excited at the thought of possibly being invited to her room. ¡®Hmm, it¡¯s quite a normal room, though.¡¯ There was only a desk, a bookshelf, and a bed. Nicely put, it¡¯s neat; negatively, itcked personality. My room, with a sofa and a table, was more filled with this and that. Given Lorein¡¯s practical nature, she wouldn¡¯t have decorated it purposefully like Ryuz. Of course, just looking around a girl¡¯s room and smelling its scent had its value. It had a sweet fragrance, simr yet slightly different from Ryuz¡¯s. So, I spent some time appreciating Lorein¡¯s room. ¡°¡­What kind of ideas have you been filling Ryuz¡¯s head with?¡± Lorein, with her arms crossed, red at me and spoke. Seeing that she didn¡¯t even invite me to sit, she seemed really angry. I wasn¡¯t surprised since I expected to be questioned about Ryuz. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean. Filling her head with what?¡± ¡°The kid was quiet and good but changed right after your lesson. And you say you have nothing to do with it?¡± As expected, she¡¯s sharp. But wait, wasn¡¯t it natural to suspect me first in such a situation? Of course, denying it was simple. Because, in fact, I hadn¡¯t done anything ¨C that¡¯s the truth. I never spoke ill of Lorein. On the contrary, I praised her almost daily. ¡®Well, that must have felt like pressure to Ryuz, leading to jealousy.¡¯ In short, I ¡®directly¡¯ did nothing to Ryuz. As for the magic, well, its effect was just to increase my likability. So I could im my innocence through and through. The important thing here was how I responded to Lorein. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean by Ryuz changing. Are you talking about what happened during dinner?¡± ¡°Yes. It was obviously not normal.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Taken aback by my natural reaction, Lorein was momentarily speechless. She looked at me for a moment and then spoke. ¡°About her responding coldly to me and suddenly leaving during dinner.¡± ¡°Well, she might have been upset because she got scolded by her sister after dressing up for once, and she¡¯s busy with studies. Isn¡¯t that why she got up? Is that such a big deal?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Lorein almost shouted a denial but stopped midway. After hearing my words, she realized that what had just happened wasn¡¯t something to fuss over. I smirked at her reaction. ¡°I can¡¯t speak recklessly about a sister¡¯s rtionship, but isn¡¯t thatmon among siblings?¡± ¡°Is that¡­normal?¡± ¡°Rather, not fighting and shouting might be a sign of a good rtionship, no?¡± Lorein pondered upon my words. She was undoubtedly a genius and excellent in swordsmanship, but she¡¯s inevitably a nobledy from the countryside. Apart from school, her social experience was overwhelminglycking. However, Lorein eventually shook her head. ¡°No. Even if that¡¯s normal, Ryuz wasn¡¯t like that before. She¡¯s definitely changed.¡± Observing Lorein, I moistened my lips with my tongue. Maybe it was because I had tasted the thrill once. I suddenly wanted to see Lorein, shocked again. ¡®Hmm, what should I do? This is a bit of a dilemma.¡¯ Pushing her further here would be easy, but that might lower the favorability I had worked hard to build. As I was internally conflicted, the devil Hyun-woo came and whispered. -Why hesitate?? Hurry up and crush that proud woman¡¯s mentality! The devil¡¯s whispers were too provocative. Still, having listened to the devil, I decided to hear what Angel Hyun-woo had to say. -Make her cry over her sister¡¯s issue! Don¡¯t you want to see that cold woman cry? ¡­Strange, where did Angel Lee Hyun-woo go? Ah, right. Leon that guy stabbed him to death. What a precious little guy. Thinking about it again makes me start to get really angry. Fortunately, there was a punching bag in front of me, so I opened my mouth sharply. ¡°Isn¡¯t it that it¡¯s not a change, but maybe that¡¯s Ryuz¡¯s true self?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.What?¡± Lorein¡¯s eyes widened at my words. As if she had never thought of such a thing in her life. ¡°Maybe she just held it in until now. Today, she might have just released what she¡¯s been holding back.¡± ¡°Ryuz¡­ was thinking that way all along?¡± Watching Lorein¡¯s expression change was entertaining. Especially because my words weren¡¯t false. Of course, I was the one who lit the fuse. ¡°Ryuz only recently graduated from the academy. It¡¯s a sensitive time. An older sister meddling in her fashion at such a time wouldn¡¯t seem pleasant.¡± ¡°Meddling¡­ I was doing all that for her¡­.¡± ¡°Of course, you would¡¯ve thought that, Lorein. But from Ryuz¡¯s perspective, it must have felt bad. Bad enough to rebel against her respected sister.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡± A look of anxiety shed across Lorein¡¯s face. It was the first time I saw her look anxious since I arrived here. ¡°Ryuz is such a good kid. There¡¯s no way she¡¯d harbor such feelings toward me¡­¡± ¡°Good, you say. Isn¡¯t that just an image Lorein imposed? You justfortably thought of her as a good little sister because she always endured.¡± ¡°Stop it¡­¡­. What do you, who¡¯s been here for such a short time, know about Ryuz?¡± ¡°Sometimes, things are visible to those who aren¡¯t family. Maybe Ryuz dislikes her sister, unlike Lorein¡­.¡± ¡°I told you to stop!¡± Lorein, suddenly agitated, grabbed my clothes roughly. Thanks to her swordsmanship training, she was quite strong. I pretended to fall and pulled her towards me with magic. Naturally, we ended up on the bed with Lorein on top of me. Even in that situation, Lorein didn¡¯t stop talking. ¡°I¡¯m Ryuz¡¯s sister! In Leon¡¯s absence, I¡¯m the only one to protect ournd and family! That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been trying so hard every day¡­.!¡± Lorein panted as she looked down at me. For a moment, we just looked at each other without saying anything. Gradually, the tense atmosphere calmed down. Lorein¡¯s face turned red. Not just because she was lying on her bed with a man. She didn¡¯t know how to express her feelings, even to her family. And now, she must be embarrassed, having poured out her heart to me, aplete stranger. ¡°¡­¡­Sorry, this was a mistake.¡± I quickly grabbed Lorein¡¯s wrist as she tried to get up. ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry too. I thought speaking harshly was the only way to get through to you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­First, let go and let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°When talking, you should look into the person¡¯s eyes, right?¡± Maybe it¡¯s because she was shocked by the earlier conversation about Ryuz. Lorein obediently met my gaze. Her cheeks were still flushed. Even this proximity must be embarrassing for a nobledy, especially someone as cold as Lorein. ¡°I may not be able to teach for long, but I do cherish Ryuz as my student.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°So please face Ryuz¡¯s honest feelings properly. Even if it seems a bit off to you as a sister, just observe and wait. Then she¡¯ll surely open her heart to you again.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ I¡¯ll take your advice gratefully.¡± Lorein forcibly removed my hand and stood up. Hmm, that¡¯s slightly disappointing. I had seen her chest many times during sparring, but this was the first time I had seen it this close. ¡°¡­¡­And sorry. For suspecting you might have done something.¡± ¡°Are you not suspecting anymore?¡± ¡°If you really did something, you would have pretended to be concerned and smoothly brushed it off. I¡¯m not socking in conscience to suspect someone who talks to me like this.¡± Hmm, I just bbered because it seemed to help my n more. If Lorein saw it that way, I was grateful. ¡®Plus, there was an unexpected bonus.¡¯ I smirked, looking at the slightly ajar door. It seems the excited Lorein didn¡¯t notice until the end. ¡®Didn¡¯t see it till the end, did she?¡¯ What kind of look would Ryuz give me tomorrow? Indeed, this family always excited me.
She needed to apologize to her sister. Ryuz thought this as she walked down the hallway. Earlier during dinner, she spoke too harshly in her excitement. It wasn¡¯t something to be so upset about, and she regretted getting annoyed. ¡®I got mad at my sister for no reason and showed a bad side in front of the teacher. Ugh! The worst.¡¯ While thinking this, Ryuz reached her sister¡¯s room. Suddenly, she stiffened at the sounds from inside. Her usually cold sister didn¡¯t like anyone entering her room. ¡®What¡­ what¡¯s that?¡¯ A strong sense of unease hit her. Maybe it was a woman¡¯s intuition. Ryuz, pushed by her anxiety, slightly opened the door and peeked inside. And then she saw it. Her sister and the teacher lying together on the bed as if she had pounced on him. ¡®¡­¡­Huh?¡¯ She couldn¡¯tprehend the situation. No, more precisely, her mind refused to process it. ¡®What¡¯s this¡­¡­. What on earth is this?¡¯ Her sister¡¯s room, where even maids couldn¡¯t enter casually. A man and a woman lying cozily on the bed. All the circumstances pointed to one conclusion. Why? Why? Why? Why? Why? Why? Why? Why? Why? How? How? How? How? How? She knew they had be close through sparring. But the sister she knew would never allow such physical intimacy with a man. Yet, there they were, whispering secrets for a long time as if intimately close. It meant her sister was close enough to the teacher to allow such skinship. ¡®Haha¡­ What¡¯s that¡­¡­.¡¯ Pretending to be pure and uninterested in men usually, and now this? The moment a man she likes appears, her sister quickly snatches him up? No, that¡¯s fine. But why did it have to be ¡®her teacher¡¯? ¡°¡­¡­Thieving cat b*tch.¡± A harsh curse unimaginable in the past. But now, Ryuz didn¡¯t feel any guilt cursing her sister. Talent, poprity, brilliance ¨C none of it mattered. It was okay as long as the teacher was by her side. But her sister is trying to take even him away. As always, intruding into her life to take everything. ¡®Stop your nonsense.¡¯ Ryuz bit her thumb nail. Biting it hysterically, it was now almost gone from the wear. She couldn¡¯t lose anymore. Anything else was fine. But not her teacher. She didn¡¯t want to pass on the happiness of him stroking her head to her sister. ¡®¡­This time, I won¡¯t let her take it.¡¯ Ryuz, biting her nails, walked down the dark corridor. Her eyes only thinking desperately about how to outdo her sister and win the teacher. Only that upied her mind. -Click, click. Chapter 32: The Younger Sister Seduces The Innocent Teacher Chapter 32: The Younger Sister Seduces The Innocent Teacher ¡°Then, did you intentionally show it knowing Ryuz woulde?¡± ¡°It was unexpected that Ryuz woulde straight to her sister¡¯s room. Maybe she came to apologize because she cared? Such a good little sister.¡± The day after the eventful dinner and the night had passed. This morning, I enjoyed ascivious awakening with Amy. I undressed Amy from her maid outfit as she usually served me. Amy was wearing only a different colored lingerie, simr to the string panties I had seen before. In that state, wey down, bringing each other¡¯s legs to our faces. Themonly known 69 position. ¡°Swoosh! Then, isn¡¯t it bad if Miss Ryuz misunderstands your rtionship with Miss Lorein? Saying she¡¯s disappointed in you.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. Ryuz will rather turn that feeling into jealousy.¡± To Ryuz, my existence was salvation. Thanks to the magic and gaslighting, Ryuz felt thrilling ecstasy and happiness from mypliments. She couldn¡¯t ever give that up now. She¡¯d rather choose to confront her jealous sister. ¡°Of course, she can¡¯t fight her sister directly. She¡¯ll try to seduce me. I¡¯ll subtly create an opportunity and pretend to fall for it.¡± ¡°Hmm~¡± ¡°Focus more on sex, will you?¡± ¡°Huh¡­? Yes¡­? Okay?¡± I looked at Amy¡¯s pussy, prominently outlined due to her stringless panties. Gently parting thebia, the pink, lewd inner flesh was visible. I softly licked the already moist area with my tongue. ¡°Uh¡­? Ah¡­? Your tongue¡­ feels so good¡­?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just enjoy, Amy. You should serve, too.¡± ¡°Yes, hehe!¡± Amy promptly started an intense fetio at mymand. The provocative motion of taking my penis fully into her mouth. We continued to lick and suck each other¡¯s intimate parts for a while. ¡°Slurp¡­? Uh¡­! Ah¡­! Suck¡­Ah?¡± Of course, Amy was the first to be knocked down. Every time my tongue touched her, she twitched, but I could endure her fetio if I tried. She kept lightly reaching climax, not knowing what to do, with her cheeks pressed against my shaft. Thus, she couldn¡¯t focus on the fetio. Watching her, I lightly spanked her plump buttocks a few times andughed. Not really ming her, just knowing that it excited her more. ¡°Enjoying it too much, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Uh¡­? Ugh¡­! It¡¯s, it¡¯s because of you¡­? Teaching a girl such pleasure¡­?¡± ¡°A lewd pussy maid, indeed.¡± ¡°Eeek¡­!¡± I firmly grasped Amy¡¯s bouncy buttocks with both hands. The fleshiness of her buttocks made it even more arousing. Holding her lower body in ce, I extended my tongue long and began to lick her pussy in earnest. ¡°Oh¡­! Ohhh¡­?¡± Amy seemed unable to bear the pleasure, constantly twitching her waist. But since I was holding her tightly, she couldn¡¯t escape. She could only helplessly offer her pussy. ¡°Eek¡­? Tha, that¡¯s good¡­? The, the tongue keeps moving¡­? Haah¡­!¡± Amy, with her legs spread wide like a frog, couldn¡¯t close them and was overwhelmed by the intense pleasure. The sight of her was vulgar yet adorable. ¡°Ah, not fair¡­ in the morning, I should be the one serving¡­ ? Hoook¡­!¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t just talk about it. Start serving with your tongue quickly?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­ I will do it¡­ I will do it, so¡­ just a bit slower¡­ Hiiiiit!¡± Amy struggled to lick or suck it somehow. But as she became overstimted, she eventually failed and buried her head deep. Her adorable manner made me want to keep teasing her. There¡¯s also the thrilling sensation of having conquered her with just my tongue. ¡°Oook¡­! Huk¡­! Please, please swap¡­ ? When it feels this good¡­ ? Aung..! I can¡¯t serve¡­ ?¡± ¡°I prefer feeling Amy continue like this, so it can¡¯t be helped.¡± ¡°Oook¡­? Hic¡­? If you, if you lick it like that¡­ Hiiiiit?¡± Amy was about to lose her mind from the pleasure, but the real caressing had just begun. Sucking on it entirely. Sharpening my tongue and inserting it inside, then gently licking the folds. ¡°Hiiit! There, there¡­! Oh, not fair¡­! It felt too good¡­? Hwang! Aaang?¡± Now, Amy could only feel and didn¡¯t think of how to lick it back in retaliation. I wildly licked her erect clitoris. ¡°Hiiiiit! There, that¡¯s a weak spot¡­? Ittiiing¡­! Don¡¯t just torment the clit¡­ Ooot¡­?! Oooook¡­?¡± The pleasure that started from there spread throughout her body. Amy trembled her waist pitifully as if she were electrified. I slightly bit her clitoris, which was continuously feeling mild orgasms. ¡°Oooooook¡­?¡± Eventually, Amy threw her head back and climaxed. Seeing her sticking out her tongue, it seemed she enjoyed it quite a bit. I licked up all the fluiding from her. Even that simple action brought Amy close to the ultimate pleasure. ¡°Hek¡­? Haa¡­?¡± As she climaxed, her plump buttocks trembled. I stood up, admiring her erotic figure. Grabbing Amy¡¯s buttocks, I lifted her up and brought it close to her climaxing area. Realizing what was happening, Amy gasped and then shivered. ¡°Wait a minute¡­ Master¡­ I just came, so it¡¯s sensitive¡­¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be punished for not satisfying your Master and going alone?¡± Of course, I was the one who made it happen, but it didn¡¯t matter. Anyway, I would have done it no matter what. I entered her trembling area. ¡°Hiiik! Aang¡­! Hwang¡­? Oook¡­?¡± -Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! And so, Amy had to receive my pent-up desires from the evening three times before she could rest.
¡°Phew.¡± Ryuz felt a strange tension as she headed to Hyun-woo¡¯s room. It was not for any particr reason. Today¡¯s lesson was to be held in Hyun-woo¡¯s room due to preparation issues, as informed by the maid, Amy. -Miss, today¡¯s lesson will be in Mr. Hyun-woo¡¯s room, pleasee directly. She was already resolved from yesterday¡¯s events. But to suddenly go to Hyun-woo¡¯s room like this. ¡®I¡¯m so nervous my heart might burst¡­¡¯ In this state, in Hyun-woo¡¯s room, filled with his scent, being so close to him continuously. She doubted whether her heart could take it. Just imagining it made her slightly wet. ¡­Was it because of the tension? Ryuz forgot to knock and just opened the door. ¡°Teacher~ Your favorite student Ryuz has arrived~¡± ¡°Huh? Ryuz? Why so early?¡± Hyun-woo was noticeably flustered and hid something behind his back. But Ryuz clearly saw it. A book filled with flesh-colored pages and covers. In other words, Hyun-woo had been looking at what¡¯smonly called an ¡®erotic book¡¯. Seeing this, she wasn¡¯t disappointed. Instead, she was more interested in the teacher¡¯s tastes. ¡®Hmm~ So the teacher looks at such things. Well, he¡¯s a man, so maybe it¡¯s natural?¡¯ Seeing an unexpected side of the teacher she admired, Ryuz¡¯s heart fluttered again. Even his flustered appearance felt incredibly cute. Suddenly, she remembered what a school friend said about the game being over when you find your partner cute. ¡°Um, is there something wrong?¡± ¡°No, Amy told me that today¡¯s lesson would be in the teacher¡¯s room, so I came right away¡­¡­..¡± ¡°Hmm, looks like Amy got the time wrong. I nned to do it a bitter. But now that you¡¯re here, shall we start?¡± Hyun-woo tried to maintain hisposure, but Ryuz¡¯s gaze was still fixed on the book he was reading. Due to his panic, he hadn¡¯t hidden it properly, and the pages were slightly visible. Coincidentally, the woman in the book also had pink hair. ¡­Although her hair was as long as her sister¡¯s. ¡°¡­¡­Do you prefer women with long hair, teacher?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Caught off guard by Ryuz¡¯s question as she twirled her hair around her finger, Hyun-woo hesitated for a moment. Then, he hastily shoved the book under the nket. He cleared his throat awkwardly and replied. ¡°Hm, hmm! Well, maybe that¡¯s it? Of course, there are more important things about a woman.¡± ¡°Hmm~¡± Ryuz quietly fiddled with her pink bobbed hair. Her pretty pink hair was her pride. She had deliberately cut it short as a form of defiance against her sister, who always kept her hair long. Now, she regretfully felt that her decision was a mistake. At the same time, it was the impetus to dispel the small hesitation in Ryuz¡¯s heart. ¡®I¡¯ve decided not to lose to my sister anymore.¡¯ The erotic book she saw earlier came back to her mind. It could be her weapon against her cold and slightly conservative sister. Maybe this was her path? Ryuz decided to be bolder. ¡°Do you also like erotic things, teacher?¡± ¡°Hm! Hm! Ryuz, if you keep teasing your teacher¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I could help you with that¡­¡­.¡± Before Hyun-woo could say anything else. Ryuz didn¡¯t hesitate and took off her top. Herrge, bouncing breasts and well-maintained white stomach were exposed to a man for the first time. ¡°Ry, Ryuz?¡± ¡°I, I like you, teacher. I don¡¯t want to give you up to anyone, not even to my sister.¡± Just in her bra. Ryuz snuggled right into her beloved teacher¡¯s arms. Rubbing herrge, soft breasts against him. ¡°So, teacher, won¡¯t you ept me?¡± She resolved to make this innocent teacher hers. Chapter 33: The First Kiss And The Adult’s Kiss Chapter 33: The First Kiss And The Adult¡¯s Kiss In a slightly dark room, where no one else was present¡­ A man and a woman sat on the bed, embracing each other. Specifically, the woman was straddling the man¡¯s thighs. Even more so, the woman was without her top, only in her bra. Her pale chest was barely concealed by a pink bra, and her navel and waistline were clearly visible. It was unmistakably a scene of a secret meeting. The fact that it was her made Ryuz¡¯s heart race crazily. ¡°Ryu, Ryuz?¡± Hyun-woo seemed flustered by her sudden behavior. But he neither rejected nor pushed her away. He just fumbled with his hand ced near her shoulder, unable to grasp her bare skin. ¡®How adorable.¡¯ Was he surprised, wondering how to react? Or was he hesitant to engage with a student? She had been the one to pounce on her teacher. The situation, overflowing with immorality, thrilled Ryuz even more. At the same time, there was the thrill of having flustered the alwaysposed Hyun-woo. ¡®But I can¡¯t help it. I just can¡¯t hold back.¡¯ Ryuz, already fond of Hyun-woo and attracted to him as a woman, now didn¡¯t want to lose him to her sister. Long-held emotions made her ovee her embarrassment and act more boldly. ¡°Teacher¡­¡­?¡± Her voice was seductive as if luring a man. With that, she reached out her hands and embraced Hyun-woo¡¯s neck tightly. Her chest, the first to touch his firm muscles, felt a rush of pleasure as it pressed against him. ¡®Ah, this feels too good¡­¡­?¡¯ She had been feeling pleasure every time the teacher touched her. Not only that, but she also thought of wanting to pounce on him immediately. He probably had no idea. Every time he earnestly guided her and held her hand, his student¡¯s panties were getting soaked. So, changing her underwear had be a routine after sses. ¡®So¡­ this is inevitable.¡¯ Just holding hands and embracing felt so good. How much happier would she be if they really ¡®crossed the line¡¯? Driven by excitement and anticipation, Ryuz kissed Hyun-woo. -Smack. Their soft lips met. Fortunately, the teacher did not push her away. If he had, she would have been slightly hurt. The fact that he didn¡¯t reject her filled her with a thrilling sense of conquest. ¡®So, this is how soft the teacher¡¯s lips are¡­?¡¯ It was Ryuz¡¯s first kiss, too, so she didn¡¯t actively mix their tongues. Just a still kiss, feeling each other¡¯s lips and body heat. Yet, even that made Ryuz feel ecstatic. The teacher¡¯s warm breath touching her nose felt incredibly good. After enjoying the kiss for a while, Ryuz slowly pulled her face away. She shyly met her beloved teacher¡¯s gaze, covering her flushed cheeks. ¡°Hehe¡­ My first kiss¡­ I gave it to you, teacher.¡± ¡°Ryuz.¡± Hyun-woo gently stroked her pink hair. At that moment, Ryuz felt the strength in her waist give way. ¡®Ah¡­¡­?¡¯ Her heart was racing. She felt herself getting wet. She could feel her womb twitching, urging her to ept this man. In this moment, she was neither a powerless student nor a nobledy who had to always smile. She intuitively felt herself be a fragile yet lewd woman, craving the touch of a man. ¡°Do you understand what this means?¡± Hyun-woo asked in a serious tone. His face and words looked so cool. Any other man would have already taken advantage of the situation. But the teacher always put her first. Seeing this, Ryuz was certain. If she were to give someone her first time, she wanted it to be with this man. ¡°I know. I know all about it¡­ that it was a kiss.¡± Hyun-woo nodded his head. Then, he was the one to initiate the kiss this time. Smiling faintly at his action, Ryuz closed her eyes and enjoyed the kiss again. -Throb! At that moment, Ryuz¡¯s body shivered and stiffened. Because Hyun-woo¡¯s tongue had entered between her lips. ¡®Uh, it, it feels so good¡­?¡¯ Ryuz, though a young nobledy, wasn¡¯t indifferent to sex. She knew from romance novels that a real kiss between a man and a woman involved mixing tongues. But that was just knowledge. Experiencing it was on a whole other level. ¡®This is an adult¡¯s kiss¡­? Ah, teacher, you¡¯re so good¡­!¡¯ At first, Ryuz tried to respond as well. But Hyun-woo¡¯s tongue skillfully stimted her. Licking all over and gently prodding the sensitive areas. When he licked her sensitive pte, it almost made her mind spin. When she tried to pull away from the dizzying sensation, he entwined her tongue, preventing her from escaping. ¡®Uh¡­ I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t anymore¡­¡­?¡¯ Unable to endure the burst of pleasure, she momentarily tried to pull her head back. But Hyun-woo¡¯s firmly embracing arms didn¡¯t let her go. She felt her teacher¡¯s firm muscles through her body. Ryuz felt all her strength drain away in that blissful sensation. ¡®This is¡­ incredible¡­ My tongue feels like it¡¯s melting¡­?¡¯ This wasn¡¯t just a metaphor; Ryuz truly felt that way. Her tongue felt searingly hot, as if burnt by fire. Everywhere the teacher¡¯s tongue touched, it felt tingling, like electric currents running through. Her head grew hazy with the overwhelming pleasure filling her mouth. All of thisbined to wonderfully melt her tongue. ¡°Mmm¡­slurp¡­slurp¡­?¡± Without any resistance, she couldn¡¯t tell how long her tongue was ravaged. Just when she felt her consciousness fading. Hyun-woo stopped the kiss and released her tongue. ¡°Ah¡­¡­.?¡± Without realizing it, Ryuz extended her tongue towards Hyun-woo¡¯s as it withdrew from her mouth. She was feeling so good, as if she knew what would happen. When it was over, she felt so disappointed. ¡°Was that enough for you, Ryuz?¡± ¡°Yes, huh?¡± Even in her daze, she could clearly hear Hyun-woo¡¯s words. It was even clearer because his voice had a hint of chastisement in it. ¡°You¡¯re at the age where you should be interested in sex, but you shouldn¡¯t be doing it with anyone like me.¡± For a moment, her heart sank. It was as if he was trying to maintain a teacher-student line. ¡°Oh, no, I don¡¯t feel this way about any man. You¡¯re the first person I¡¯ve ever felt this way about, and you will be thest!¡± Ryuz was almost desperate. If she let it go, he would see her as nothing but a child. Suddenly, an image shed through her mind of her teacher kissing her sister, not her. Recalling it, Ryuz nodded firmly. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m an adult now. I¡¯m old enough to make my own choices and take responsibility.¡± Ryuz reached her hand behind her back. With a snap, her bra came undone and fell to the floor. Herrge breasts bounced, unable to defy gravity. ¡°I¡¯d be happy to show this to you.¡± The most intimate part of a woman, never shown to anyone. She held her breasts, bigger than her head, in front of Hyun-woo. ¡°I¡¯m serious, so please take a good look.¡± ¡°Ryuz¡­¡­.¡± Large, white breasts that could only be described as violent. The pink nipples on top of them were inverted. ¡°Hmm.¡± Hyun-woo let out a low moan upon seeing it. Realizing his reaction, Ryuz slightly blushed and covered her breasts with her hands. She had undressed in excitement, but now felt a rush of embarrassment at showing her bare skin. ¡°Ah! Uh, uhm, ehehe¡­ I¡¯m a bitckingpared to my pretty sister, who works out hard, right? Even my nipples are a bit odd.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re so pretty I couldn¡¯t help but look.¡± Hyun-woo gently lowered Ryuz¡¯s hands. Hisrge hands and soft voice made Ryuz¡¯s heart, already on the verge of bursting, throb even more. ¡°And in terms of size, you¡¯re bigger than your sister, right? Hmm, I prefer this size, actually.¡± -Throb! Ryuz¡¯s shoulders slightly jerked. She felt a thrill of pleasure running down her spine, having received apliment from Hyun-woo that she was even better than her sister. ¡°So, do you like women with big breasts, teacher?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just about being big. But breasts like Ryuz¡¯s, where my hands can justfortably sink into, make my heart race.¡± -Tingle¡­? Ryuz felt a tingling sensation growing stronger. Despite the embarrassment of showing her chest, which had been aplex to her in front of a man¡­ She felt a wicked desire to show more. ¡°Am I better than my sister?¡± ¡°Yes, personally, I find Ryuz¡¯s breasts much more to my taste than Lorein¡¯s.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­?¡± That cold Lorein wouldn¡¯t have easily shown her breasts to a man or let him touch them. But for Ryuz, such thoughts were not important at the moment. She was filled with joy at surpassing her sister and being acknowledged by the teacher. ¡®I wish he would say more¡­¡¯ How could she receive more praise? What could she do to be further acknowledged by the teacher? She instinctively knew what to do. ¡°So, teacher.¡± With a slightly shy expression, Ryuz gently lifted herrge breasts with both hands. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°My pretty breasts¡­ would you like to touch them?¡± As she said this, Ryuz pushed forward her inverted nipples, making them more visible to Hyun-woo. Chapter 34: Taking The Younger Sister’s Virginity Chapter 34: Taking The Younger Sister¡¯s Virginity ¡®Hmm, inverted nipples. That was a bit unexpected.¡¯ I had no idea she was hiding such a weapon with that innocent face. I was expecting to see breasts, but I was a little taken aback by those tiny nipples. Of course, I was happy to be mistaken. When Ryuz unbuttoned her bra and showed me her breasts for the first time, I found myself in admiration mode. I thought that since Ryuz had big breasts, that must have had something to do with it, right? Of course, strictly speaking, there was no connection between breast size and inverted nipples. Still, Ryuz¡¯s breasts were unusuallyrge for her size. At a normal size, they were more explosive than her taller sister¡¯s. I wonder if it was because of an imbnce in growth. Or maybe she was squeezed by a sudden growth spurt when she was growing up. ¡®Well, it doesn¡¯t matter what caused it.¡¯ Yeah, what mattered was that Ryuz has inverted nipples. And that she was holding her breasts out in front of me for me to touch. Her eyes and red cheeks were slightly dazed from the kiss. Eyes that wanted something desperately. And a look of shyness on her face. She looked like a lovestruck schoolgirl. ¡°I¡¯d like to grab them and fuck them to my heart¡¯s content, but if they¡¯re inverted nipples like yours, I suppose it¡¯s okay to take my time and enjoy them.¡± What¡¯s more, while Ryuz was already infatuated with me, she had no sexual knowledge. A girl¡¯s first experience was like a fruit that could only be enjoyed for the first time. I wanted to enjoy this time as long as possible. ¡°So, Ryuz. Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­!¡± Ryuz tightly closed her eyes. Perhaps she imagined me grabbing her roughly. That would probably be the limit for a young girl with no sexual experience. ¡°Seeing her like this, she still looks like a child, and it¡¯s cute.¡± Instead of doing as Ryuz wanted, I extended my finger towards her breast. Gently, I caressed just the underside of her breast, teasing her as if tickling. ¡°Ah¡­huh¡­! Uh¡­!¡± Her body twitched slightly, reacting to my unexpected actions. But even this alone must be giving Ryuz tremendous pleasure. [Item Window] Name: Charm of Affection (Single Use) Description: You can engrave a charm on a designated target. The more physical contact with the charmed target, the more their affection for the user increases. Once the affection reaches a certain level, they be aroused and enter a state of estrus. Once the affection is maximized, the location of the charm can be changed to above the womb, allowing the user to increase the target¡¯s arousal at will. Because of the effect of the seal, Ryuz was excited just by touching my body. In this situation, touching her sensitive breasts would go without saying. Ryuz¡¯s breathing became noticeably rougher. ¡°Haa¡­ahh¡­huh¡­?¡± Pained moans escaped from Ryuz¡¯s lips. She couldn¡¯t keep her hips still, twisting and twitching. She even pushed her breasts towards me as if asking for more. ¡®She must be going crazy with desire.¡¯ The force I was applying with my fingers was almost nonexistent. For Ryuz, it felt good but didn¡¯t fully satisfy her. Thus, with each touch of my hand, her excitement only built up more. I wished there was some way to relieve her of this. I was teasing Ryuz, not providing stimtion but rather just increasing her frustration. ¡°Haah¡­ahhh¡­?¡± Ryuz gasped, feeling my touch. Before I knew it, she was holding onto my shoulder, trembling, barely clinging to me. She seemed desperately hoping for some relief. But I kept teasing the less sensitive areas, like the underside and side of her breasts, avoiding the parts she most wanted touched. ¡®I¡¯ll give her the satisfaction she wants, butter.¡¯ ¡°Huat¡­! Uh¡­!¡± How long did I torment her like this? I saw her inverted nipples twitch. Then, I gently stimted the area around her breasts more. -Pop!! ¡°Ha, uh¡­!¡± Her excited nipples broke free from the flesh, a rare sight for normal breasts. It was an incredibly stimting sight, like unearthing diamonds while digging in the ground. There was a certain pleasure in watching her fully erect nipples tremble. ¡°Auuu¡­¡­.¡± But Ryuz, the owner of said breasts, seemed quite embarrassed. She tried to cover them with her arms after seeing their state. I stopped her from doing so. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ryuz. You don¡¯t have to be embarrassed.¡± ¡°But, Teacher¡­¡± ¡°I want to see your beautiful breasts without you hiding them.¡± Mypliments were like a drug to Ryuz. She trembled for a moment and then finally pushed her breasts forward. ¡®I¡¯ve got her so aroused now; I can¡¯t let the mood drop midway.¡¯ I continued to caress Ryuz¡¯s breasts with my fingers. But this time, my movements were slightly different than before. My fingers moved slowly but surely toward her stiff nipples. ¡°Huh¡­!¡± Ryuz must have felt it, as I could sense her tension. It was as if all her nerves were focused on her nipples. Of course, that was exactly what I was aiming for. ¡®The longer this goes on, the more sensitive her breasts will be.¡¯ The forey and sex that followed such teasing had a unique, thrilling sensation. Once addicted to this kind of pleasure, it¡¯s impossible to be satisfied with ordinary y again. But that¡¯s not really my concern. After all, I would train Ryuz to the point where she couldn¡¯t live without my penis, just like Amy. ¡°Haa¡­huh¡­? Aow¡­?¡± Ryuz seemed to realize I was teasing her and what my ultimate goal was. She was embarrassed, yet her eyes couldn¡¯t leave my fingertips and her nipples. My slowly moving finger finally reached her pink are. Realizing I was about to touch her sensitive nipple, Ryuz tensed up. But I just circled around it, teasing her even more. ¡°Haa¡­! Aah¡­? Ahhh¡­!¡± Ryuz couldn¡¯t even hide her panting breaths and moans. She was oblivious to the clear drool trickling from her mouth, seemingly reaching her limit. Her writhing body showed how desperately she needed release. I continued circling my finger, then lifted it slightly. ¡°Ryuz, can you look at me for a moment?¡± ¡°Yes, yes?¡± Ryuz¡¯s gaze shifted to me, her focus moving from her nipples to me. Then, I pressed her nipple with my finger. ¡°Huuuuuuh?!¡± Ryuz suddenly arched her back and shivered intensely. She reached her climax just from her breasts. Her grip on my shoulder instinctively tightened. ¡°Ah, ahhh¡­¡­?¡± Ryuz was unable to speak, just gaping. She probably felt as if the world had suddenly turned white. Her breasts were teased to the limit, and her body tensed with anticipation. The pleasure she felt was like a lightning strike in that distracted moment, something she had never experienced before. Her mind was probably too upied with processing this new sensation. Even Amy, who has had plenty of sex with me, waspletely knocked down by this kind of y. ¡®It must feel like being the only person in the world, filled only with pleasure.¡¯ Having experienced such ecstasy for the first time with her breasts, Ryuz was still lost in it. That was why I made her look at me. So she¡¯d imprint in her brain who was giving her this pleasure. ¡°Ha, ahhh¡­¡­?¡± After a while, Ryuz seemed to regain some consciousness. Her breathing was still ragged, but she leaned her trembling body against me. I held her and stroked her hair. Maybe it was because of my subtle gaslighting during tutoring. Now, just by stroking her head, Ryuz becamepletely disarmed mentally. ¡°Did it feel good, Ryuz?¡± ¡°Ve-very much sooo¡­¡­.¡± Even though she was still dazed from her climax, she honestly answered. Typical of a diligent student. I kissed Ryuz on the lips. Ryuz, still inexperienced, opened her mouth to make it easier for me to slip my tongue in. It was more of an instinctual action in pursuit of pleasure than a conscious one. Judging by her reaction, it seemed okay to proceed further. ¡®Her vagina must be really wet too.¡¯ Perhaps to appeal to me, Ryuz wore a short skirt today. The juices were already dripping down her thighs. With this much wetness, even with her skirt on, her panties must be thoroughly soaked. ¡°Ryuz, I¡¯m going to take off your skirt now, okay?¡± ¡°Yes, y-yes¡­¡± Iid the panting Ryuz on the bed and removed her skirt. Immediately, her pink panties, soaked around the vagina area, came into view. ¡®I haven¡¯t even touched her vagina yet, and it¡¯s already in this state.¡¯ Of course, it wasn¡¯t surprising, considering how much I teased her. Seeing her this excited made me feel both aroused and proud. Her young body, emitting a seductive scent, was incredibly attractive. ¡°Teacher¡­ it¡¯s embarrassing when you look at me like that¡­¡± ¡°Oh, sorry.¡± Ryuz seemed aware that her state was not normal. Her ears were flushed red. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t back out now for being embarrassed. ¡°Well, if it¡¯s with Teacher, I guess it¡¯s okay.¡± Ryuz said this and slid her hand downward. She then took off her panties herself. Afterward, she held up her soaked panties in front of me as if to show them off. ¡°Since I got this way because of Teacher¡­ You have to take responsibility, right?¡± The words of apletely naked woman holding up her panties were quite stimting. I smiled slyly and spread Ryuz¡¯s legs. I had nned to tease her a bit more, but seeing her this absorbed, I decided to change my approach. It was time to give her definite pleasure. ¡°Te-Teacher?¡± Ignoring her anxious tone, I firmly grasped her legs. Her moist, pink vagina was visibly twitching. I positioned the tip of my penis against it and pushed my hips forcefully. ¡°Ong hooh¡­?!¡± As I inserted my penis deep into her tight vagina. Ryuz threw back her head and climaxed. Chapter 35: Pleasuring A Young Virgin Chapter 35: Pleasuring A Young Virgin Having conquered Ryuz¡¯s virginity, I savored the taste of her virgin pussy for a moment. Even as its owner trembled at the climax, her pussy excellently fulfilled its role. I felt a strong pressure, and then it gently stroked my penis. The sensation of the wriggling vaginal walls was fantastic. ¡®Her pussy seems almost ready to swallow my penis.¡¯ Surprisingly, despite being her first time, Ryuz¡¯s pussy showed no signs of pushing my penis out. Instead, it gently enveloped itpletely, trying to suck it in. It was as if she was longing for semen, not just my penis. ¡®Maybe it¡¯s because Ryuz strongly desires praise and recognition.¡¯ Of course, the effect of the Subus blessing that prevented pain even in the first experience must be there. Still, Ryuz¡¯s psychological state also yed a big part. Ryuz had been eagerly awaiting my penis even before it entered. She was literally desperate to have my penis. Thus, her pussy diligently serves my penis that has entered, fearing to lose it. Thanks to this, I could enjoy the pussy smoothly without any ufortable resistance. Well, I had only put in half so far. ¡°Haa, aah¡­?¡± After staying still for a while, Ryuz finally regained her senses. Of course, her eyes were still dazed. It¡¯s a natural reaction, considering she was almost ascending from pleasure. ¡°How is it, Ryuz? Not too hard for you?¡± I reached out and gently stroked Ryuz¡¯s pink hair. Even being pierced by my penis, she seemed happy with the skinship. Ryuzughed with a flushed face. ¡°I-it¡¯s good¡­ I can feel your penis filling me up¡­? Hmmm¡­?¡± At her admirable response, I slightly jostled her, stimting the walls of her vagina. Then Ryuz twisted her waist, shivering with pleasure. I wondered how much better her response would be if we started in earnest. I firmly held Ryuz¡¯s hips, which kept twitching. -Swoosh. ¡°Oh, oh¡­?¡± I pushed my penis further inside her. Despite some concern, Ryuz¡¯s pussy effortlessly swallowed my penispletely. ¡®Indeed, Ryuz¡¯s pussy is exceptional. It¡¯s hard to believe she¡¯s a virgin with such a response.¡¯ Of course, Ryuz herself was far from rxed. ¡°Uh, aah¡­? Haa¡­?¡± Just putting it in made her hips lift slightly as if in ecstasy. Meanwhile, her virgin pussy kept tightening around my penis without rest. The shape of my penis was visibly protruding above her lower abdomen, which was quite erotic. ¡®At this rate, by the time we finish, her pussy might be molded to the shape of my penis.¡¯ Even a slight movement made me feel the sensation of the vaginal walls. Ryuz, in the throes of pleasure, clutched the nket tightly. It was an instinctive grip in her struggle to endure the pleasure. ¡°So, Ryuz. I¡¯m going to move now.¡± ¡°W-wait a minute¡­¡± Ryuz, overwhelmed with sensation, tried to respond btedly. But I wasn¡¯t really asking for permission. I immediately started moving my hips, beginning the piston motion inside Ryuz¡¯s pussy. -Thump! Squish! Thump! Wham! Thump! ¡°Oh, oh¡­? Ah! Uh¡­Oh, oh? Hic¡­!¡± ¡°Does it hurt, Ryuz? Should we stop?¡± ¡°No, it feels too good¡­? Uh, oh?! Ohh¡­?¡± Despite struggling with the pleasure, she quickly denied the suggestion to stop. It was not just the pleasure of sex but also her stronger desire not to disappoint me. At her response, I praised her again and stroked her head. ¡°That¡¯s good, Ryuz. You¡¯re so good at taking my penis with such a nice pussy.¡± ¡°Hic¡­? Is, is my pussy good¡­? Ah! Teacher¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s delicious. Such a lovely pussy.¡± ¡°Ehehe¡­? Hmmm?!¡± -Quiver! Quiver! As I praised her, Ryuz¡¯s pussy responded by tightening even more. It was truly Ryuz¡¯s pussy, a thing addicted to praise. One might wonder if calling a pussy delicious was a normalpliment. But Ryuz was too preupied to care about that right now. ¡®Well, after all, I¡¯ve trained her to feel pleasure when praised. Naturally, the pussy will tighten when feeling good.¡¯ Wasn¡¯t there a study saying that the more one loved their partner, the tighter the pussy became during sex? In any case, Ryuz¡¯s pussy, ttered by praise, tasted exceptional. There was no reason not to use this. ¡°Ryuz, feeling it is too cute for me to stop.¡± ¡°Oh?! Ah¡­? Hi, hee¡­?!¡± ¡°I want to keep watching just like this. Shall we continue with praise sex, my student?¡± ¡°Te, teacher¡­ enough now¡­? Can¡¯t take anymore¡­?¡± ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like having sex while being praised?¡± ¡°Lo, love it¡­? It¡¯s too good¡­ it feels strange¡­?¡± Fluids flowed from Ryuz¡¯s pussy. It was like a faucet turned on. ¡®The sex while praising must have been quite stimting.¡¯ Ryuz must be feeling the pleasure of sex and praise simultaneously. It was understandable that she asked to stop, even while loving it. Too much pleasure could be overwhelming and frightening for a woman¡¯s body. ¡®Well, that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll stop.¡¯ I grabbed her back and hips and shook them wildly. -Squish Squish! ¡°Oh?! Ohh¡­?¡± As I thrust harder, erotic sounds filled the air. Ryuz¡¯srge breasts bounced wildly up and down. ¡°Ah? This is so good¡­! Teacher¡¯s penis is amazing¡­?¡± ¡°Ryuz¡¯s pussy clenching tightly feels good too.¡± ¡°Ah?! Oh? Ah? Ahh¡­?¡± My hard penis stirred the soft vaginal walls. I plunged deeply into the virgin pussy without hesitation. The sound of flesh hitting flesh was vivid. Ryuz¡¯s pussy epted it all without resistance. ¡°Oh? Ahh¡­?¡± Ryuz was helplessly lost in the pleasure my penis provided. Her fresh response was quite cute. Even the way she curled her toes like a baby was endearing. ¡°Uh¡­huh¡­ah¡­!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to hold back your moans, Ryuz.¡± ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m afraid I might sound vulgar¡­¡± ¡°Whatever voice Ryuz makes, it¡¯s only lovely to me. So feelfortable.¡± ¡°Haaaaa¡­¡­?¡± Her pussy tightened and released fluids. Ryuz¡¯s facepletely melted away. ¡°Then, let¡¯s start in earnest now.¡± ¡°Ye, yes¡­? Start?¡± Regardless of Ryuz¡¯s surprise at my words. I grabbed her breasts, her sensitive spots. ¡°Oh, oh¡­?¡± Her breasts, feeling a man¡¯s rough touch for the first time, scattered pleasure.
¡®It¡¯s crazy¡­! This feels too good¡­!¡¯ Ryuz felt like she was going mad from my penis thrusting deep inside her. She initiated this sex herself and thus was prepared. But Hyun-woo¡¯s penis felt so good, far beyond her expectations. -Squish! Squish! ¡®Is sex supposed to feel this good?¡¯ A hard,rge object entering made it hard to breathe, feeling like it pierced to the top of her head. When it withdrew, the tip gently scraped the vaginal walls, giving a dizzying pleasure. These two sensations rapidly following each other made it impossible for her to keep herposure. ¡°Oh, oh¡­? Hoh¡­?¡± A voice she never thought she¡¯d make. A vulgar female voice,pletely surrendering from the depths of her belly. It slipped out uncontrobly every time my penis entered. ¡®But still, the teacher said it¡¯s lovely¡­ah¡­ah¡­?¡¯ The teacher¡¯s praise always plunged Ryuz into ecstasy, like a drug. Just recalling his words made her pussy more sensitive and starting to clench his penis. Naturally, the sensation of the thick, hard penis felt more vivid. ¡®It¡¯s too good¡­? Can¡¯t even move¡­?¡¯ Originally, Ryuz nned to make the teacher fall deeply for her body. But the moment his penis entered, she realized how arrogant that thought was. When Hyun-woo started moving in earnest, she couldn¡¯t even think of moving her body. ¡®Te, teacher¡­ you¡¯re too good¡­? This is cheating¡­?¡¯ Hyun-woo¡¯s technique was overwhelmingly superiorpared to Ryuz. Like scratching an itch, you couldn¡¯t reach yourself? My penis, probing only the pleasurable spots, was an unbearable object for the virgin Ryuz. Each thrust left her waist strengthless. ¡°Oh¡­? Hoh¡­? If you hit there¡­?¡± ¡°This spot feels good, right? I¡¯ll also touch your favorite breasts.¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t¡­? If you do that¡­?¡± To make matters worse, Hyun-woo knew exactly what y Ryuz liked. Using only his thumb, he tightly grasped her sensitive inverted nipples. ¡°Oh, oh¡­?¡± Another climax, the count lost, overwhelmed her. Was it always possible to climax this frequently? She wasn¡¯t sure. At least, she never felt this kind of pleasure when masturbating alone. Ryuz had no right to control the pleasure. Uncontroble pleasure pounded her womb. ¡°Te, teacher¡­I, I now¡­?¡± Overwhelmed by unbearable pleasure, Ryuz reached out her hand like a child throwing a tantrum. It was as if she was begging to be tightly held andforted in any way possible. Seeing this, the teacher smirked and kissed her lips. ¡°Uh¡­?!¡± At that moment, Ryuz felt as if the world turned white. All the muscles in her body contracted. Her mind felt cozy, yet the pleasure she felt was excessively vivid. It was a sensation like losing oneself. She knew that the uing ¡®it¡¯ would be tremendous. Her body realized it before her mind did. Soon, the teacher ejacted fully inside her pussy. ¡°Huuuuuuuh¡­¡­..?¡± In response, Ryuz also climaxed, curling her toes tightly. She felt her pussy squeezing his penis tightly. Simultaneously, an immense sense of happiness overwhelmed Ryuz. She felt such violent relief and happiness that she felt she could do anything for that moment. ¡®Ah¡­¡­.?¡¯ Ryuz¡¯s trembling body suddenly rxed. Her wide-open eyes were half-closed, losing sight. Unable to withstand the profound pleasure, she copsed. Ryuz experienced heavenly happiness in her first sex and fainted. ¡®Teacher¡­¡­?¡¯ Even then, the hand firmly holding hers felt so solid. Ryuz fell asleep with a great sense of relief for the first time in years. [You have mercilessly bestowed intense pleasure to a young virgin!] [You have gained 100,000 Subus Points!] Chapter 36: Meanwhile The Hero Party Chapter 36: Meanwhile The Hero Party The Queen and the Princess. Both were the most noble in the nation. The King had passed away early, and there were no other siblings. Yet, they were excellent royalty and politicians, ensuring no issues in governance. But even their expressions were not bright today. ¡°Eventually, it hase to this.¡± The Princess sighed deeply. Even the Queen, who would normally insist on royal dignity, made noment. Her face, still unbelievably youthful and beautiful despite having an adult daughter, was now marred by worry. ¡°I never thought we¡¯d worry over the Hero Party¡¯s affairs, Mother.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ Indeed. The absence of one person can be so significant.¡± The Hero. Chosen by the ¡®God of Heroes¡¯ and receiving divine protection. Their powers were exceptionally remarkable. Especially the ¡®Hero¡¯s Blessing¡¯, which was overpowered, and they were eligible to wield the holy sword. This was true for the current Hero, Leon, as well. ¡°There was controversy among the nobility about why such a blessing went to a noble young man without notable achievements.¡± ¡°Perhaps the problem started then. We should have prepared in advance.¡± ¡°I thought there were no issues initially. Mother and everyone thought so because ¡®he¡¯ was part of the party.¡± At the Princess¡¯s words, the Queen smiled bitterly. ¡°Right, in this Hero¡¯s team was ¡®Hyun-woo¡¯, his long-timepanion. And he was more outstanding than anyone.¡± ¡°Yes, his talent was overwhelming. I saw it just once, but it was chilling.¡± The Princess¡¯s face became distant as she remembered the genius magician. Her eyes seemed to picture Hyun-woo¡¯s overwhelming abilities. She first saw Hyun-woo at the capital¡¯s festival demonstration. She couldn¡¯t forget the brilliant magic she saw then. ¡°With him there, I thought even the Demon King wouldn¡¯t be a problem. He was that great.¡± ¡°Ha, there were even rumors that the God of Heroes intended to choose Hyun-woo but picked Leon instead because Hyun-woo contracted with the God of Magic.¡± ¡°Was there such a rumor?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s just a rumor. Only the gods know the truth.¡± The Queen inwardly wished it were true. But now, such wishes are in vain. ¡°Not just losing such a great magician, but to exile him with his own hands.¡± ¡°¡­ It¡¯s just stupid.¡± The Princess clicked her tongue lightly. ¡°Honestly, including Leon, this Hero Party is far inferiorpared to past Heroes.¡± ¡°Yes, it was the magician Hyun-woo who forcibly boosted theircking strength.¡± Thanks to him, the Demon King¡¯s subjugation was progressing smoother than ever. Who would have thought it would end like this? ¡®Really, what was the Hero thinking?¡¯ Of course, it¡¯s not like they couldn¡¯t guess his feelings. Hero Leon was oftenpared to Hyun-woo in many ways. Even the royal family supporting the Hero valued Hyun-woo as a more important force. He must have felt inferior and jealous. ¡®But this shouldn¡¯t have been the way.¡¯ The shock wouldn¡¯t have been this great if Hyun-woo had simply left. But whatever he did after his exile, Hyun-woopletely disappeared. Eventually, the kingdom lost an immense force in Hyun-woo. ¡°If so, even without the Hero Party, he would have been a great help anywhere.¡± ¡°Exactly. We lost such a valuable talent.¡± The loss for the royal family wasn¡¯t just that. Regardless of the process, the Mage Tower lost its most valuable talent due to the Hero¡¯s affair. The royal family was responsible for handling the aftermath and issuing apologies. After all, ¡®managing¡¯ the Hero was a role of the royal family. Ultimately, the royal family had to repeatedly apologize to the Mage Tower and promise substantial support. This debt would surely be a greater burdenter. ¡°With such an incident, it¡¯s now even harder to get support from magicians.¡± That Hero Party even drove away Hyun-woo. There was already dissatisfaction for taking away a genius, and now this oue. Who would want to join such a party? The Princess still felt the cold gaze of the Mage Tower¡¯s master. ¡°The future is the real problem. We have to fill Hyun-woo¡¯s vacancy somehow.¡± ¡°¡­The Hero must be taking our royal support lightly. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing.¡± The Queen gave no response. But her silence affirmed those words. If even the royal family, who should trust and support the Hero the most, was like this. It was obvious how the other nobles viewed the Hero Party. ¡°Still, try not to show it too much in front of them. We have to at least hear them out.¡± ¡°Understood, Mother.¡± Then, they heard a servant¡¯s voice. Soon, the Hero Party entered. Apart from Hero Leon, all were female. They approached and knelt down. ¡°Hero Leon, we havee in obedience to yourmand.¡± ¡°Good, you¡¯ve worked hard ining.¡± The Queen nodded lightly, weing them. Then she looked at the Princess. ¡°Due to Mother¡¯s business burdens, I will speak on her behalf.¡± It was already decided that the Princess would speak here. Because it was better for it toe as her personal opinion rather than from the Queen herself. Of course, it was just a formality. Everyone knew that whatever the Princess said was the royal family¡¯s intent. This, too, was the best consideration for the Hero. ¡°I trust you know why you¡¯re here. It¡¯s about the magician Lee Hyun-woo¡¯s issue.¡± At the immediate mention of the name, Leon¡¯s shoulders twitched. ¡°Currently, the royal family deeply regrets the departure of magician Lee Hyun-woo from the Hero Party. Moreover, Hero Leon¡¯s opinion was deeply involved in this matter.¡± It was almost a direct reproach about why they drove away Lee Hyun-woo. So, the following words would be nothing but criticism and excuses. ¡°Certainly, you must have a way topensate for his absence, right? I¡¯d like to hear how you n to fill that gap.¡± They probably anticipated this question. So, they would likely have a decent response, even if just for show. Based on that, the royal family could advocate for the Hero to extinguish the immediate fire. ¡­But the Hero¡¯s response far exceeded the Princess¡¯s expectations. ¡°Thank you for your concern. However, we believe we are sufficient without any additional forces.¡± The Princess frowned at the immediate response. If it truly were sufficient, there wouldn¡¯t have been a need to secretly summon the Hero Party here. ¡°¡­You mean there¡¯s no problem?¡± ¡°Yes, as the leader, I do not see Lee Hyun-woo¡¯s presence as greater than myself, the Hero, and mypanions. The royal family need not worry about his vacancy.¡± ¡°Since the disappearance of magician Lee Hyun-woo, I¡¯ve heard you¡¯ve failed to deliver proper subjugation results. Are you truly sufficient with this force?¡± The women behind him seemed eager to speak. But they dared not. Reporting to the royal family was the Hero¡¯s role. They feared how interjecting might be perceived by Leon and the royal family. ¡°It¡¯s just an adaptation phase. It¡¯s natural to have some gaps when a force is missing. With a little more time and support, we can show results.¡± ¡°Time and support¡­¡± The Princess tried to maintain herposure. But her clenched fists trembled with anger. How much more support should be provided? It was all the royal family¡¯s resources and, further, the people¡¯s taxes. ¡®How can they be so bold after squandering so much¡­¡¯ The reason the Hero Party received substantial support was because of the belief that they would subjugate the Demon Army. It was also the trust built by the sacrifices of previous Heroes. What if they failed to subjugate the Demon Army? Did they still hold any value? ¡®Even if they do, others won¡¯t see it that way.¡¯ There was still a convention of patience. But soon, the discontent of the nobles and others would reach its peak. That dissatisfaction will quickly turn towards the royal family, who were supporting the Hero. The royal family could no longer afford to bear such losses. In short, it was time for results, not just words. ¡°Very well.¡± The Princess made a purely political judgment. It was not a vindictive response to the expulsion of the magician Lee Hyun-woo, whom she admired. ¡°If you¡¯re so confident in your force, there should be no problem in subjugating, right? As the royal family, wemand Hero Leon¡¯s party to subjugate the Dark Forest within a month.¡± ¡°Pr-Princess¡­ That¡¯s a bit difficult in just a month¡­¡­..¡± ¡°I will not hear objections. Our royal family has waited long enough.¡± The Hero couldn¡¯t say anything. Because the Princess¡¯s words were true. The subjugation she now mentioned should have beenpleted long ago. It was dyed due to Hyun-woo¡¯s expulsion. The result was this unprecedented situation of the Hero receiving condemnation from the royal family. Therefore, there was only one response possible for Hero Leon. ¡°We will obey the royal family¡¯smand.¡± The women behind him closed their eyes tightly. They seemed to already envision the oue of the subjugation. And this was no different for the Princess and the others involved. Chapter 37: Maid And Vibrator Chapter 37: Maid And Vibrator ¡°She passed out.¡± I poked Ryuz¡¯s soft cheek with my finger. There was no sign of her waking up even like this. Well, it didn¡¯t make sense for someone who fainted during sex to wake up so easily. ¡°Never thought she¡¯d pass out from pleasure on her first time.¡± Ryuz¡¯s pussy was more fragile than I expected¡­ though it was harsh to say that. It was more urate to say the stimtion was too intense due to the training and the blessing of the subus. Anyway, Ryuz passed out from pleasure at the same time as I climaxed. Seeing her sleeping face, she seems more than satisfied, almost happy. She had a simr expression to Lilith when she first saw my dick. ¡°She looks quite young and cute like this.¡± Even while passed out, Ryuz was holding my hand tightly, not wanting to let go. It was so cute that I just let it be. She seemed to be whining even with a slight movement. Above all, I was enjoying the sense of conquest, having bedded a nobledy. ¡°I wish Leon could see me bedding his sister.¡± My goal was to eliminate the ce for Leon¡¯s return in the worst way possible. Buttely, I have purely enjoyed bedding women. I had been holding back, but the pussies here were surprisingly exquisite. No matter how many times I did it, I didn¡¯t get tired. And there were so many ys I wanted to try. ¡°After all, the women will be happier this way.¡± Amy and Ryuz would now feel more miserable without my dick. I nned to bed other women, too, but I intended to love all of them equally. In the process, I would give them pleasures they could never imagine. Wasn¡¯t this what true harem pure love sex was about? A perfect sex life. Thinking of Leon, who must be screwed by now, made it even more enjoyable. ¡°He must be panicking right now.¡± I could clearly imagine what the hero party was going through without having to check. The constantly fighting bitches must have been quarreling all day. With no chance of defeating the Demon King. Dungeon conquest was impossible without a magician, and the tower must haveined to the royal family about my disappearance. The patience of the royal family supporting Leon must be running thin. Especially since the princess of this royal family was not so easy to deal with. She must have threatened them to bring some achievement in the demon subjugation by now. The hero party was being pushed to the edge. ¡°Well, it¡¯s none of my business.¡± Rather, it was in my interest for the hero party to fail. After all, Leon was not particrly needed in this world. In the original, Leon was not a hero. There was still time until the real hero appeared. In other words, there was a ¡®real hero¡¯ who would defeat the Demon King. But for some reason, he suddenly got chosen as a hero. Maybe my traveling with him caused some changes? ¡°Lilith and the gods are all strange creatures.¡± Though they were strange, they were quite helpful. Especially Lilith, who had bestowed such a precious blessing on me. [Do you want to proceed with the Subus Draw?] I earned a significant amount of Subus Points from bedding Ryuz this time. Even though I kept bedding Amy, it never seemed to umte much. But steadily, they did umte. ¡°Draws are best done as soon as you gather the currency.¡± There was no telling if waiting would bring anything better. I immediately pressed the draw button. An item appeared, apanied by the now familiar pink glow. [Item Window] Name: Magical Vibrator Egg Description: A vibrator egg that moves and vibrates when the user infuses magic into it. The person wearing it on their pussy or breasts will feel an increasing desire to be dominated by the user over time. ¡°Hmm, a vibrator egg?¡± It was another interesting item this time. At first nce, it looked exactly like adult toys on Earth. The performance didn¡¯t seem much different either. The difference might be that it used magic, and it made the wearer feel a desire to be dominated. I had more than enough magic, so it was practically like having unlimited power. The ability to control a woman¡¯s desires, especially, seemed quite useful. ¡°A desire to be dominated is always good to have.¡± ¡°So wearing this will make them want to obey me unconditionally.¡± Different from the ¡®Perfume of Enchantment¡¯ and ¡®Seal¡¯ that simply created sexual attraction. Most importantly, it allowed training from a distance. Even women who had been conquered by me still had their own likes, dislikes, and will. Depending on how it¡¯s used, it mightpletely eliminate that. -Knock, knock Just then, there was a timely knock at the door. It was a situation that could be embarrassing, considering Ryuz was still dripping with love juice and panting on the bed. But I knew who the visitor was. ¡°Master, may Ie in?¡± ¡°Sure,e in.¡± The door opened gently, and Amy, my pussy maid, entered. She was startled to see Ryuz sprawled on the bed. ¡°Is that, by any chance, the seconddy?¡± ¡°Yes, I went all the way with her today.¡± Amy knew that I was targeting Ryuz. After all, she was the one who brought Ryuz to my room. But even for her, Ryuz¡¯s current state seemed to be a bit of a shock. ¡°I didn¡¯t know I¡¯d bed her today, and it¡¯s certainly not a sight befitting a nobledy.¡± Ryuz was naked, twitching, with her nipples fully exposed. White semen, unable to fully stay in her womb, was dripping from her pussy. Even in such a pitiful state, her passed-out face looked ecstatic. A typical example of a womanpletely lost in sexual pleasure. ¡°She¡¯spletely passed out. She must have felt really¡­ good.¡± Amy looked at Ryuz with a ¡®Wow¡­¡¯ expression of awe. She has been serving the Armeina sisters since they were young. To her eyes, Ryuz¡¯s pitiful state must have been unbelievable. ¡°Well, that¡¯s not the only thing.¡± At the same time, her expression seemed to show understanding. Amy had been bedded by me several times. In terms of sexual experience, she was even more experienced than Ryuz. Of course, Amy was well aware of the violent pleasure granted by the blessing of the subus. Perhaps she felt odd seeing such a distinguished noblewoman in this state. ¡°Can you help me tidy up?¡± ¡°Oh, yes! Of course!¡± Amy and I quickly cleaned up the traces of the sex. It was not difficult with a maid and a magician experienced in their work. Ryuz was quickly cleaned up, and Amy personally dressed her in underwear and clothes. It was hard to believe she was the same woman who had fainted during sex. ¡°Seeing her not wake up even now, she must have been exhausted.¡± ¡°I teased her a lot before deeply thrusting into her womb.¡± ¡°You did that to a virgin?¡± Amy looked at me in surprise, simultaneously swallowing nervously. She must be imagining the sex scene. ¡°By the way, Amy, can you show me your panties?¡± Amy blushed at my request, then obediently lifted her skirt. ¡°Here¡­?¡± Her slightly damp whitece panties were revealed. Not stopping there, Amy provocatively pushed her hips forward as if to offer a better view. Her cute action made me chuckle, and I slipped my hand into her panties, immediately touching her pussy. ¡°Heh¡­? Ahn¡­? Haa¡­?¡± Her already moist pussy started getting wetter as I touched it. Inserting two fingers, her vaginal walls tightly squeezed them as if weing their master. -Squish! Squish! Lewd sounds emanated from Amy¡¯s pussy. Her thighs and hips twitched and convulsed as if electrified. Enjoying her response, I pressed on Amy¡¯s G-spot. ¡°Huuuugh¡­!¡± Amy¡¯s body shivered as she reached a light climax. Her pussy tightly clenched around my fingers momentarily. Having been intimate with her several times and thanks to the blessing of the subus, bringing Amy to climax had be too easy. ¡°Haah¡­ Haah¡­?¡± Amy, with her face flushed red, breathed out heavily with arousal. Her heated vagina still seemed unsatisfied, oozing fluids. ¡°Amy, I¡¯m going to use this now.¡± I showed Amy the pink rotor I had taken out. Amy tilted her head in confusion at the sight. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. What is this for?¡± ¡°Hmm, you don¡¯t know what this is?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve never seen this before.¡± Was this thing not present in this world? Or maybe Amy¡¯s sexual knowledge wascking. ¡°This is how it¡¯s used.¡± ¡°Haht¡­! Heeuh¡­?!¡± I spread Amy¡¯s narrow pink pussy with my fingers. I inserted the rotor into her quivering vaginal opening. Feeling the foreign object, Amy tensed her body with a moan. ¡°Amy, rx your pussy. It¡¯s hard to insert otherwise.¡± ¡°Hiht! I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± pping her thighs lightly, her pussy rxed. She¡¯s a good pussy maid, obedient even without knowing what¡¯s happening. ¡°Hauuugh¡­?¡± Thanks to that, I easily inserted the rotor into her especially sensitive area. Amy still seemed to feel the strangeness, looking at me with a hesitant posture. ¡°Master? What exactly is this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll soon know what it is.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± I snapped my fingers, infusing the rotor with magic. -Vrrrrrrring!! ¡°Heeeeek!¡± Simultaneously, Amy¡¯s hips jerked up. Chapter 38: Maid Teasing And The Pink Secret Of The Younger Sister Chapter 38: Maid Teasing And The Pink Secret Of The Younger Sister The rotor inside her intensely vibrated, resonating through her. ¡°Ah! Huh¡­! Ah¡­!¡± At the same time, Amy bowed deeply as if greeting. It seemed she instinctively moved like that due to the vibrations she felt. ¡®I¡¯ve already caught on to her sensitive parts. The rotor must be directly hitting her G-spot.¡¯ It was a posture trying to prevent the rotor from touching any weak points, even slightly. In that state, she couldn¡¯t straighten up, shivering. ¡°Huh¡­? Ma, Master¡­ What is this¡­ Huh¡­!¡± ¡°That¡¯s called a ¡®Vibrator Egg¡¯. I just call it a rotor for convenience.¡± ¡°Ro, rotor? Huh?¡± ¡°Well, simply put, it¡¯s a magical tool that uses vibrations to remotely stimte there.¡± ¡°Ah¡­? That¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s too intense¡­ Ahhh!¡± Amy had been trembling in the legs for a while now. It seems the vibration felt quite strong since it was her first time. Even if she¡¯s used to his caresses now, she wouldn¡¯t know how to react to the continuous vibrations. In fact, I didn¡¯t even know how strong the vibrations of the egg were. ¡®Depends on the magic power, and it can be adjusted, right?¡¯ Of course, if I put all my magic power into it, it would destroy even a goddess¡¯s magical tool. Even now, with less magic power, Amy was out of her mind. It seemed to have quite good fuel efficiency. ¡®If I adjust the vibrations to be weaker, it can be used all day, even for days. If I set it to flow automatically, I can keep supplying magic power even while sleeping.¡¯ Of course, it was necessary to experiment with the intensity corresponding to the amount of magic power. Luckily, right in front of me was the perfect test subject, the maid. ¡°Actually, this is my first time using it too. I was thinking of experimenting with Amy. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Ex, Experiment?¡± Amy¡¯s eyes shook anxiously. Even in a fantasy world, that was not a word to use on a person. ¡°Now, Amy. Let¡¯s straighten up your posture?¡± ¡°Ma, Master! Wait! Just a moment!¡± I ignored Amy¡¯s desperate pleas and grabbed her shoulders and waist. I forcibly straightened her bent-over waist. The rotor¡¯s vibration hit Amy¡¯s G-spot directly. ¡°Ooooh¡­?¡± Amy¡¯s eyes rolled back as she stood up straight. Needless to say, she was at the peak. Her waist and legs trembled with pleasure. ¡®The change in posture must have rubbed the rotor against a particrly sensitive spot.¡¯ Her hips, protruding since a while ago, trembled uncontrobly. Unlike caressing, the rotor didn¡¯t stop even if a woman reached her peak. I then reduced the magic power in the rotor. Finally, Amy came out of her climax and gasped for air. ¡°Ha¡­? Ahhh¡­?¡± As the vibrations weakened, she seemed a bit relieved. After some time, Amy looked at me resentfully, panting. Tears were welling up in her eyes. ¡°Master¡­ This is really too much!¡± ¡°Sorry, there were just a lot of things I wanted to try.¡± I gently stroked Amy¡¯s head as if to console her. Just that made Amy¡¯s expression soften immediately. ¡°So, how do you feel now? Can you bear it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a sense of a foreign object, and, ahh! It¡¯s trembling, but for now, somehow¡­¡± ¡°Still, if you endure it all day, will you eventually climax?¡± ¡°¡­ That¡¯s obvious. The vibration keeps buzzing continuously.¡± Hmm, what if I maintained a weaker state than this? What if it kept vibrating just enough not to reach climax? It might maintain a state of unsatisfied yearning. Of course, I would have to experiment with thister. ¡°So, can you adjust the intensity of the vibrations of this rotor?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s slightly weak now. Earlier, it was about medium.¡± ¡°Wh, what? That was medium? Is there a stronger setting?¡± ¡°Yes, want to try?¡± ¡°Eek¡­!¡± Before Amy could answer, I snapped my fingers. At the same time, Amy¡¯s waist bent sharply. ¡°Ooooh!?¡± This time, it didn¡¯t end with a light tease. Unable to bear the stimtion, Amy fell to the ground. Fluid flowed like a flood from under her skirt. ¡°Oh¡­ugh¡­ahh¡­?!¡± ¡®This is beyond imagination?¡¯ Even at almost maximum intensity, Amy¡¯s reaction was dramatic. Now, she had copsed to the ground. Yet, it still wasn¡¯t enough as she continued to leak fluid. ¡°Ma, Master¡­ Tha, that¡¯s¡­ Ooh?!¡± ¡°Ah, sorry.¡± I immediately stopped the rotor. Yet, Amy couldn¡¯t get up. She justy there, gasping as if after intense sex. ¡°Haah¡­haah¡­¡± At least she didn¡¯t faint like she would have after climaxing from pration. Although surprised by the sudden stimtion, it seemed like her body was malfunctioning, continuously leaking fluid. ¡°Hmm, there¡¯s still room for research here.¡± It might not give the violent pleasure of real sex. But with this much power, it¡¯s quite useful. I could attach it to the breasts instead of there for development. Or even use it during sex to stimte various erogenous zones simultaneously. Of course, systematically organizing the vibration intensity based on the magic power was the first step. ¡°Amy, how about living with the rotor attached for a while?¡± ¡°Hic!¡± Even Amy, trained by me, seemed scared of the stimtion just now. Fear shed across her face. ¡°Ma, Master. If such stimtion continues, everyday life would be impossible.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep the vibration as low as possible normally. It¡¯ll just be a slight distraction.¡± ¡°Umm, if that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Amy finally nodded, persuaded by me. In fact, there were other methods, but I was curious about the results when used directly on a woman. ¡®Besides, a maid secretly inserting the rotor and working as per mymand. That¡¯s incredibly arousing.¡¯ Once again, the blessing of the subus provided an interesting toy.
Ryuz suddenly opened her eyes on the bed. At the same time, she felt an intense thirst burning her throat. ¡°Water¡­ water¡­¡± It seemed Amy had thoughtfully ced it there, as a bottle of water was on the shelf beside the bed. Ryuz immediately reached out and gulped down the water. ¡°Whew.¡± Perhaps due to excessive dehydration, her throat remained dry. Only after emptying half the bottle did Ryuze to her senses. ¡®I, I¡­ really did it with the teacher¡­!¡¯ And then, the events of earlier came flooding back into her mind. Her still innocent face turned red. She hugged the pillow andy back down on the bed. Covering herself with the nket up to her head. -Thump! Thump! Thud! Then, she began to kick the innocent nket furiously. It was a nket kick. Though no one was watching, Ryuz felt so embarrassed she thought she might die. ¡®I, I even took the lead. What do I do, what do I do! Ryuz, you¡¯re really crazy¡­!¡¯ She had no such intentions when she first went to take the ss. She just wanted to be a bit closer to the teacher. But then, she ¡®identally¡¯ saw the teacher looking at an erotic book. And she got swept up in the moment, kissing him first. She vividly remembered how she embraced and seduced the teacher. Even stripping down to her underwear! It was as if she was offering herself to do whatever he wanted. ¡®Ugh¡­!¡¯ After struggling for a while, Ryuz calmed down. The ecstasy of that moment came back to her after the embarrassment passed. ¡®The sex with the teacher¡­ was incredible.¡¯ The moment he entered, Ryuz couldn¡¯t react at all. The pleasure was so overwhelming that her mind went nk with the insertion. The unique sensation of being filledpletely. When he withdrew, the gentle scraping against her walls provided the ultimate pleasure. ¡®I heard it¡¯s supposed to hurt the first time. But it felt too good without any pain.¡¯ And the teacher wasn¡¯t just moving; he was immersed in the sex. Intermittently talking, prolonging the tender moments. When he praised her and stroked her head, she felt so happy she could faint. In fact, she did faint after they kissed at the end. Ryuz learned that women could faint from feeling too good. ¡°¡­Huh?¡± -Chuckle. Just recalling that moment made her wet. Such was the ecstasy of the moment. ¡®But still¡­ I¡¯ve be the teacher¡¯s woman, right?¡¯ Ryuz¡¯s first love. She didn¡¯t want to lose Hyun-woo to her sister. And she sessfully ¡®seduced¡¯ Hyun-woo. She was confident she had done it before her old-fashioned sister. At least she was the first to embrace the teacher as a woman. There was a strange sense of victory and superiority. ¡®Hehe, being held by the teacher made all those thoughts fly away.¡¯ His praise and sex were heavenly. Ryuz soon found herself wanting to sleep with the teacher again. ¡®Embarrassing but¡­ if it feels that good, I can¡¯t help it¡­?¡¯ Would he hold her if she approached and kissed him first in tomorrow¡¯s ss? Just the thought made her face flush and her heart race. Ryuz, with a fluttering heart, hugged her pillow tightly, coloring her surroundings with pink. And the secret mark on the back of her hand shone brighter than ever. Chapter 39: My Student Is Talented Chapter 39: My Student Is Talented Having sex with Ryuz didn¡¯t exactly change our daily lives right away. Ryuz still came to my room and learned magic as usual. But when I praised her or stroked her hair, she looked visibly ecstatic. To others, she seemed to have the perfect teacher and was a girl who admired him. ¡°So, shall we call it a day for today¡¯s lesson?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­!¡± The ss ended, but Ryuz didn¡¯t get up. Instead, she just stared at me as if waiting for something. I almostughed out loud at her obviously cute reaction. ¡°Did the sex feel so good yesterday? It was the face of a female who was desperate for sex. However, she was still too shy to say it out loud. ¡®Well, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not easy to ask a young noblewoman to have sex with you first.¡¯ Last time, out of jealousy and rebellion against my sister, she pounced on me, even kissing me first. After sex, she¡¯d cool down a bit. Of course, I could have hugged her right then and there, but I was having fun, so I dropped the pretense and just stayed put. ¡°Ryuz, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Oh, no! It¡¯s just¡­¡­¡± I didn¡¯t think it¡¯de out this easily. Ryuz stammered, visibly flustered. ¡°You know, Teacher¡­?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I, I was wondering if you could hug me¡­?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Suddenly, Ryuz¡¯s face brightened. Then, I truly embraced Ryuz with my arms. ¡°Why? Feeling lonely all of a sudden?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that¡­!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t want a hug?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that¡­this feels good too¡­? Ah¡­?¡± Ryuz, despite herints, tried to snuggle closer to me. Due to the effect of the secret mark, she must feel pleasure just by touching me. The feel of her soft chest pressed against me was pleasant. ¡°Please make me yours, teacher¡­¡­¡± ¡°Huh? Ryuz, you¡¯re already my precious student, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Hiiing¡­¡­¡± A deted sigh came from Ryuz¡¯s lips. Even so, her hips kept twitching against me. Her whole body was pressed against me, naturally exciting her. Judging by her reaction, she must be quite aroused. But she seems to have a hard time saying it honestly. ¡°I wish you¡¯d do it like yesterday¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m not sure what you mean?¡± As I continued to feign ignorance, Ryuz puffed her cheeks. ¡°¡­ You¡¯re being a bit mean, teacher.¡± Then, she reached toward my lower half. And she began to gently rub my already aroused self through my pants. ¡°You¡¯re already this hard, teacher.¡± It was an involuntary physiological response. It was only natural to be aroused when a beautiful girl like Ryuz rubbed herself against me. ¡°If you keep teasing me like this, I¡¯ll do this.¡± Ryuz, as she spoke, unzipped my pants. Then she put her hand in and pulled out my penis. It was a bold move, unbelievable for a nobledy. ¡°Wow¡­¡­¡± Ryuz opened her eyes wide in surprise upon seeing my erect penis. She couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the shaft and ns for a while, observing it intently. Her expression was like that of a child receiving an incredible Christmas gift. ¡°Is it that surprising?¡± ¡°Yes, y-yes¡­I honestly didn¡¯t expect it to be this big and thick. Did this really go inside me?¡± ¡°You know it did from yesterday.¡± ¡°At that time, I was too out of it to notice anything.¡± Indeed, she must have been overwhelmed. She was suddenly prated and then lost consciousness due to the continuous thrusting. She didn¡¯t have the time or theposure to look at my penis properly. ¡°What do you think now that you see it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing. It looks so hard, long, and thick.¡± Ryuz tentatively touched my penis with her finger. When it twitched in response to the light stimtion, Ryuz retracted her finger in surprise but soon regained herposure. ¡°Can I touch it?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s okay.¡± Ryuz cautiously grasped my penis in her hand. She felt the texture for a moment before starting to gently stroke it up and down. Her grip was too cautious to be stimting, but it felt quite pleasant because it was so soft. ¡°Is this how men masturbate?¡± ¡°You know about that?¡± ¡°Of course I do!¡± Though she said so, her reaction showed she was still naive about sex. I would have to teach her more about these things as a teacher. -Swish, swish, swish. Anyway, Ryuz began to gently stimte my penis with her hand. The sensation of a woman¡¯s soft hand movements was iparably more pleasurable than doing it alone. Naturally, my penis became even harder. ¡°It¡¯s so hot. I think I can even smell something slightly erotic.¡± ¡°You¡¯re excited because of Ryuz¡¯s hand.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Did she take that as apliment? Ryuz blushed. Her movements became more rhythmic as she got used to the handjob. ¡°Mmm.¡± A moan escaped me due to the pleasant service. Pre-cum began to drip from the tip of my penis. It twitched and wriggled in response to her hand movements. ¡°Hehe, you look so tormented. Poor thing. I shouldfort you so you don¡¯t suffer.¡± Ryuz, gaining confidence, started moving her hand even faster. Soon, I felt the urge to ejacte. I could have held back, but I chose not to. -Gush! Gush! ¡°Huh, hue¡­¡­¡± My penis released a burst of white semen. Ryuz continued to stroke it, squeezing out more semen. She seemed too focused on the ejacting penis to do anything else. ¡°Th, the ejaction of a man¡­ is amazing.¡± ¡°Ryuz¡¯s hand felt so good. I think more came out than usual.¡± ¡°Is, is that so? Were you pleased?¡± ¡°Yes, it was the best.¡± ¡°Hehehe!¡± As I stroked her hair, Ryuz smiled brightly, giggling. A nobledy genuinely happy to receive praise for a handjob. I made her this way, but the depravity of it is no joke. ¡°Teacher¡¯s semen¡­ there¡¯s so much of it¡­?¡± Ryuz licked the semen off her hand. This provocative action made my penis stir again, even after just ejacting. ¡®I¡¯ve alreadye once. No need to hold back anymore.¡¯ ¡°Hehe! Te, teacher?¡± I immediately pulled Ryuz into my arms and took her to the bed. Kissing her bewildered lips without hesitation. ¡°Uhm¡­¡­?¡± Though Ryuz was flustered, she closed her eyes, enjoying the kiss. Her arms naturally wrapped around me. Our tongues entwined messily. We continued this sticky kiss for a while. Meanwhile, I stealthily slipped off Ryuz¡¯s skirt. Her clothes were thin, as if she had dressed with intent, making it easy to remove them. Then I reached out and firmly grasped her soft, panty-d buttocks. ¡°Huh¡­!¡± Ryuz¡¯s body shivered. While kissing, I gently caressed her buttocks. Her increasingly ragged breathing showed how excited she was. I caressed various parts of Ryuz¡¯s body as we kissed. ¡°Pfha¡­¡­.!¡± When we broke the kiss, Ryuz¡¯s face was flushed with arousal. Sweat glistened on her body, and her adult-like purple panties were slightly damp. The exposed belly of her school uniform-like shirt was provocatively erotic. ¡°Hmm, did you dress like this on purpose? It¡¯s too sexy.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ I heard men like this sort of thing.¡± Ryuz sat up, spreading her legs wide. Herrge breasts were barely hidden by the clothes, and her exposed panties sent blood rushing to my penis. ¡°I prepared it for you, teacher? You can do whatever you want to your student¡­?¡± ¡®She¡¯s incredibly seductive.¡¯ A mix of youthful innocence and mature allure. At this point, it was hard to stay still. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± I immediatelyid Ryuz down and grabbed her breasts. Without removing her panties, I pushed them aside and started to finger her. ¡°Ah¡­? Hic¡­? I love your fingers, teacher¡­?¡± I pushed my fingers in and out about twice and then gently released. Her pussy was already quite wet, so it wasn¡¯t too difficult. ¡°Haa¡­? Aaahhh¡­? Hhhhh¡­?¡± Her vaginal walls twitched and tightened around my fingers. The squishy sensation was so enticing that I wanted to shove it in right now. ¡°Mmmm¡­hmmm¡­! That¡¯s sensitive¡­!¡± I moved my fingers in earnest and touched the bump that stuck out. It was Ryuz¡¯s G-spot. I touched it slowly in a clockwise direction. Ryuz shuddered with every movement of my fingers. We had only had sex once, but Ryuz was already addicted to the pleasure. ¡°Ryuz¡¯s pussy is so tight, it would feel good if I put it in.¡± ¡°D-do you like my pussy, teacher?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a horny pussy that makes me want to put my cock in it right now.¡± ¡°Ehehe¡­if you like it, teacher, I¡¯m happy too.¡± She snapped her fingers as we exchangedscivious words that I couldn¡¯t believe wereing from a noblewoman. Her aroused pussy dripped with her juices. ¡°Haaahhhh¡­ahhhh¡­?¡± Ryuz tilted her head slightly and pulled away. Her facepletely melted in pleasure. Clear saliva dripped from the corners of her mouth, and her dazed eyes stared at me. It was a lewd gaze that wanted more pleasure. ¡°That should be enough to loosen you up. I smiled and withdrew my fingers. When my finger slipped out, the pink flesh I could see was tantalizing. Her pussy pulsed with desire, begging to be filled. ¡°Do you want me to fuck you now?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­? Teacher¡¯s cock¡­please put it in my pussy.¡± Ryuz spread her pussy with her own hands. I liked the action and the words, but it was a little disappointing. ¡°Say it more erotically.¡± ¡°More erotically??¡± I wondered if she thought I wouldn¡¯t let her put my cock in her if she messed up here. Ryuz moved her eyes desperately. Then she spoke cautiously but at the same time with ascivious expression. ¡°Would you like to fuck a girl who wore a school uniform untilst year, Teacher?¡± Wow. I immediately aimed my cock at her pussy. And in one swift motion, I slid my cock into her still pulsing vagina. ¡°Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± I felt her pussy climax instantly upon pration. Chapter 40: The Teacher’s Sperm, Fully Received? Chapter 40: The Teacher¡¯s Sperm, Fully Received? It was her second time having sex with Hyun-woo. At that moment, with him stimting her with just words, Ryuz was tasting a pleasure like heaven. ¡°Tea, Teacher¡¯s penis¡­is really too big¡­?¡± It was tremendous to see or to hold. But when it entered, it feltpletely different in size. It was as if her whole body was being pierced by a club. If you asked if it hurt, not at all. Instead, it felt unbelievably good. The penis filling up the vagina all the way inside relentlessly scraped the vaginal walls. Just by inserting and removing, it stimted all her weak points. ¡°Cra, Crazy¡­? Sex with the teacher¡­? So good¡­?¡± A dominant penis that conquered a woman with its length and girth. And it was not just big in size. Hyun-woo¡¯s excellent technique was enough to make Ryuz lose her mind multiple times. ¡°Aaah¡­? If you poke there¡­? Aah¡­! Aaah¡­.!¡± Hyun-woo poked the sensitive parts so skillfully. It was as if he knew exactly how to touch her to make her feel more. How did he know her sensitive parts so well? Even if she tried to resist, she couldn¡¯t gather her thoughts. ¡°I, I should respond too¡­?¡± Ryuz didn¡¯t want to be just a woman led by the teacher. Because she hoped Hyun-woo would fall deeply for her. But every time she tried to move, her waist strength gave out due to the penis poking her weak spots. Amidst this, her naughty vagina, not knowing the owner¡¯s mind, kept tightly squeezing the penis. ¡°Aah! Huh? Haah? Heek?¡± Then, Hyun-woo, who had been moving his hips, reached out with his hand. He rubbed the excitedly erect clitoris with his thumb. ¡°Uh¡­?! Wa, Wait a moment¡­!¡± Squelch. Whoosh! ¡°Haahaaaaaaah!¡± Eventually, Ryuz couldn¡¯t hold back and squirted her love juices. At the same time, the world turned white, and all her strength drained away. ¡°Cli, Clitoris is cheating¡­?¡± An immense pleasure enveloped her, feeling like she was floating in the sky. No woman could withstand such pleasure. Ryuz gasped for a while, savoring the afterglow of the climax. ¡°Haah¡­? Te, Teacher¡­ my body¡­ you can keep using it¡­?¡± Even then, she was concerned that Hyun-woo hadn¡¯t ejacted yet. She didn¡¯t want to be a woman who copsed before satisfying the man. She feared that Hyun-woo might get bored of her vagina. Mixed with this fear was a desire to feel more of this pleasure. ¡°I want to be pounded by the teacher until I faint¡­?¡± Hyun-woo reached out and gently stroked her stomach. It was a natural yet highly erotic touch. Her vagina, which had slightly weakened, tightened strongly again. ¡°Haah¡­! Haah¡­! Te, Teacher, I¡­!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it, Ryuz.¡± ¡°Nehe?¡± ¡°Not just ¡®you can use it¡¯, but ask for your vagina to be used.¡± Although always overshadowed by her sister Lorein, Ryuz was smart enough to get good grades at the academy. She understood the meaning of his words and spread her vagina with both hands. ¡°Ryuz¡¯s lewd vagina¡­ please pound it hard, Teacher¡­?¡± Even she felt ashamed of such dirty words and actions. But for her teacher, this was nothing. Hyun-woo stroked her head as if praising Ryuz. ¡°Haaahaaa¡­?¡± With the penis inside and this praise, Ryuz tasted intense happiness. Then, responding to her seduction, Hyun-woo started moving his hips again. Thump! St! Thump! Bang! ¡°Haah! Haaah! Aaah! I like it¡­! So good? Keep pounding me until you¡¯re satisfied?¡± Every thrust made herrge breasts sway. Hyun-woo fully grasped her bouncy, pudding-like breasts. ¡°Oh?! Ooh? Hooh? Doing both at once is too much¡­? Ooh?¡± Her breasts, fully grasped by the teacher¡¯s hand, emitted pleasure. Intense pleasure spread from both sides, making her involuntarily moan like a female in heat. ¡°Te, Teacher¡¯s hands¡­ so good¡­? I might get addicted¡­?¡± Hyun-woo¡¯s touch on her breasts was too stimting. Kneading them thoroughly, like kneading dough. Each time, she felt on the verge of a shallow climax. Pop. Eventually, the repeatedly stimted inverted nipple protruded. The pink nipple twitched pitifully. ¡°My, My nipples are sensitive¡­?¡± Of course, Hyun-woo knew that. He immediately rubbed her nipple with his thumb and index finger. As the sensitive nipple was squeezed, her vagina involuntarily tightened around the penis. Her thighs and waist kept spasming uncontrobly. ¡°Oh? Hoook? So, So good¡­? Sex with the teacher so good¡­?¡± Ryuz couldn¡¯t evenprehend what she was saying anymore. Because pleasure had taken over her entire body. Her eyes were open, but she couldn¡¯t see anything in front of her. Yet, the teacher¡¯s touch felt even more vivid. ¡°Do you feel good, Ryuz?¡± ¡°Yes, Yesss¡­ feels good¡­?¡± ¡°Which part feels good?¡± ¡°Ev, Everything¡­ My vagina? and breasts? Every part you touch feels good¡­ Ohhh? I¡¯m going¡­?¡± Eventually, Ryuz went over the edge again in a strong climax. When the vagina contracted, it gripped the penis stronger than ever before. But Hyun-woo did not stop his piston movements. Instead, he shook even faster, enjoying the tightness. ¡°Ohok? Oooh? This is intense¡­? Going over the edge¡­continuously¡­?¡± Hyun-woo was deliberately targeting her G-spot. Thanks to this, Ryuz was engulfed in the next wave of pleasure before the afterglow of her climax had faded. She felt the round part of the ns touching her. A ce that can turn a woman into aplete female. When the teacher rubbed there, her waist involuntarily jerked. ¡°Ohhuk¡­ Hiit¡­? Ooooh¡­?¡± The vagina kept spasming, stimting the penis. As if begging for semen. ¡°Ryuz, is it okay if Ie inside?¡± This was an experience she had already had during theirst sex. Yet, Hyun-woo still sought her permission. Ryuz nodded quickly, even in her dazed state. Although pregnancy was still a far-off desire, she wanted to receive the seed of the man she loved in her womb. ¡°Come, please¡­? Fill your student¡¯s womb with your semen¡­?¡± She didn¡¯t hesitate to seduce the teacher with lewd words. Pleased by her response, Hyun-woo increased his speed and eventually ejacted fully into her womb. -Ulkeok! Ulkeok! ¡°Ongoook¡­? The teacher¡¯s semen¡­? It¡¯s inside¡­feels so good¡­?¡± As the semen was ejacted into her womb, Ryuz reached what might have been her umpteenth climax. Her jaw clenched upwards, her body shuddered, and then copsed. As the penis withdrew, white semen flowed out from her vagina. As if something precious was inside, Ryuz ced her hands on her belly. ¡°Ehehe? Received the teacher¡¯s semen fully¡­?¡± Her smiling face was that of a woman in pure bliss.
After having sex, Ryuz and Iy in bed, chatting for a while. Mostly, it was me praising Ryuz¡¯s body and reactions. Apparently, Ryuz felt immense happiness from such acknowledgment and praise. Especially after sex, she loved the talk so much that she seemed on the verge of climaxing again just from the conversation. ¡®If she feels good, that¡¯s great for me.¡¯ Ryuz¡¯s vagina, well, it was a very honest vagina. When praised or when her breasts were touched, it tightened as if happily responding. The toy-like reaction gave the feeling of havingpletely conquered the woman. That was why sex with Ryuz had interesting aspects beyond simple pleasure. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the ¡®conquestplete¡¯ sign yet. But soon, I¡¯ll make her dere her submission.¡± The conquest of Ryuz was proceeding more smoothly than I had anticipated. It seemed I would soon gain a new favor. After conquering Ryuz, next in line were, of course, Lorein and Prisci. Personally, I was looking forward to Ryuz¡¯s reaction at that time. ¡°¡­¡­.So, Amy, you¡¯re saying Ryuz hasn¡¯t changed much in your eyes?¡± ¡°Yes, at least when she interacts with me.¡± I stopped walking when I suddenly heard voices in conversation. Hiding myself, I saw Lorein and Amy talking seriously. ¡°Has the young miss changed in some way?¡± ¡°Umm, it seems like she¡¯s been avoiding me ever since ourst meal together¡­¡± From the conversation, it seemed Lorein and Ryuz were still awkward with each other. Ryuz, driven by her possessiveness over me, didn¡¯t care about her sister. And Lorein wasn¡¯t the type to easily approach someone. She must be considering my previous advice to ¡®just watch for now.¡¯ The best solution she coulde up with was to consult Amy, who is the same age as Ryuz. ¡°She¡¯s more sensitive than she appears.¡± Resolving their rtionship was simple. But for now, I wanted to enjoy Lorein¡¯s restless state a bit more. This delicate sisterly rtionship could also be used in my conquest. And now, I had thought of something even better. I snapped my fingers, infusing magic into the rotor inside Amy¡¯s vagina. -Whirring sound. ¡°Haaah?!¡± Amy, who was talking with Lorein, couldn¡¯t resist the sudden stimtion and let out a lewd moan. Chapter 41: Isn’t That Just How A Female Is? Chapter 41: Isn¡¯t That Just How A Female Is? Even Amy, his personal pussy maid, couldn¡¯t help but react to the sudden stimtion. Especially when it was a vibration that made the vagina tremble instantly. Because of that, Amy ended up making the sounds of a female drowning in pleasure in front of thedy she served. ¡°Ugh¡­! Hng¡­? Hmmph¡­!¡± She tried btedly to suppress her moans. But Lorein was already flustered, checking Amy¡¯splexion. ¡°Amy? What¡¯s wrong? Are you okay?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­ Huh¡­?¡± I enjoyed watching Amy¡¯s effort and continued to torment her with the rotor. Despite trembling, Amy tried her best to defuse the situation. ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been feeling a bit off suddenly. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good, is it? Do you want me to talk to Mother and get you some time off?¡± ¡°No, no! I¡¯m fine. It gets better after a short rest¡­ Huh?!¡± Seeing her endure well, I increased the strength of the vibration. This time, Amy barely managed to hold back her moan. But her waist was still trembling with pleasure. ¡®This is more fun than I thought.¡¯ I found amusement in her bewildered state at the mercy of my fingers. Her twitching as she tried to resist the pleasure was also cute. ¡°So, sorry, Miss. My body¡­ Can I take a short break?¡± ¡°Uh, sure. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m sorry for bringing up something hard when you¡¯re not feeling well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Then, I¡¯ll be excused.¡± Amy might want to clear up the misunderstanding with Lorein. But she was already at her limit, just enduring the pleasure. She quickly excused herself, trembling. I discreetly followed her. ¡°Doing better than I thought, weren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Hah! Ma, Master¡­¡± Amy, lying on her bed, looked at me with pitiful eyes. I couldn¡¯t stop tormenting Amy. Her expression was just too good. ¡°Huh¡­ I almost got caught by Miss Lorein¡­¡± ¡°But there was a thrill in holding back, wasn¡¯t there?¡± ¡°That, that¡¯s true, but¡­ Huh?!¡± I pressed lightly on Amy¡¯s belly. The direct sensation of the vibration made Amy arch her back. Seeing the love juice sshing from her vagina, she seemed to have reached a light climax. ¡°Uh¡­ Ma, Master¡­ please, stop the vibration¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, why should I?¡± ¡°Aah¡­? Your penis feels much better than this¡­?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s nice. Beg a little more.¡± At my words, Amy eagerly lifted her skirt and got on all fours. ¡°Master¡¯s enormous penis¡­ please thrust it into your lewd vagina maid¡­?¡± Her pale buttocks wrapped in wet ck panties swayed enticingly. The pink vagina was blinking its opening, dripping with love juice. ¡°Please, Master? I¡¯ll squeeze tightly to satisfy you¡­?¡± Amy seemed quite aroused by the vibration. Her tone, posture, and expression. Each one exuded an overflowing sensuality. ¡®After all, she had the rotor inside her all day.¡¯ I made Amy wear the rotor for 24 hours non-stop. The vibration strength was set to the weakest, and masturbation was forbidden. Her vagina was continuously stimted without respite. Though she couldn¡¯t show it, keeping the heated arousal hidden must have been hard. That was why she was now desperately craving my penis. ¡°Hah¡­ Master¡­ please let me serve your vagina¡­?¡± ¡°Lookingpletely like an aroused bitch, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I am Master¡¯s aroused bitch¡­?¡± Gone was the diligent, pure maid who blushed at the sight of a man. Now, there was only a female who seductively craved her Master¡¯s penis. Satisfied with this fact, I turned off the vibrator and grabbed Amy¡¯s buttocks. ¡°Aah¡­¡­..?¡± I enjoyed the firmness of her buttocks in my hand, making her moan with just that touch. ¡®I¡¯ve trained her to be the most arousing maid.¡¯ My penis was already at its limit due to the lewd maid¡¯s vagina. I immediately took it out and rubbed it against her vagina. ¡°Aah¡­? Master¡­ quickly¡­?¡± Amy, impatient, wiggled her hips and urged me on. Her vagina opening pulsed, eagerly drawing in the tip. I pped Amy¡¯s pale buttocks with my palm. -p! ¡°Hah¡­!¡± ¡°A vagina maid rushing her Master? Should I not put it in at all?¡± ¡°Ow¡­ Sorry¡­? I¡¯ll take it however you give it. Please don¡¯t pull out.¡± Amy wiggled her buttocks as if begging for forgiveness. It was amusing how her reactions ultimately boiled down to one thing. I gently rubbed my penis against her vagina, widening the opening. Then I grabbed her hips firmly and prated her in one swift motion. ¡°Oooh?¡± The penis reached her womb in one go. Being frequently used, the maid¡¯s vagina allowed easy ess. Her vaginal walls eagerly squeezed my penis. ¡°Ooh¡­? Haa¡­? Hee¡­?¡± -Twitch! Twitch! Even without moving, her walls clung and squeezed my penis. It seemed she was continuously experiencing light climaxes. ¡°Amy, I¡¯m going to move.¡± ¡°Yes, Yes¡­? Use your maid¡¯s vagina as you please¡­?¡± I slowly stirred her pliable vagina, thoroughly kneading it from the inside. Amy¡¯s vagina repeatedly weed and climaxed at the contact with the penis. ¡°Aah¡­? Hah¡­? I love your penis, Master¡­?¡± Before even starting to move vigorously, Amy was twitching in bliss. The rotor¡¯s influence, inducing a desire to obeymands, seemed to be at work. -Thump! Thump! Thump! Bang! Bang! ¡°Ooh! Aah! Hah! Ooh?¡± As I stirred the maid¡¯s vagina, dripping with love juice, the sensation of climax built up. I immediately released my semen deep inside. ¡°Oooh?¡± Amy¡¯s vagina responded to the semen, twitching and climaxing. As I felt the tightness, I stirred the semen inside once before pulling out my penis. The white semen flowed out from the vagina. ¡°Haa¡­? Haa¡­? Thank you for using the vagina maid today too¡­?¡± Amy, with the face of a female in heat, thanked me. Then, with a trembling body, she came over and extended her lips to my penis. ¡°I¡¯ll clean Master¡¯s penis for you?¡± With a coquettish smile, she began to diligently clean my penis.
Walking down the corridor with a bright face, Ryuz was happy to have had sex with the teacher again today. But then she ran into someone she didn¡¯t want to meet. ¡°Ah, Ryuz.¡± It was her sister, Lorein. It wasn¡¯t a coincidence that they met. Lorein was standing in front of Ryuz¡¯s room, probably waiting for her. ¡°What¡¯s up, sister?¡± Ryuz didn¡¯t intend to, but a sense of superiority seeped into her words. Feeling that, Lorein flinched slightly. The corners of Ryuz¡¯s mouth lifted slightly at her sister¡¯s demeanor. ¡®I¡¯m not the same as I was when I was young. Sister doesn¡¯t seem as impressive as she used to be.¡¯ The situation was different from the past when she unconditionally admired her sister. She was receiving the teacher¡¯s love before her sister. At least as a ¡®female¡¯, she felt a sense of superiority over her sister. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t youe to talk?¡± ¡°Uh, uh-huh. It¡¯s not really something important to talk about.¡± Ryuz felt a thrilling pleasure at her sister¡¯s clueless state. If she had known it would be this enjoyable, she would have done it long ago. It was an emotion she discovered thanks to the teacher. ¡®I wonder what sister wants to say?¡¯ Would she nag like she used to? Or propose some negotiation about their rtionship? Ryuz had already thought of counterarguments for either case. However, Lorein¡¯s words were a bit different from what Amy expected. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What?¡± Her sister. The always proud and strong-willed sister. Bowed deeply to her. ¡°I¡¯ve thought a lot about why you were angry with me, what¡¯s wrong with our rtionship. I realized it was all my fault. I always thought what I said to you was for your benefit. But Hyun-woo told me it¡¯s not necessarily so.¡± ¡°¡­¡­The teacher?¡± ¡°Yes, that you have your own thoughts and feelings. Imposing my views on you was wrong. I realized I was wrong to always force propriety on you. I know this apology won¡¯tpletely ease the difort you¡¯ve felt, but I still wanted to say sorry.¡± Lorein¡¯s lengthy words conveyed her sincerity. And listening to that apology. A peculiar smile formed on Ryuz¡¯s lips. ¡®¡­¡­Sister is really something.¡¯ An attitude of readily admitting her mistakes. And the broad-mindedness to apologize so quickly. She still felt that her sister was as impressive as she used to admire. At the same time, she thought. Now, she was telling herself that it was probably a good thing. ¡°What - you¡¯re apologizing for that?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ryuz smiled broadly and hugged Lorein. Just like the sister she used to be. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s okay not to apologize like this. You and I are sisters.¡± ¡°Thank you. But Ryuz¡­¡­¡± ¡°And that ¡®thing¡¯ is kind of irrelevant to me now.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± Lorein looked at Ryuz, slightly puzzled. Certainly, the expression and smile were the same as the good little sister she¡¯d known before. However, her aura and demeanor werepletely different. An eerie feeling ran down Lorein¡¯s spine. Something was wrong, already irrevocably wrong. ¡°Is that all you have to say?¡± ¡°Uh, yeah. It¡¯s¡­¡­¡± Lorein felt a strange reluctance, but no words came out of her mouth. She couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on this feeling, this difort. ¡°Well, then, I¡¯m off. You should go, too. You have sword training with your teacher, don¡¯t you?¡± With that, Lorein touched her sister lightly on the shoulder and walked down the hall. Her eyes still had a strange light in them. It was like a girl in love or a fallen witch. ¡®Now, sis, it doesn¡¯t matter what happens.¡¯ Yes, all she had to think about was how she would be loved by her teacher. Wasn¡¯t that what being female was all about? That ecstatic feeling of pleasure every time he puts his penis in her. She would do anything for that. It was natural for a woman to give her all to it. ¡®Of course, my sister has no idea of this joy and happiness.¡¯ Ryuz¡¯s steps gradually quickened as she walked down the hall. It hadn¡¯t been long since she had sex with her teacher. She couldn¡¯t wait to see him again. Chapter 42: The Lewd Student And Paizuri Chapter 42: The Lewd Student And Paizuri I was not sure what happened, but there was a slight change in Ryuz¡¯s mood. It was a bit hard to exin directly what changed. If I had to say, maybe she became more proactive? Beyond just a simple rivalry with her sister, she seemed to be trying to catch my eye. ¡°Teacher~ That erotic book you were reading¡­ Can I see it, too? It¡¯s okay, right?¡± Today, she was lying on my bed, flipping through that erotic book. A top-tier beauty lying in my room, reading an erotic book. Such a luxury would have been unimaginable in the past. Above all, it was quite entertaining to watch. ¡®Really, her breasts are no joke, no matter how many times I see them.¡¯ I might not know about her overall style, but if we¡¯re talking just about breast size, Ryuz was definitely bigger than her sister Lorein. Not that Lorein¡¯s were small, but Ryuz¡¯s were just exceptionallyrge for her height. For reference, Ryuz was wearing a revealing white tank top and hot pants, showing off her broad shoulders. Almost like underwear, her bold attire was eye-catching. Herrge cleavage and pale thighs were exposed as if to unt them. ¡®It¡¯s almost like she¡¯s asking to be devoured with that outfit.¡¯ Her true intentions probably weren¡¯t much different. Otherwise, why would she be reading an erotic book in the room of a man she had sex with? It¡¯s as if she came just to show off her body. So, I tantly stared at her full breasts and apple-shaped hips. ¡®Wow, what a killer body.¡¯ Thebination of her slightly pressed breasts and her tempting hips while lying down. Considering her young age, her figure was criminally seductive. As I was enjoying this arousing view, Ryuz suddenly turned her head towards me. ¡°¡­¡­.Pervert~¡± Then, with a yful smile, she slightly lifted her hips as if to show them off. The area between her thighs and her private parts was incredibly arousing. Her cheeks were slightly flushed, and her exposed body oozed sexiness. This was outright seduction. ¡°¡­¡­ You¡¯ve been staring all this time. Your lewd gaze is pricking your student¡¯s sensitive skin~¡± She had grown up enough to even provoke like this. Her blushing cheeks still showed her effort to act mature. That made her look even cuter. ¡°And I¡¯ve been studying with this erotic book all this while¡­¡­¡± ¡°What kind of study do you do with an erotic book?¡± ¡°Of course, finding ways to please you, Teacher!¡± Oh, her words were quite arousing. Whether she knew what was about to happen or not. Ryuz tapped the erotic book with her palm. ¡°No matter what, everyone in this book is just too lewd. Don¡¯t you think your taste is too perverted, Teacher?¡± ¡°¡­¡­ That¡¯s normal for a man, I think.¡± ¡°In this book, women suck men¡¯s dicks and even rub them with their breasts?¡± ¡°Men are like that. They all wish for a woman to suck their dick and rub it with her breasts.¡± I was confident that 99 out of 100 men would answer the same. The remaining one probably fell victim to some transformation and became a female. ¡°Huh, huh~ So you¡¯ve been looking at me with that kind of gaze during every lesson.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been doing that since I first saw you. Ryuz is pretty and has a great body.¡± ¡°W-Wait a minute¡­ It¡¯s unfair toe at me so directly like that¡­?¡± Ryuz gasped for air, hands on herrge breasts. Typical of Ryuz, getting aroused easily bypliments. ¡®She knows nothing about men, yet she¡¯s earnestly studying because of me. Kind of cute.¡¯ Ryuz seemed fascinated by the sexual knowledge she gained from the book. It was the age when interest in such matters was natural. Since she had only recently awakened to sexual desires, her reactions were understandable. A woman who had discovered pleasure often couldn¡¯t control herself. ¡°Hmm¡­ Do men feel good just by being touched or rubbed without pration?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s nice. Especially when a woman you love is serving you.¡± ¡°Huh~¡± Ryuz¡¯s eyes turned towards me, more precisely, towards my lower half. My erection was noticeable even through my pants. ¡°So, Teacher, you like that too? Seeing how erect you are already.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because Ryuz¡¯s breasts are so big and beautiful.¡± ¡°Ah~?¡± Ryuz¡¯s shoulders twitched. Now, even a simplepliment like this made her react. Her lower half, d in hot pants, twitched slightly. She seemed ready, probably turned on just from the earlierpliments. ¡°¡­¡­Looking at this book, you really like big breasts, don¡¯t you, Teacher?¡± ¡°Well, yeah. No reason to prefer small ones.¡± The softness and firmness of a breast that couldn¡¯t be fully grasped by hand. There was a kind of magic in them that drew out a man¡¯s sexual desire. ¡°¡­¡­.Would you like to touch your student¡¯s breasts?¡± Ryuz seductively slid down the strap of her tank top. Her breasts were sorge that even this slight movement made the flesh wrapped in hercy ck bra jiggle. A bra that was clearly chosen for the purpose of pleasing a man and for sex. Ryuz fondled her own breasts over the bra. ¡°My breasts are big and soft¡­? You¡¯ll surely feel good if you touch them¡­?¡± Ryuz looked at me with a suggestive smile. She even flirtatiously fluttered the fabric near her chest, a trick learned from the book. Sitting still when my student was going this far wouldn¡¯t be polite. I immediately approached and first removed Ryuz¡¯s bra. Bounce! Her stic breasts, confined in the tight bra, sprung out vigorously. Pale breasts that boasted attractive pink inverted nipples. Her breasts,rger than her head, shook immensely, almost unrealistically. ¡°Hehe¡­? Now you¡¯re really undressing me without hesitation.¡± ¡°Did you dislike it?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s very manly and cool~¡± ¡°Ryuz¡¯s breasts are very feminine and beautiful, too.¡± As I stroked her head andplimented her, Ryuz¡¯s cheeks turned red. A mix of embarrassment from exposing her breasts and happiness from the praise. ¡°So, you¡¯ll touch your student¡¯s pretty breasts a lot today, right¡­?¡± Ryuz looked at me with anticipation, shyly pushing her breasts forward. Instead of answering, I grasped her breasts with both hands. ¡°Ah~?¡± The sheer size of her breasts was moving just to touch. Their unique firmness seemed to push against my palms, yet at the same time, they gently enveloped my fingers as if nurturing them. No matter how much I touched them, her breasts never ceased to amaze me. ¡°Ah~? Your hands feel so good, Teacher¡­? Your movements are so lewd¡­?¡± I enjoyed the softness by stroking her all over and gripping them tightly in my hands. Whatever I did, Ryuz seemed to feel it, trembling each time. ¡°Ah¡­ Teacher¡­? My breasts are ticklish¡­ Huh~!¡± Her nipples, buried within, reacted to the touch, bing erect and prominent. The sight of her nipples slowly protruding was astonishingly erotic. ¡°Have your nipples gotten used to sticking out like this?¡± ¡°Aing? It¡¯s natural to react when Teacher touches them? Ah?¡± I teased her fully erect nipples by flicking them with my fingers. Her waist quivered as I pinched them with my thumb. ¡°Ha¡­? Te-Teacher, wait a moment¡­? If you do that¡­ Huh~?¡± As I enjoyed her breasts, Ryuz spoke in a pitiful voice. ¡°Te-Teacher¡­ just a moment¡­?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Can I serve you today?¡± ¡°Serve?¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to be the only one feeling good every day.¡± Ryuz smiled mischievously, cupping her breasts as if emphasizing them. ¡°I want to make Teacher feel really good with my cute breasts¡­?¡± Her breasts were almost explosivelyrge rather than just cute. Just looking at her pale breasts was pleasurable, so I nodded. I wondered how Ryuz, who knew nothing about men just a few days ago, would serve. ¡°Then, excuse me for a moment?¡± As Ryuz pulled down my pants, my erect penis sprang out like a fountain. She nestled it between herrge cleavage. ¡°Ha¡­? Teacher¡¯s penis is so hot¡­? It feels like it¡¯s burning my breasts¡­?¡± Ryuz started rubbing it between her breasts, moving them back and forth. This was themonly known paizuri technique. It seemed she got the hint from the book. ¡®Paizuri from a young nobledy like her. This is a luxury in its own right.¡¯ And with Ryuz¡¯s enormous breasts, it was beyond words. The soft breasts enveloping from all sides provided a different kind of pleasure than a vagina. ¡°How is it, Teacher? Do you like my breasts?¡± ¡°Yes, they¡¯re great. Breasts that can drive any man crazy.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­? I¡¯ll work harder to please you¡­?¡± ted by the praise, Ryuz energetically moved her breasts, continually stimting me. She rapidly moved them up and down and vigorously rubbed them from side to side. The tightness of her firm breasts around the tip was incredibly stimting. Therge size also provided immense visual satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯ll serve you until you¡¯re satisfied. Just rx and enjoy, Teacher?¡± While shaking her breasts, Ryuz pursed her lips and lightly kissed the tip. Then she started to suck it like candy. A thrilling pleasure surged from my penis up my spine. ¡®Wow, paizuri and fetio.¡¯ Ryuz was indeed a fast learner. As her breasts stimted from both sides and she sucked the tip, I quickly felt the urge to climax. I enjoyed Ryuz¡¯s service for a while before ejacting profusely. Throb! Throb! ¡°Uhm¡­! Suck! Huuh!¡± Ryuz eagerly swallowed the ejacted semen. Still inexperienced in fetio, she couldn¡¯t swallow it all, and some dribbled down. As the semen flowed down to where her cleavage met, Ryuz gathered her breasts, as if to show it off. ¡°Thank you for covering my breasts with so much semen, Teacher?¡± Then she leaned over her breasts to consume that as well. Seeing her drink the semen I ejacted, despite just climaxing, made my penis throb again. ¡°Huh, this won¡¯t do.¡± ¡°Te-Teacher? Did I do something wrong?¡± I stroked Ryuz¡¯s head as she looked up anxiously. ¡°I need to punish a lewd student right away. Spread your legs now.¡± ¡°Ah¡­? Yes!¡± Ryuzy down on the bed with a bright, spring-like smile and spread her legs. Then, with her own hands, she spread her vagina wide open. ¡°Please punish your lewd student¡¯s vagina¡­ Thrust your penis into it, Teacher?¡± I felt satisfaction at her training her techniques ording to my tastes. I pushed my penis into her thoroughly wet vagina. ¡°Haaaaaaah?¡± Chapter 43: Please Give Me A Tough Time, Teacher...? Chapter 43: Please Give Me A Tough Time, Teacher...? -Thud! Thump! Thump! ¡°Ah? Huh? Ahh?¡± Lewd wet sounds echoed as therge penis repeatedly entered and exited the vagina. Ryuz¡¯s virgin vagina, after all the sex, was perfectly sized to fit Hyun-woo¡¯s penis. Thanks to this, the narrow entrance of the vagina tightly clenched his penis. Each time his penis pulled out, the clinging pink flesh seemed reluctant to let go, appearing extremely lewd. ¡°Ah! It feels so good¡­! More, more¡­! Please thrust harder¡­?¡± With each thrust, Ryuz¡¯s buttocks bounced as if begging for deeper pration. It was almost an instinctive movement rather than a conscious one. This was a significant improvement, considering how she had been out of her mind since the first insertion. ¡°Ryuz, want to try moving your hips in rhythm with the penis?¡± ¡°Ah! Uh! Like this¡­?¡± Even while lost in sensation, Ryuz somehow understood her beloved teacher¡¯s words. She struggled to move her trembling hips to take in more of the penis. The slight hip movements tightly gripped the penis, feeling incredibly good. ¡®This is quite nice.¡¯ It was naturally enjoyable to ravish a woman lost in pleasure. But sex, where the woman also actively responded, had its own vor. The penis, deeply embedded inside the vagina, became even harder. ¡°Ah? Huh? Am I doing well, Teacher?¡± ¡°Yes, perfect. As expected, Ryuz learns quickly.¡± Encouraged by the praise, Ryuz felt a warm emotion blossom in her chest. She gyrated her pelvis harder to satisfy the teacher even a bit more. She felt intense pleasure and happiness with each movement, exciting her further. ¡®Ah¡­ Just a little movement makes the tip hit such a pleasant spot¡­?¡¯ Vaginal fluids flowed copiously. The bedsheet between her legs was soaked, forming dark stains, but neither cared. The oozing love juice acted as a lubricant, enabling the penis to thrust even faster into the vagina. ¡°Ah! Faster¡­! The penis is scraping the vaginal walls so intensely¡­! Ah? Ahh?¡± As Hyun-woo moved his hips, Ryuz¡¯srge breasts also swayed. Their size and weight added to their dynamic movement. Her breasts, with their irresistible allure to men, couldn¡¯t be ignored. ¡°How¡­?!¡± Hyun-woo firmly grasped one breast. A dizzying pleasure exploded in Ryuz¡¯s head. A sensation deeply rooted inside her pierced through to her womb and scrambled her brain. Her hips, which she had consciously been moving, now bounced uncontrobly with pleasure. ¡°Oh? Oh? Touching my breasts makes me feel so much¡­? Ohhh?¡± For Ryuz, the teacher¡¯s hands on her breasts were always like a drug that made her foolish. Hisrge hands enjoyed the size and firmness of her breasts to their fullest, kneading them thoroughly. The strong yet gentle touch skillfully deformed the shape of her breasts. ¡°Oh? Ohh? Huhuuu?¡± Unable to withstand the desire that started from her breasts, Ryuz found herselfpletely hanging onto Hyun-woo, shaking her hips. It was the lewd gyrating of a female-driven by instinct beyond reason. ¡°Oh? I love it¡­? This feels so good¡­?¡± ¡°Now you move your hips well too. Maybe Ryuz has a talent for sex?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­? I don¡¯t understand¡­? It just feels so good¡­ Ohhh¡­?¡± As if to please her, therge penis kept thrusting deeply into the pleasurable spots of her vagina. Her breasts, already sensitive, were now being firmly kneaded, including her inverted nipples. With such simultaneous attacks from above and below, Ryuz couldn¡¯t keep her mind clear. ¡°Let¡¯s see, how different are Ryuz¡¯s inverted nipples from normal breasts?¡± ¡°Oh? Ju, just a moment¡­ Ohhhh?¡± To make matters worse, Hyun-woo began to eagerly suck on her breasts. His warm lips engulfed her nipples, and his tongue flicked and stimted them. Ryuz was overwhelmed multiple times by the intense sensation as if being wrung out. ¡°Ah¡­ it felt good¡­ the sucking¡­ it was so good¡­?¡± Feeling her beloved teacher sucking on her nipples, Ryuz was filled with happiness. The dizzying pleasure spreading from her breasts was enough to drive her wild. ¡°Ohhh! Oh! It, it¡¯s too intenseeee?¡± Eventually, Ryuz climaxed, shivering at her waist. Fluids squirted from her vagina. Hyun-woo, enjoying the unique clenching of her climaxing vagina, slowly withdrew his penis. ¡°Haa¡­ Ah¡­?¡± Of course, without having ejacted yet, this wasn¡¯t the end. He just paused for a moment to switch to a different position. ¡°Ryuz, how about lying face down now?¡± ¡°Yes, yehees¡­?¡± With a dazed expression, Ryuz obediently followed Hyun-woo¡¯smand. She got on all fours and presented her tempting buttocks. Hyun-woo grabbed her buttocks and rubbed his penis against her pink vagina. ¡°Ah¡­? Teacher, quickly¡­?¡± Impatient with his teasing, Ryuz began to seductively sway her hips. Her peach-like buttocks swaying were incredibly arousing. Her vaginal opening was still shaped by his penis. Excited fluids dripped from her vagina. -Swooosh Hyun-woo then prated her vagina with his penis. ¡°Ohhh¡­?¡± Holding her firm buttocks, he began to thrust his hips. The excited vaginal walls were tightly clenched and tried to release the smoothly prating penis. ¡°Huh¡­? Ah¡­? This position is amazing¡­? It reaches ces that weren¡¯t touched before¡­ Ohhh?¡± Doggy-style sex allowed for a different angle and deeper prationpared to missionary. It was also a favorite position for Hyun-woo personally. ¡®It really feels like I¡¯m devouring a woman.¡¯ Especially arousing was her cat-like posture, with her buttocks raised invitingly. Her quivering shoulders, the graceful curve of her waist. The clear beads of sweat along her skin. And the firm buttocks at the end of that trail. Just this lewd view was enough to bring him to climax multiple times. ¡°Oh? Ohh? Ohhh?¡± Ryuz, too, was so engrossed in the new sensation of doggy style that she forgot to sway her hips and simply immersed herself in the pleasure. Hyun-woo then pped her white buttocks. -p! ¡°Oh?!¡± Her buttock flesh quivered and jiggled. The buttocks of her wide-hipped figure were erotically enticing on their own. -p! p! p! Hyun-woo continued to lightly spank her buttocks. Each time, her vagina responded with an intensified clenching. ¡°Oh! Eek¡­! Ah¡­? Oh¡­?¡± It wasn¡¯t really done with the intention to scold. But with such firm buttocks in front of him, spanking seemed only natural. Ryuz¡¯s expression became more and more like that of a female in heat. ¡®I, I¡¯m feeling good from being spanked¡­? This might be an addiction¡­?¡¯ She stuck out her tongue while gasping and offering her vagina. As if turned on by this, Hyun-woo shook his hips with a loud smack. ¡°Oh? Ohh?¡± His penis, which had brought her to climax several times, now pounded the womb of the young adult woman. Ryuz, regardless of her will, felt the door of her womb opening and was engulfed in a distant sense of happiness. ¡°Te, teacher, huh? Are we dating now?¡± ¡°Huh? No, we¡¯re not. How can a teacher and student date?¡± Hyun-woo brazenly responded. Although rejected, Ryuz wasn¡¯t too disappointed. She believed she could eventually make the teacher fall for her. Moreover, even without being lovers, Ryuz was experiencing intense happiness. To this, Hyun-woo whispered, ¡°Instead, do you want to be my private ything?¡± ¡°, ything¡­?¡± Hyun-woo deliberately slowed down his movements. It was to make Ryuz¡¯s vagina, on the brink of climax, even more desperate. ¡°Huh¡­? Ah¡­?¡± A ything, huh. That crude word slightly shed with Ryuz¡¯s noble sensibilities. But that barrier quickly vanished with every thrust of his penis. ¡°Dering yourself a ything means you¡¯ll give in whenever I want, and Ryuz can freely serve my penis whenever she wishes.¡± ¡°Ah, ah¡­?¡± To be able to offer herself to her beloved teacher and serve him anytime? This waspletely a reward. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it¡­ Oh? Please make me your ything, Teacher¡­?¡± ¡°Hmm, how should I do it? Not just anyone can be a ything, you know.¡± Teasingly making her wait, Ryuz seductively shook her pale buttocks. ¡°Please, I beg you? I¡¯ll clench tightly¡­? Make me your exclusive ything, Teacher¡­?¡± ¡°Ryuz¡¯s sincerity is too touching. I have to make you one.¡± ¡°Th, thank you¡­? I¡¯ll clench your penis diligently as your ything¡­?¡± Ryuz, joyous at being made a ything, shook her buttocks earnestly. Then, enjoying his ything, he thrust his hips hard and ejacted. ¡°Ohh, ohhoooh¡­?¡± Ryuz climaxed, shaking her waist and buttocks. The first doggy-style sex was quite stimting; she couldn¡¯t move, remaining bent over and presenting her buttocks. ¡°Ah¡­? Haa¡­?¡± Her expression was that of a female utterly in climax. ¡®It¡¯s over.¡¯ Hyun-woo pulled out his penis andid it over her hips. He felt the pleasure ofplete conquest. Then he gently stroked Ryuz¡¯s head. ¡°Our Ryuz, what are you?¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m your exclusive ything, Teacher¡­?¡± ¡°Right.¡± He ruffled her hair as if praising her. Ryuz, now the beloved teacher¡¯s ything, smiled happily. [Ryuz¡¯s conquest isplete?] [You¡¯ve acquired the blessing ¡¯Touch of the Subus¡¯ ?] Chapter 44: Please Pat My Butt? Chapter 44: Please Pat My Butt? I wasfortably lying on the bed. In my arms, Ryuz, tired from sex,y naked and sound asleep. Her soft body and her weighty, voluptuous breasts felt good. It was amazing that she still smelled sweet despite having made a mess of things. ¡®Now, this cute one is my own toy.¡¯ Lewd breasts and the voluptuous hips of a prime birthing type, leading down to her firm thighs. Just looking at her body was enough to arouse me. The thrill of owning herpletely filled me with a strange exhration. ¡®Since I¡¯vepleted her conquest, she¡¯ll mostly obey me now.¡¯ Lilith had set the condition for conquest as ¡®being so obsessed with my manhood she can¡¯t live without it¡¯. In other words, a woman who had been conquered was nowpletely addicted to me. Take Amy, for example. She woulde running to offer herself even while working with a vibrator, just at my word. ¡®Now, I should take care of Ryuz before moving on to the next conquest.¡¯ I had already decided who to target next. The eldest daughter of the Armeina family. Leon¡¯s sister and Ryuz¡¯s older sister, Lorein. She was my next target. Her mental state seemed quite unstable recently. ¡®Her changed sister must have been quite a shock.¡¯ From experience, women with emotional voids were easier to conquer. I was also concerned about the rtionship between Ryuz and her sister. Watching a sisters¡¯ fight was fun, but if it got too serious, that would be a problem. Both sisters were important members of my harem. I needed to mediate between them before a real problem arose. ¡®The challenge is how to conquer that cold woman.¡¯ She had improved since thest time, but Lorein was still more guarded than the others. She was not someone who fell easily for sweet words, like Ryuz or Amy. I had been pondering over this for a while. Luckily, a new blessing seemed to be potentially of help. The Subus¡¯ Touch Increases arousal and sensitivity with each physical contact. A simple yet powerful ability. Different yet simr to the mark I engraved on Ryuz. The mark¡¯s effect was to increase affection, and inducing heat was like a bonus reward. But the ¡®Subus¡¯ Touch¡¯ could induce heat just by touching. Unlike the mark, it activated passively regardless of the target. There were pros and cons, but it was like an advanced version. ¡®If Ibine the basic effect of the Subus¡¯s blessing with the erogenous zones discovered by ¡®Eyes of the Subus¡¯¡­¡¯ Any woman I touched would feel unimaginable pleasure. Even Lorein wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the violent pleasure that beat down her body with heat. ¡®The problem is how to break through her defenses and touch her.¡¯ I had been subtly touching Ryuz under the guise of lessons. Since Ryuz herself wanted skinship, it wasn¡¯t difficult. But Lorein wouldn¡¯t even allow a touch of her skin. At best, I might touch her briefly during sword training. ¡®If only I had an excuse to freely touch her sweaty and arousing belly button and armpits.¡¯ Ryuz was like a cute girl with impressive breasts, resembling a bagel girl. On the other hand, Lorein was a mature beauty with a wless body. Just watching her enticing breasts and white thighs move was a bit of a torment. It happened while I was quietly thinking about Lorein. ¡°Uhh¡­ Teacher¡­¡± Ryuz, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly called me in a sultry voice. ¡­Surely she didn¡¯t wake up because she sensed me thinking about her sister? Of course, I couldn¡¯t be certain. A jealous woman¡¯s intuition could sometimes be mysterious, even to a magician. ¡°Did you sleep well, Ryuz?¡± ¡°Hehe, yes~ I slept so well in Teacher¡¯s arms.¡± Ryuz rubbed her face against my chest like a puppy. When I patted her head, she purred like a cat. She was not just a ything but had be my exclusive pet human. ¡°Ahh, the sex with Teacher is so intense¡­ I woke up, and my pussy is still twitching.¡± ¡°That¡¯s an exaggeration.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. My pussy must have memorized the shape of Teacher¡¯s dick.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s my exclusive toy, so that¡¯s natural.¡± Ryuz blushed slightly at my words. She nodded shyly with a lovely smile. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right¡­? I¡¯m now Teacher¡¯s toy, right? Hehe?¡± Even though her conquest wasplete, I thought she would be shy about such sensitive words. But Ryuz seemed happy to be called my toy. She seemed to perceive herself as someone necessary to me. Ryuz always craved recognition and praise. ¡°¡­Teacher?¡± ¡°What?¡± Ryuz rubbed her chest against me and acted coyly. Her expression was already oozing with allure. ¡°Can you pat my butt?¡± ¡°Like this?¡± ¡°Haahaaa¡­?¡± I patted her white, firm butt. Ryuz let out a blissful moan, sounding ecstatic. ¡®Does she like this so much?¡¯ It seemed to be Ryuz¡¯s own form of coquetry. It was not difficult, so I continued patting her butt. ¡°Ah¡­? I love you, Teacher¡­?¡± Ryuz, who had climbed up my chest, kissed me on the lips. Her eyes were dazed with excitement as her butt was touched. I also kissed her back while patting her butt slowly. ¡°Uhng? Sucking? Smooch? Haa¡­?¡± After kissing for a while, Ryuz¡¯s pussy became wet. I naturally moved my hand from her butt downwards. I fondled her cute pink pussy with my fingers. ¡°Haung¡­? Ahh¡­!¡± Ryuz¡¯s body shivered in response to my fingers. Love juice began to drip from her pussy. It seemed like her arousal switch was turned on. Her vaginal walls clenched tightly around my fingers. ¡°Ahh¡­ Teacher, it¡¯s hard to resist when you touch me like this¡­?¡± ¡°Do you really need to resist?¡± ¡°Teacher, you still have a schedule, and if we stay too long, everyone will get suspicious. Haah!¡± Unexpectedly, she was thoroughly thinking about that aspect too. Indeed, Ryuz appeared innocent but had a cunning side. Actually, I wasn¡¯t nning to do it right away either. But now, I felt like ying a little prank. ¡°Hmm, a toy not thinking about the dick but rather worrying about others¡¯ eyes. That¡¯s a bit annoying, isn¡¯t it?¡± I moved my fingers faster, stirring the walls of her vagina. With squelching sounds, Ryuz gasped in pleasure. ¡°Ahh¡­? I¡¯m sorry¡­? From now on, I¡¯ll only think about your dick, please look?¡± ¡°Hmm, what should I do?¡± ¡°Please, I beg you. I¡¯ll eagerly suck your dick instead of using my pussy¡­ Ahh!¡± ¡°Just with your mouth?¡± ¡°Of course, and a titfuck too?¡± Ryuz swayed her breasts with her hands, seductively. She was an innocent child who knew nothing about sex at first. I wondered when she became a seductress like this. ¡°Then, this time, I¡¯ll let my student serve me as a special case.¡± ¡°Yes~? I¡¯ll do my best to satisfy Teacher!¡± As soon as I gave my permission, Ryuz wrapped my dick with her breasts. Of course, she didn¡¯t forget to suck the tip popping out from between them with her mouth. ¡°Uuh? Teacher¡¯s dick is so delicious¡­?¡± After enjoying a titufck and fetio, I ejacted on Ryuz¡¯s breasts. Ryuz, already skillful, took my dick deep into her throat to swallow the semen. ¡°Open your mouth.¡± ¡°Ah~¡± Ryuz showed her clean mouth after having swallowed my semen. I patted her head as she smiled happily. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll try to swallow more eagerly!¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no need for that.¡± It seemed like she was a bit too enthusiastic. But this was indeed the quality of a dedicated toy. Once my dick entered her, she would be helplessly moaning. ¡°Shall we get up now?¡± ¡°Uhh, my waist and legs are still shaky. Your dick is amazing?¡± After finishing up, we got out of bed. We cleaned up with magic and got dressed again. As I opened the door, my pussy maid was standing outside. ¡°Amy?¡± ¡°Both of you did well in the lesson.¡± Amy greeted us. She slightly lifted her skirt to bow, revealing a glimpse of her pussy. But even before that, my eyes were naturally drawn to her smooth thighs. Indeed, Amy¡¯s honey thighs were exceptional. Even after justing on my student¡¯s breasts, I felt the urge to slide my dick between her thighs. ¡°Oh, were you waiting here all this time?¡± ¡°I was waiting to clean Mr. Hyunwoo¡¯s bed.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Sorry for beingte. Eh? You were standing here the whole time?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Suddenly, Ryuz¡¯s shoulders twitched. She alternated her gaze between the door and Amy, then scratched her cheek in embarrassment. ¡°Uh, did you¡­ hear everything?¡± Chapter 45: The Goddess Of Masochism Trampled Underfoot Chapter 45: The Goddess Of Masochism Trampled Underfoot Instead of answering right away, Amy nced at me. In fact, my magic had prevented any moans from escaping. Still, Amy would easily know what happened in the room. ¡®Well, it should be fine now with Amy.¡¯ I nodded my head to imply that it was okay. Then, Amy smiled brightly. Of course, Ryuz became more anxious at her reaction, needless to say. ¡°What, what¡¯s with that meaningful smile?¡± ¡°Um~ Who knows?¡± Amy, with a yful smile, put her finger to her lips and winked. ¡°I¡¯ll keep it a secret from thedy?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡­.¡± Ryuz¡¯s face turned beet red, probably embarrassed about having sex with the teacher despite dering to study. Still, it seemed jealousy was only a problem with Lorein. Amy¡¯s casual attitude seemed to give Ryuz a bit of relief. ¡°This is a secret between us! Not as ady and a maid, but as friends!¡± ¡°Um~ I¡¯ve been liking the new dessert shop in the estatetely.¡± ¡°Ugh! You know I don¡¯t have much allowance¡­¡± ¡°Oh dear, I might ¡®identally¡¯ say something wrong in front of thedy because of my sugar craving.¡± ¡°I get it¡­ I¡¯ll buy it for you!¡± ¡°I¡¯d like a strawberry dessert, please.¡± The two of them looked like real friends, not just an employer and her maid. Such an informal side muste from their mother, Prisci. The bickering between girls their age was quite cute. It might also be because they were my pussy maid and dick house. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± ¡°Huh? Wait. Amy, are you hurt?¡± ¡°Oh, this?¡± At my question, Amy showed her arm. There was a slight red scratch. ¡°It¡¯s just a scratch from work. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡°No, we have a magician; no need to leave it. Let me see. Oh, right.¡± I stopped my intention to heal with magic and looked at Ryuz. ¡°Would you like to heal it, Ryuz?¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s important for a magician to have practical experience.¡± ¡°But if I make a mistake¡­¡± ¡°Ryuz has talent in healing magic and has improved a lot. This should be simple for you.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll try!¡± Encouraged by the praise, Ryuz nodded quickly. She took out her wand, and a soft white light began to glow. The gentle light gradually seeped into the wound. Now, Ryuz was a full-fledged female magician. ¡°Phew, thankfully.¡± With the wound cleanly healed, a sigh of relief was breathed. Amy, examining her clean arm, admired. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re amazing, youngdy! When did you be so skilled?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the teacher. I didn¡¯t do much.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s all thanks to Ryuz¡¯s greatness.¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­?¡± As I praised and stroked her head, Ryuz melted away blissfully. Her face looked dreamy as if she was on drugs. ¡­Did I gaslight her a bit too much? ¡°Thank you. May I ask for your help again next time if it¡¯s not too much trouble?¡± ¡°Uh, sure. I can certainly do that.¡± Ryuz smiled shyly. But her smile seemed much more natural than before. At least more natural than when she pretended to be a good little sister in front of her older sister. ¡®I should teach her well in the future.¡¯
When I opened my eyes, I was in a familiar temple. What did some great person in my original world say? Something that happened once might not happen again, but. If it happened twice, it was bound to happen a third time. ¡®I wonder what it means for the Subus Goddess¡¯ temple to be familiar to me as a human.¡¯ Turning my head, there she was, a goddess with enormous breasts and a perfect body line. Lilith smiled at me. ¡°Congrattions on conquering your second woman. As expected, I didn¡¯t make a mistake choosing you as my contractor?¡± She spoke confidently and then squeezed her eyes shut, shrinking back. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Oh, no¡­you usually hit me as soon as youe here. I thought you¡¯d do it again this time.¡± Was she trained to be submissive even if she expected to be hit? The fact that she called me despite expecting to be hit was so like Lilith. A masochist subus goddess, indeed. ¡°Am I crazy? Why would I just hit a goddess?¡± As I shrugged, Lilith looked utterly baffled. ¡°Hey! The first thing you did when you saw me was p my face!¡± ¡°That¡¯s different from my preference. I did it because you liked it then.¡± ¡°Who likes that!¡± ¡°Even now, aren¡¯t you just unable to resist seeing other girls getting hit and called me?¡± ¡°No, no, not at all!¡± Her face turning bright red seemed to show that my words hit the mark. Was she nning to call me every time I conquered a woman? Well, it¡¯s just a dream, and Lilith was quite a beauty, so it¡¯s fine. Aside from her personality, Lilith¡¯s transcendent breasts and hips were indeed remarkable. Just looking at them felt like admiring a work of art. ¡°Enough. Nowe here and lie down with your belly exposed.¡± ¡°Hah?! Who do you think I am? I¡¯m Goddess Lilith! Do you know how many gods line up just to catch a glimpse of my eyes?¡± ¡°5, 4, 3¡­¡± Scampering. Lilith eventually rushed over andy down at my feet. Exposing her belly and breasts, she instinctively ced her fists beside her chest. ¡°Are you a dog?¡± As I smirked at her, Lilith¡¯s face flushed even redder. It seemed the physical response of pleasure was separate from the shame she felt. ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea! As a goddess, I had no choice but to do it.¡± ¡°What does it matter if you¡¯re a goddess and you¡¯re a masochistic pervert?¡± ¡°You¡¯re my contractor, after all. Fulfilling the sexual desires of a sadistic pervert contractor is also the duty of a goddess, uh huh huh!¡± I stepped on Lilith¡¯srge breasts with my foot. Fortunately, since I was brought here while sleeping, I was barefoot. The feel of her flesh and nipples under my soles was quite pleasant. Squish Squish * ¡°Ugh¡­ Huh¡­¡± Lilith looked up at me incredulously. Well, she was still lying there submissively, offering her breasts despite this situation. ¡°¡­¡­To step on a goddess¡¯ breasts like this. You must be the only human so rude and boundless.¡± ¡°Already getting wet and talking big.¡± ¡°Huh¡­?! Wait¡­ Ah¡­? Ahh¡­? Don¡¯t step on them so urately¡­?¡± I slowly applied pressure with my foot, rhythmically pressing her breasts. Her breasts,rger than her head, were squashed under my foot. Each time I stepped on them, sweet, melting sounds came out. ¡°Ahh¡­ Why does it feel so good to be stepped on¡­?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re a masochistic pervert.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me a pervert¡­ at least add ¡®goddess¡¯¡­ Haaang?¡± Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to add ¡®goddess¡¯ when addressing a pervert getting turned on by being stepped on. ¡°Why are you only harsh to me when you¡¯re kind to other girls¡­ Ahn?¡± ¡°How can a freshly adult, firm girl, and an ageless masochistic goddess be the same?¡± ¡°You like it buried like that? I can create that, too.¡± ¡°Getting stepped on by a human and your nipples hardening, what are you saying?¡± ¡°Teehee¡­! Ooh¡­?¡± I pressed and rubbed the nipple area with my heel. Feeling like she was about to climax, I coldly looked down and scolded. ¡°Annoying, just go already, you bitch.¡± Pshh! Whoosh¡­! ¡°Ohooh¡­ Teehee¡­? Ooh¡­?¡± Lilith climaxed with a squirt. Her curved waist trembled while lying down. Her tongue sticking out and head thrown back, she seemed to enjoy being dominated. From her pink pussy, love juices flowed continuously. ¡°Huuung? It feels so good to be stepped on by a human¡­?¡± Lilith, trembling with ecstasy, indeed looked like a goddess. ¡®She¡¯s as incredible inside as her body. Her technique is good, too.¡¯ Had there been no other woman to pursue, I might have be her fervent follower. ¡°So why did you call me today?¡± ¡°Yo, to tell you about the Hero Party¡­?¡± ¡°¡­¡­ You¡¯re mentioning such important stuff only now?¡± ¡°You, you didn¡¯t give me a chance to speak!¡± Did I do that? Certainly, I did dominate her abruptly and stepped on her breasts. ¡°Anyway, what about the Hero Party? Did they finally get wiped out?¡± ¡°No, this time, under your kingdom¡¯s orders, they¡¯re going to subjugate the Demon Army. It¡¯s a tough ce with amander.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Well, it was roughly what I expected. But to send them straight to amander. That princess must be really frustrated. ¡°Honestly, the Hero Party doesn¡¯t stand a chance right now. And they¡¯re up against a magician.¡± In this game, magicians protected by many subordinates were nearly invincible. If it was a Demon Armymander, they must have immense skills. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to capture them without a magician. It would rather be aplete defeat.¡± ¡°Exactly as I nned.¡± I wouldn¡¯t have started this n if there was even a slight chance of them seeding. ¡°Currently, the hero is in a situation where he has lost a lot of trust both internally and externally.¡± Lilith spoke calmly, as if narrating an interesting story. ¡°If they suffer a big defeat on top of that, their reputation will hit rock bottom. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if the party disbanded because of that.¡± ¡°Exactly the situation I wanted.¡± ¡°Some of them might die. The hero might survive somehow with the protection of the holy sword.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better for them to die. Once the hero is finished, next are those bitches.¡± The worst one was Leon, of course. Might as well include those bitches in the revenge list. I hoped the demons worked hard enough to cripple their limbs so they could never rise again. It would be quite pleasing to show up in front of those broken bitches with Amy and Ryuz. ¡°That¡¯s why I called you. If the party copses, it means the hero will return to his estate.¡± ¡°It¡¯s surprising, you telling me all this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m personally interested in how you will conquer the hero¡¯s sister and mother and the hero¡¯s reaction to it.¡± ¡°Do you have a taste for misery?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t deny it. Seeing someone who was once high and mighty struggle at rock bottom is enjoyable. Imagine what thoughts and regrets the hero¡¯s women have every night¡­ it¡¯s thrilling.¡± Lilith yfully flicked her red tongue. After all, she was a subus. ¡°Don¡¯t want the mood ruined by bad timing, right? It would be perfect if the hero returns to find his family trained and serving you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Considering his journey to the battle, the fight, and the return, the cleanup will take a long time. I have plenty of time to n leisurely.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Lilith shrugged her shoulders. Despite her attitude, the goddess was cute, caring for her contractor in her tsundere way. ¡°I don¡¯t have much to give. Want to lick the foot you like?¡± ¡°Cr, crazy? You want me to lick the foot that was stepping on my breast? There¡¯s a limit to insulting a goddess¡­!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, never mind.¡± ¡°Lick? Slurp?¡± Before I could finish, Lilith eagerly started sucking my toes. Wow, she really was a true pervert. ¡°Does it taste good?¡± ¡°Do, don¡¯t get the wrong idea¡­ This is just a service for my contractor¡­ Uhng?¡± But her tongue action didn¡¯t seem like just service. After catering to Lilith¡¯s tastes for a while, I gave her a few more and left. Meanwhile, the Hero Party was fighting the Demon Armymander without me. ¡®It¡¯s a shame I won¡¯t see those bitches break down and whine.¡¯ Instead, I¡¯d have to spend enjoyable time with other women. Chapter 46: Student’s Swimsuit Event Chapter 46: Student¡¯s Swimsuit Event The mornings at the Armeina household came early. Among them, Lorein was the one who woke up the earliest. Her body was moist with sweat from her dawn runs. Her tight body under the sports bra and leggings pants was on full disy. Each aspect showcased the charm and allure of a woman. Only she was unaware that her perfect appearance and figure made the diligent farmers wake up even earlier. It was because of her personality that she valued her inner self more than the gazes of those around her. ¡®Surely, my body has improvedpared to before.¡¯ She clenched and unclenched her hand, disying a satisfied expression. She felt her skills had improved to a level higher than when she used to practice swordsmanship alone. The sparring with Hyun-woo had improved not only herbat sense but also corrected her bad habits. ¡®Just how skilled is that guy?¡¯ In recent spars, Lorein had a slight upper hand. Buttely, she felt that Hyun-woo was hiding his true skills. Lorein, who had grown as a swordsman since the academy. The fact that Hyun-woo, a magician, was even better with the sword was a bit of a blow to her pride. ¡®I wish we could have a proper matchter. Maybe make a bet?¡¯ As Lorein was unconsciously thinking about Hyun-woo while walking. ¡°Ah, sister.¡± She suddenly met Ryuz in the hallway. After theirst conversation, the rtionship between Lorein and Ryuz had improved quite a bit. Although the inexplicable wall and awkwardness still remained. ¡°Oh, are you on your way back from exercising?¡± ¡°Yes, Ryuz, did you just wake up?¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve been up for a while. Just took some time to get ready.¡± ¡°Oh, did you do your makeup?¡± ¡°Yes, I put in some effort.¡± Ryuz twirled on the spot. With her graceful movements, a sweet scent tickled the nose. She felt distinctly girlish, unlike herself. The only problem was. ¡®Did she put too much effort into her makeup?¡¯ It wasn¡¯t just the makeup; her hair was also meticulously done. If she wore a dress, she could go straight to a social event. Of course, it¡¯s not bad for a woman to dress up. Taking care of one¡¯s appearance was also a quality of a nobledy. Buttely, Ryuz was a bit too much. She was so focused on dressing up, even early in the morning. ¡®I guess I shouldn¡¯tment on this part, right?¡¯ Conscious of Hyun-woo¡¯s advice to watch over her younger sister, Lorein bit back her words. Instead, she turned her attention to why Ryuz was dressing up so much. There must be a reason she¡¯s suddenly so concerned about her appearance. She wondered if Ryuz had a boyfriend, but she had never seen her going out on a date. ¡®The only noticeable man around here recently is¡­ Hyun-woo.¡¯ Could she be having a secret rendezvous under the guise of studying¡­ The thought crossed her mind, but it seemed unlikely. The Hyun-woo she knew wasn¡¯t such a frivolous man. Ryuz might look frivolous at first nce, but she was more thorough than anyone when it came to men. ¡°Ryuz, listen.¡± ¡°Uh-huh~?¡± ¡°What do you think of Hyun-woo?¡± Suddenly, Ryuz¡¯s face seemed to harden coldly. It was a very slight change,sting less than a second before she returned to a bright smile. Lorein, doubting what she saw, involuntarily tilted her head in confusion. ¡°Hmm~ Why do you ask that all of a sudden~?¡± ¡°Eh? Um¡­no, just because. You¡¯ve been learning magic from Hyun-woo for a while now. I was wondering what you think of him.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Now that I think about it, you call the teacher ¡®Hyun-woo¡¯ quite familiarly, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Well, he asked me to call him that. He¡¯s younger than me, after all.¡± ¡°Hehe~¡± Ryuz wore a strange smile. Was it her imagination, or was there a hint of hostility in that smile? Ryuz suddenly asked after staring at her sister for a moment. ¡°Do you have an interest in the teacher?¡± ¡°What, what?! Of course not!¡± Lorein blushed and denied it. It was natural for Ryuz and even for her, who was older than Hyun-woo. Still, when it came to romance, she was inexperienced. ¡°Really, no feelings at all?¡± ¡°Well, Hyun-woo is younger than me, to begin with. There¡¯s absolutely no chance of such a rtionship happening.¡± Watching Lorein, Ryuz lifted the corner of her lips. It was a smile tinged with mischief or perhaps a sense of superiority. ¡°Hehe~ Right? I also think you and the teacher don¡¯t match at all!¡± ¡°Uh, yeah.¡± Lorein felt somewhat bitter. Even though she had said ¡®absolutely not¡¯, hearing ¡®you don¡¯t match¡¯ to her face stung a little. At the same time, Lorein realized that she had a high regard for Hyun-woo. ¡°I think the teacher is a good person. He teaches magic so kindly!¡± ¡°Um, I¡¯ve been learning a lot through our swordsmanship spars as well¡­¡­¡± ¡°What? Are you bragging about sweating together every day?¡± ¡°No, no way! I¡¯m really not talking about that!¡± ¡°Hehe~ Just kidding. I like the teacher. I want to keep learning magic here from him.¡± ¡°¡­I see.¡± As an elder sister, Lorein was delighted to see Ryuz¡¯s magic skills grow. Personally, she liked Hyun-woo more than other men. Still, she felt an ufortable twinge. ¡°Then, there¡¯s nothing more to say, right? I need to prepare for ss, so I¡¯ll go ahead~¡± ¡°Yeah. Do your best.¡± Unlike before, her younger sister seemed to prioritize her teacher over herself. Lorein felt somewhat bothered by that thought.
Today¡¯s lesson was in Ryuz¡¯s room, not mine. It wasn¡¯t my idea, Ryuz asked me first. Ryuz hade to me in the morning and asked. -Teacher, can we have today¡¯s lesson in my room? -That¡¯s fine, but why all of a sudden? -Today, I have prepared special clothes just for you, teacher. -¡­Should Ieter then? -Yes, I¡¯ll be waiting on the bed in sexy clothes? Her sultry voice and hot breath in my ear made it impossible to refuse. Personally, I found Ryuz¡¯s room more appealing. It felt like I wasing to sully the purity of a young girl¡¯s room. ¡®What kind of clothes has she prepared, I wonder?¡¯ In this otherworldly ce, asscivious as it was, various costumes were avable if one sought them. Nurse uniforms that didn¡¯t fit the era, policewoman outfits, even bunny girl costumes. All were sold under the guise of cosy in certain shops. However, acquiring such things wouldn¡¯t be easy for a young nobledy like Ryuz. ¡®At most, maybe some slightly risqu¨¦ lingerie?¡¯ If it¡¯s clothes Ryuz prepared especially for me, I¡¯d be happy regardless of what they are. With that thought, I entered the room. ¡°Ryuz, I¡¯ming in.¡± ¡°Ah, Teacher. You¡¯re here.¡± Ryuz was really sitting on the bed, waiting for me. I quietly observed what Ryuz was wearing. ¡°How, how is it?¡± Ryuz asked, her face turning red. For a moment, I was speechless. Hmm, I must admit my imagination fell short this time. I thought the most Ryuz could do was increase the exposure. But Ryuz proved to be an excellent student, exceeding my expectations with somethingscivious and knowing exactly what depravity was. ¡°The chest area is a bit tight. But it¡¯s not too strange, right?¡± Ryuz was wearing a one-piece swimsuit. A dark color, material clinging to her body, highlighting every curve. The exposure was definitely less than usual. Only her thighs, calves, shoulders, arms, and a bit of cleavage were exposed. But who could look at her and say it¡¯s notscivious? ¡®It¡¯s insanely erotic.¡¯ It would be ordinary on anyone else, but it was incredibly impactful on a woman with a figure like Ryuz¡¯s. The protruding nipples over her overflowing chest. The visible Y-line that emphasized her vulva. ¡®Her chest is not justrge, it¡¯s almost violently so.¡¯ The fact that she had inverted nipples, yet they were in this state, indicated she was quite aroused. Her appearance was criminally erotic. ¡°Ah, is it too much? Would you prefer it if I just took it off?¡± Ryuz asked with a slightly worried face. I quickly shook my head, fearing she might actually take it off. ¡°No, Ryuz, you look very pretty and sexy. I was just lost in admiration.¡± This time, it was a genuinepliment without any lies. Ryuz, in that leotard, was tooscivious for words. ¡°Ehehe¡­ I¡¯m d.¡± Ryuz smiled shyly at thepliment. ¡°This is from when I was in lower grades at the academy. Seems like it¡¯s a bit tight since time has passed.¡± ¡°There are such sses at the academy?¡± ¡°Yes, swimming is a mandatory subject for magicians. Physical training is considered essential.¡± Such a bold and lewd magical academy it seemed. I should talk to the tower and suggest increasing their funding. ¡°But Teacher.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Are you just going to keep looking, staying still like that?¡± Ryuz then boldly spread her legs. I felt it earlier, too, but the vulgarity of the curves under that swimsuit was almost cheating. ¡°Teacher, the inside of your disciple is¡­ pretty incredible right now?¡± Chapter 47: The Student And The Swimsuit Sex Chapter 47: The Student And The Swimsuit Sex Ryuz licked her lips seductively. Due to her swimsuit, her allure was quite powerful. I decided to willingly give in to her provocation just for today. I immediately went up to her and kissed Ryuz on the lips. ¡°Uhm! Smack? Slurp¡­?¡± Ryuz naturally responded to my kiss. While intertwining our tongues, she sneakily started to take off my pants. She seemed to be really prepared today. After a while, feeling each other¡¯s desires, we finally broke our kiss. Ryuz, with an excited face, gently stroked my penis. ¡°Teacher, your penis is already angry¡­? Got excited seeing your student in a swimsuit, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Ryuz, you seem really proactive today. Something happened?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just¡­ I was worried you might leave me and go somewhere¡­¡± ¡°Me, leaving Ryuz? Why?¡± I asked, wondering if I had unknowingly made a mistake. But Ryuz, blushing, just turned her head away in embarrassment. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Whatever it is, I¡¯m sorry if I made Ryuz feel insecure.¡± As I stroked her hair, Ryuz shivered. Then, in an incredibly lewd manner, she spread her arms wide. ¡°¡­Teacher, hug me right now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being particrly whiny today, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes, your student is a pitiful, jealous, whiny brat. So, you need to give me lots of love.¡± It seemed there really was something going on. Did she suddenly feel inferior after seeing her sister? I hugged Ryuz tightly andy down beside her on the bed. Since she had prepared for such an event, I was willing to provide this level of service. ¡°No matter what anyone says, Ryuz is my one and only student.¡± ¡°Hoo, I feel safe in Teacher¡¯s arms. My own teacher¡­¡± Ryuz tantly rubbed her face and chest against me. Unable to resist her cuteness, I left her be, and soon she pressed her vagina tightly against my fully erect penis. The engorged shaft of my penis was enveloped by herbia from both sides. The stimtion was mild, but the unusual sensation felt good. ¡°Ah¡­? Teacher¡¯s penis is so hard¡­? Rubbing against my pussy feels so good¡­?¡± Ryuz gently moved her hips, feeling my penis through her leotard. Soon, the pace increased to almost a grind. ¡°Ah¡­? Ah¡­? Teacher¡¯s penis keeps throbbing¡­ It¡¯s too hot¡­?¡± ¡°Are you masturbating with Teacher¡¯s body?¡± ¡°Ah¡­? I¡¯m sorry¡­? Ah¡­? It feels too good, I can¡¯t stop¡­?¡± Despite her words, I did not stop her. Ryuz, wearing her school swimsuit and grinding her hips, was irresistibly sexy. Not to mention the soft touch of her breasts naturally pressing against me. ¡°Ah¡­ Ah¡­!¡± Juices flowed from her pussy, wrapped in the swimsuit. Ryuz, holding me tight, waspletely absorbed in rubbing her pussy against my penis. Every time her sensitive clit touched my shaft, she shivered. Lost in the sensation, she eventually trembled and gave in to the pleasure. ¡°Aaaaaaah¡­¡± The pleasure was probably less intense for Ryuzpared to actual sex. However, it seemed she found great psychological satisfaction. She looked up at me with an ecstatic face. ¡°Teacher, do you want to put your penis in your student¡¯s vagina?¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m okay with it, but it doesn¡¯t seem like Ryuz is?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not lie to each other?¡± Ryuz rubbed my penis with her firm buttocks. The unique sensation of the leotard and her buttocks made my penis throb. Just enduring this might make me ejacte. There was a strange obsession in her explicit movements. ¡°Do you like my buttocks, Teacher?¡± ¡°Too much. Feels like my penis is going to burst.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I can¡¯t hold it in anymore¡­?¡± Ryuz opened her mouth as if in heat. Having just climaxed lightly from rubbing, her vagina seemed to crave more for my penis and semen. Finding it hard to hold back myself, I stood up. When Ryuz tried to take off her swimsuit, I stopped her. ¡°Wait a minute. Let¡¯s try it while you¡¯re still wearing it.¡± ¡°¡­Pervert.¡± Was my remark unexpected? Ryuz¡¯s face turned bright red. ¡°Teacher is really a pervert. Getting excited over a student in a swimsuit.¡± ¡°So, you don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°No, I really, really like it?¡± Ryuz grinned. My penis felt even more aroused than usual, perhaps due to the immorality of the school swimsuit. I firmly grasped her breasts through the swimsuit. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± The different yet soft texture felt good. Continuing to touch her, I saw her nipples more erect than before. I yed roughly with the protruding parts using my fingers. ¡°Ah¡­?! Tha-that¡¯s not nice¡­? It¡¯s sensitive¡­?¡± Was it a different sensation because it was through the swimsuit? Ryuz seemed more responsive than usual. I restrained her from behind, preventing her from escaping. In that position, I reached out and tormented only her nipples. -Twisting! ¡°Ah¡­?! Wa-wait¡­! Ah¡­? That¡¯s too stimting¡­?¡± Ryuz shook her head from side to side as if it was unbearable. As her thighs struggled, I wrapped my legs around hers to restrict her movements. ¡°Ah!? Ah¡­! Just a moment¡­! It¡¯s really hard to endure¡­! Ahhh!¡± Seeing her body twitch continuously, it seemed the stimtion was intense. It was more about experiencing distressing sensations rather than pleasure. But that sight turned me on more, and I flicked her nipples even faster. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Eventually, Ryuz climaxed from her nipples alone. Throwing her head back, she trembled in my arms. ¡°Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I said it wouldn¡¯t be enough¡­?¡± Still twitching from the climax, Ryuz moved restlessly. Seizing the opportunity, I swiftly pulled down the breast part of her swimsuit. -Ssh!! The breasts, tightly confined in the snug swimsuit, jiggled freely. Due to theirrge size, they overflowed with sticity even just from escaping the swimsuit. There was even a slight sense of awe in their dynamic movement. In the middle of herrge breasts, the pink nipples, stiffened by stimtion, twitched pitifully. ¡°Ah, ha¡­ it feels so refreshing¡­?¡± ¡°Do you feel good, Ryuz?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­? Please touch more, Teacher.¡± She said no when it was not okay, but now she seemedpletely lost in the ecstasy of her breasts. I kneaded Ryuz¡¯s breasts like dough. Their unique softness drove me crazy. When Ryuz turned her head, I kissed her immediately. After savoring the feel of her breasts for a while, Ryuz gasped again. ¡°Teacher, my vagina¡­ please touch my vagina now¡­?¡± ¡°Earlier, you wanted your breasts touched, and now your vagina? You¡¯re both whiny and lewd, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because Teacher¡¯s hands feel too good¡­? I¡¯mpletely lost in it¡­? I can¡¯t live without Teacher now¡­?¡± ¡°Is it my fault that you¡¯re dripping vaginal fluids while wearing a swimsuit?¡± I gently rubbed her firmly fixed clitoris through the swimsuit. ¡°Ah! Yes¡­ It¡¯s the Teacher¡¯s fault¡­? Please take responsibility and spank my pussy¡­?¡± Spanking the pussy, what an arousing thing to say. I wondered where she learned such things. Sometimes, it seemed she studied this more earnestly than magic. ¡°Then I¡¯ll prate you, so get on all fours.¡± ¡°Okay~¡± Ryuz immediately got into a cat-like position and presented her enticing buttocks. She didn¡¯t stop there but seductively swayed them. ¡°I want Teacher¡¯s penis to quickly devour my pussy¡­? Prate and make your lewd student unable to move?¡± The alluring buttocks tempted me to prate immediately, but the swimsuit was in the way. It seemed a shame to remove the swimsuit, which she had worn just for this asion. ¡®I could tear it and restore it with magic, but it¡¯s the only school swimsuit, and that feels somewhat wrong.¡¯ After pondering, I decided to just shift it to the side. Once I moved the fabric aside, her vagina, soaked and quivering, was revealed. Trapped inside the swimsuit, her vagina was temptingly warm. ¡°Ah¡­?¡± At that moment, Ryuz shivered and reached a light climax. I looked at her in surprise, as I hadn¡¯t even inserted a finger yet. Ryuz blushed and made an excuse. ¡°It was so refreshing and felt good¡­ then I felt Teacher¡¯s breath there, and it was too much¡­¡± -Gush. She suddenly ejacted from her vagina, likely due to being confined in the swimsuit. ¡®It¡¯s harder to resist than I thought.¡¯ If someone could stay still after seeing that, they must be either gay or impotent. I grabbed her pale buttocks, still clothed in the swimsuit. Their plumpness was enjoyable to touch and had a nice grip. I prated her in one swift movement. ¡°Ah¡­?¡± Her already-soaked vagina epted my penis without resistance. It slid inpletely, touching the already conquered cervix with the tip. ¡°Ah¡­? Ah¡­? Teacher, your penis is so deep¡­? My womb has fallen for you¡­?¡± Ryuz¡¯s body quivered slightly as she was overwhelmed by the deep pration. Then, I thrust my hips, stirring her vagina. ¡°Ah¡­? Ah? Ah?¡± ¡°How is it? Feeling your vagina spanked as you wanted?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good¡­ Your penis feels stronger than usual¡­? Ah?¡± She must have felt more aroused due to the swimsuit. I elerated the pace of my thrusts. -Thrust! Thrust! Thrust! Thrust! ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah¡­?¡± Ryuz, with her tongue out, continuously climaxed while being spanked in her vagina. Wearing the swimsuit, she was irresistibly arousing to me. She gripped the edge of the bed, enduring her climax. Cute. Seeing that, I grabbed Ryuz¡¯s wrists, pinning them, and continued to prate her. ¡°~~~~! Wa-wait¡­ It¡¯s too deep¡­? Ah? This is too much¡­? Ah? Ah?¡± Contrary to her words, Ryuz was lost in the sensation of my penis. Her face was that of a femalepletely engrossed in sex. I enjoyed her expression, continuously thrusting without a pause. ¡°Ah? Ah? Teacher, my precious ce is getting spanked¡­?¡± After enjoying her vagina for a while, suddenly, Ryuz¡¯s vagina tightly clenched my penis as if climaxing. I then ejacted inside Ryuz¡¯s vagina. ¡°Ah?¡± Ryuz, drenched in sweat,y beneath me, receiving the ejaction. She quivered for a while, tightly gripping my penis, then suddenly rxedpletely. She seemed to have no strength left, so I let go of her hands and pulled out my penis, copsing onto the bed. ¡°Ah¡­heh¡­¡± Her bodyy limply. White semen slowly dripped out from her spread vagina. It seemed that she fainted from the pleasure of the doggy-style sex. ¡°Hmm, I can¡¯t just leave her like this, can I?¡± While I enjoyed the messy state, it could be troublesome if another maid discovered this. I cleaned up Ryuz¡¯s body and the room. It was a bit challenging to remove the tight swimsuit, but that was its own fun. Chapter 48: Meanwhile, The Hero’s Party Chapter 48: Meanwhile, The Hero¡¯s Party He was a royal knight defending the Dark Forest frontline. Hansen Drake sighed deeply. The reason was, unsurprisingly, the Hero¡¯s party that hade as reinforcements. Normally, a hero would be a wee asset due to their overwhelming power, but¡­ ¡®It just so happens that the mage Lee Hyun-woo is absent.¡¯ Lee Hyun-woo was the core strength of the Hero¡¯s party. Frankly speaking, Hyun-woo was more important than the hero himself. Even the sword-wielding knights trusted Hyun-woo more than Leon, the owner of the holy sword. ¡®Well, if the skill and reputation gap is that wide, it can¡¯t be helped.¡¯ Even the knights, who usually looked down on mages, acknowledged his strength and power. How many could defeat Hyun-woo in swordsmanship alone? If he also enhanced his physical abilities with magic, it would be very few. Even Hansen remembers being impressed by his swordsmanship and attitude towards the sword. His efforts were enough to earn respect as a human being beyond a knight. The Hero¡¯s party that expelled a man like Lee Hyun-woo. It was impossible for Hansen and the other knights to view this favorably. ¡®Is the hero in his right mind?¡¯ The royal household was keeping Hyun-woo¡¯s expulsion a secret for morale¡¯s sake. This was well kept, known only to themander of the knights and some nobles. To the other soldiers, Hyun-woo was said to be on another important mission. It was uncertain how long this temporary measure wouldst. ¡®Sigh, no use thinking about this.¡¯ Hansen, who seriously considered the possibility of the hero colluding with the demon race, shook his head. Regardless, Leon was a hero chosen by the god of the heroes. Until he lost that status, he needed to be treated as a hero, at least on the surface. ¡°Commander, the hero has arrived.¡± ¡°Alright, let them in.¡± As the hero entered, women followed him. With Hyun-woo gone, all members of the Hero¡¯s party, except the hero, were women. There were murmurs of the hero¡¯s harem from behind, and many reports suggested it was true. Seeing them now, they were indeed all beauties. Beauty didn¡¯t kill monsters, so it was a matter of little concern to Hansen. ¡°Hmm?¡± Hansen made a strange expression while observing them. Including the hero, only three had entered. Even without Hyun-woo, shouldn¡¯t the Hero¡¯s party be four people? There seemed to be an elf before. ¡°One person¡­is missing. What happened?¡± ¡°Oh, the journey here was a bit rough, so they¡¯re resting for now.¡± Hansen closed his eyes tightly. How could it be that the Hero¡¯s party, fighting against the demon race, was exhausted from the journey? If you had heard the usual rumors about the hero, it would not have been hard to guess what happened at night. ¡®Ah, I want to throw my hands up in frustration.¡¯ It was understandable that young men and women had overflowing energy. But wasn¡¯t there something called discipline? Even mercenaries rolling on the roadside prepared thoroughly before a war. And now a member of the Hero¡¯s party was too tired from sex to attend a strategy meeting? Was this something he was supposed to hear now? If it were a subordinate telling him this, they¡¯d be thrown out immediately. Seeing this, the deputies who tried to intervene probably realized from the hero¡¯s exnation and retreated on their own. ¡®Sigh, let¡¯s be patient.¡¯ But still, the person in question was a hero. The one and only hero chosen by the goddess herself. He didn¡¯t understand why she made such a choice, but anyway, he¡¯s the hero. ¡°Hmm! Hmm! Then, I will exin the current operation overview.¡± After all, he was someone Hansen had to work with for a while. And it seemed like he wouldn¡¯t listen to anything he said. Well, if Leon was his subordinate, he would¡¯ve dealt with it somehow. But he was not someone who would just end here. Hansen had the mindset to just do his job. ¡°As you know, the Dark Forest is a major stronghold for the demon race. Primarily because the presence of demonic energy strengthens their magic.¡± It went without saying that while mages were strong in offensive abilities, their real powery in defense. It was practically impossible for a regr knight to break through a mage who had fortified defenses and was bombarding them with spells. To prate this, another mage was needed. ¡°As for the demonic energy, ire here should be able to handle it.¡± Saint ire, who was next to him, smiled broadly. Hansen nodded his head, though it wasn¡¯t a very positive response. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for one person to purify all the demonic energy in the Dark Forest alone. Of course, it will be helpful at the beginning of the breakthrough.¡± ¡°Are you underestimating the Saint¡¯s power? Hmph! Such petnce!¡± ¡°¡­¡­ I¡¯m just talking about practical matters. Besides, wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome for the hero if the Saint, who should be healing in actual battles with the demon race, is absent?¡± ¡°Hmm! Hmm! That¡¯s true. The hero definitely needs me by his side.¡± Hansen passed the conversation with an awkward smile and continued his exnation. ¡°Frankly speaking, without a mage, it¡¯s impossible to conquer the Dark Forest right now. So, I want to maintain the frontline and hold out. With the hero¡¯s party here, we can minimize the damage to the soldiers.¡± ¡°What? So, you¡¯re just going to watch the Dark Forest?¡± ¡°Going in now will only increase our losses. I¡¯ve requested mages from the Magic Tower, so the best we can do is hold out until then.¡± That was actually the reason for the dy in the assault. Despite expecting the Hero¡¯s party, they expelled a mage and dyed their arrival, which was one reason. Then, hearing this, the Magic Tower got infuriated and cut off support, which was another. As a result, unnecessary time was wasted, and the assault became even harder. ¡®The problem is, I don¡¯t know when the negotiations with the Magic Tower will end.¡¯ With Hyun-woo¡¯s expulsion, the Magic Tower was thoroughly enraged. In other words, they were furious. They dered a boycott on dispatching mages to the royal family. A mage was an essential and hard-to-find talent. That route of securing them reliably was cut off. ¡®¡­Well, I can understand how the head of the Magic Tower feels.¡¯ The problem was that even those fighting on the frontline understood this. Compared to the knights, it was like attaching a promising swordmaster to the Magic Tower as an escort, only to expel them and even have them go missing. Yet, no fireballs were flying at them from behind. That alone made it seem like the princess was working hard. ¡°Why do we have to wait for a mage?¡± Whether the hero knew about this situation or not, he frowned and said. ¡°Haven¡¯t we arrived? We can just force our way through with strength.¡± It must have seemed like a natural question to a hero. After all, there had never been a time when they waited for a mage¡¯s support, even when the Hero¡¯s party was present. In fact, that would have been the Hero¡¯s party¡¯s role in the first ce. They were essentially a special force for the assault. Thus, Hansen finally brought up the words he had been holding back. ¡°Currently, in your party, Hero¡­ there is no mage, right?¡± At that moment, the hero¡¯s shoulders twitched. Hansen heard him mutter, ¡®Not him again¡­¡¯ but chose to ignore it. ¡°Our knight order is also without a mage. For this assault, a mage is essential. Therefore, we have no choice but to wait for support to arrive.¡± For Hansen, it was a way to persuade the hero while also ming him. It meant that this situation was due to the hero expelling Hyun-woo. Being human, Hansen couldn¡¯t deny feeling resentment towards the hero. But unfortunately, this herocked themon sense and conscience to think that way. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. We don¡¯t have time either.¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s just the generals and not the Demon King, we are enough. We have killed generals before. And now, we even have a knight order here. We have more than enough power.¡± ¡­Of course, back then, mage Lee Hyun-woo was there. Hansen praised himself for keeping thatment to himself. ¡°Let¡¯s break through the forest and confront the mage chief. After all, mages can¡¯t do anything if you get close and swing a sword.¡± Hansen, running the knight order, had seen many youths. That was why he could read the hero. The unique pride and vanity of the inexperienced. ¡®¡­This is going to drive me crazy.¡¯ The strategy the hero proposed as soon as he arrived was just a head-on sh. If that worked, why would they be suffering like this? A mage on defense required a thorough strategy and preparation, and even then, the sess rate was not high. Even if it seeded, the extent of the losses would be obvious. ¡°Hero, that is too dangerous. Just wait a little longer. We should hear good news from the Magic Tower soon.¡± ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t like the Magic Tower either. They are just fighting over pride in such a dangerous situation. Theyck chivalry.¡± ¡®That was all your fault, you idiot!¡¯ Hansen held back even thisment. It was a remarkable patience honed over the years. ¡°If you¡¯re really worried, just support us from the rear. I¡¯ll bring you the head of the Demon Army¡¯s mage myself.¡± Hansen sighed deeply. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t going to listen. In fact, there was no justification to stop him. The Hero¡¯s party had the right to act independently without following any military orders. A special authority created for the previous heroes had be a poison in this case. ¡®Ancestors, please watch over us.¡¯ Hansen muttered inwardly. The reason he couldn¡¯t pray to the gods was his resentment towards their choice of such a hero. Chapter 49: A Student’s Horseback Service Sex Chapter 49: A Student¡¯s Horseback Service Sex Not long after I started sleeping with Ryuz. The atmosphere in the Armeina family had returned to how it was before. Actually, if it was just the atmosphere, it seemed better than before. When Ryuz talked to Lorein with a smile, Lorein also responded with an awkward smile. ¡®Of course, I don¡¯t know what they really think.¡¯ Ryuz, smiling yfully, opened her mouth. ¡°By the way, you never had a boyfriend at the academy, did you, sister?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t have the luxury, and there weren¡¯t any good men.¡± ¡°What kind of man would be okay?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it specifically, but¡­ maybe someone who cherishes family. Personally, I¡¯d like someone stronger than me.¡± ¡°Hmm~ I see. Then someone from a knight¡¯s family would be good!¡± ¡°Well, I do have a fondness for people who value honor.¡± Ryuz nced at me and then smiled slyly. This subtle jockeying was no joke. I guess this was what women¡¯s battles were like. Though it seemed Lorein didn¡¯t even realize it was apetition. ¡°Hehe, actually, sister, you¡¯ve always had proposals for engagement.¡± ¡°Wow, really?¡± ¡°Most were declined by Lorein, so they never came to fruition.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ I¡¯m not ready to marry yet. Sorry. I should be more helpful to the estate.¡± ¡°Oh my, what are you talking about? Choosing a man to spend your life with should be done carefully.¡± Anyway, the conversation continued in this friendly manner. It was when I was savoring the Armeina estate wine and about to return to my room. Suddenly, I felt a soft touch on my arm. ¡°Teacher, you really like wine, don¡¯t you~?¡± Looking down, Ryuz was rubbing her chest against me with a flirtatious smile. Quite an explicit sexual appeal. At this level, in social circles, it would be no surprise to head straight to the bedroom. ¡°I don¡¯t usually drink much, but the wine here is incredibly tasty. Is it a local specialty?¡± ¡°Yes! Our estate primarily grows wheat, but the biggest profites from wine made from grapes.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯ve never heard that Armeina wine is famous outside.¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a secret known only to those in the know. Usually, merchants buy it, and it¡¯s exchanged as gifts among nobles.¡± I see, so that was the secret. Greedy nobles keeping this delicious wine to themselves. ¡°No wonder it¡¯s a bit pricey.¡± ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re a guest, so it¡¯s okay to drink as much as you want from our house.¡± ¡°I would feel guilty, though.¡± Of course, with the power of a lord, such things were trivial. But I had my mage pride. I couldn¡¯t just freeload and drink for free. I actually wanted to pay more for living expenses, but Prisci firmly refused. A rare kind of noble in these times. ¡°But Teacher.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve eaten, and shouldn¡¯t we exercise a bit to not gain weight?¡± Ryuz made a round circle with her finger, then moved another finger in and out. Her face turned red with embarrassment as she did this, looking cute. It seemed like she wanted to appeal sexually, but since I wasn¡¯t reacting, this was her solution. ¡°Where did you learn that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all in those erotic books you have, Teacher.¡± ¡°Your erotic books are confiscated for three days.¡± ¡°Then, in exchange, you¡¯ll teach me kindly, right? Of course, practically?¡± As she said this, she subtly lowered her clothing to reveal herrge cleavage. This attack was quite effective. Seeing those enticing breasts instantly aroused me. Ryuz followed me all the way to my room. As soon as the door closed, we began to kiss. ¡°Mmm? Chuu? Chomp?¡± This kiss was iparably more skilled than that of a na?ve nobledy unfamiliar with men. We passionately intertwined tongues and kissed deeply. Pausing the kiss and separating our lips, a thin thread of saliva broke between us. Ryuz¡¯s eyes were dazed and seductive. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten good at kissing now, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You turned me into such a lewd woman. You have to take responsibility?¡± We exchanged a few words and then continued kissing. She seemed pleased with the praise, being even more enthusiastic than before. ¡®She¡¯s really easy to read.¡¯ I moved my hand down to caress herrge buttocks. Just like her breasts, her buttocks were also enticingly firm, always stirring me up. ¡°Hmm¡­ Ahh¡­?¡± Ryuz¡¯s breathing became heavier with excitement. Feeling a bit constricted through my trousers, I firmly grasped her buttocks. ¡°Huh!¡± Ryuz¡¯s body shivered and twitched, seemingly feeling a sudden intense sensation. As our kiss ended, Ryuz quickly stripped off her clothes. ¡°Ahh¡­? Teacher¡­ I can¡¯t hold back any longer.¡± We helped each other undress and copsed onto the bed, exploring each other¡¯s bodies. Ryuz rubbed her cheek against my fully erect member. ¡°Wow, did looking at my body do this to you?¡± ¡°Yes, your figure is too enticing.¡± ¡°Hehe. Then I should make you feel better.¡± Ryuz tenderly kissed the tip and then slowly opened her mouth to take me in. ¡°Umm¡­? Your¡­? Slurp¡­ Suck¡­?¡± I felt the warm and moist sensation of her mouth. Her soft tongue moved diligently, stimting the tip. Then Ryuz took me deeper into her mouth and began to suck earnestly. ¡°Slurp! Suck! Mmm¡­? Chomp?¡± Ryuz¡¯s head bobbed up and down, serving me diligently, with tant erotic sounds filling the air. Impressed by her enthusiasm, I stroked her head. In response, Ryuz looked up at me, smiling sweetly, and sucked even harder. ¡®The feeling of just lying here and receiving this service is incredible.¡¯ As Iy there enjoying the fetio, I felt the urge to climax. Sensing the twitching, Ryuz took me even deeper. -Gulp! Gulp! I released my load into the mouth of this newly adult nobledy. Remembering her words fromst time, Ryuz swallowed audibly, eagerly taking in everything. ¡°Ahh¡­ Your semen¡­ It¡¯s so delicious¡­? Gulp.¡± ¡°Really, is it that delicious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s iparable to wine or dessert. No matter how much I have, I never get tired of it.¡± Her expression didn¡¯t seem to be lying just to please me. Come to think of it, Amy also really enjoyed drinking my semen every morning. Now, she said that she felt empty if she didn¡¯t have it in the morning. ¡®Hmm, could this be an effect of the Subus Blessing?¡¯ There was no such mention in the description, though. Blessings often have abilities not explicitly stated. The Magic Blessing I received before was like that. ¡°Teacher, I want to serve you like I saw in those erotic books today. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Serve? How are you going to do it?¡± ¡°Like this?¡± Saying so, Ryuz stood up and climbed on top of me. It turned out to be a cowgirl position. She gently rubbed her buttocks and slightly shook herrge breasts, showing her charm. ¡°Since I always pass out when Teacher moves. I want to try it like this today?¡± Apparently, she got interested after reading the erotic book. Her face, flushed red, was filled with anticipation and excitement. ¡°I¡¯m always happy to let you do it. Give it a try.¡± ¡°Yes? I¡¯ll make you feel amazing. I¡¯ll drain all of your semen?¡± Ryuz carefully aligned her moist vagina with my penis. Due to the length of my fully erect penis, she naturally ended up in a squatting position. Her posture and the breasts shaking in front of my eyes were incredibly arousing. ¡°Ahh¡­? Hmm¡­?¡± Ryuz slowly lowered her hips, inserting the tip into her vagina. Despite her bold im, she was quite cautious. The pleasure my penis gave was overwhelming, after all. Once she tried to insert it herself, she must have felt my penis evenrger. ¡°Ahh¡­ I can feel Teacher¡¯s penis¡­ It feels so good¡­?¡± Even while staying still, I could feel my penis pushing against the tight vaginal walls. Her supple vagina weed my penis, squeezing it. ¡°Hmm¡­ It¡¯s too big¡­ My vagina is getting stretched by Teacher¡¯s penis¡­?¡± Nevertheless, Ryuz managed to insert itpletely. She seemed to climax just from the insertion, unable to move further. ¡°Ahh¡­? Hmm¡­?¡± Even the twitching of her climaxing vagina felt incredibly good. When I moved slightly, Ryuz trembled. ¡°Ahh? Just a moment, Teacher¡­? I¡¯ll move today¡­?¡± ¡°Then you should start moving.¡± ¡°Bu-but it feels too good¡­ Ahh¡­¡­.?¡± Even while talking, Ryuz was continuously experiencing shallow climaxes. I waited for Ryuz to regain her senses. Being mounted, I also wanted to just receive her service. ¡°Have you adapted to the penis now?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­?¡± Right now, Ryuz seemed to be feeling it just by having it inside. As evidence, her eyes were zed, and love juice was flowing from her vagina. ¡°I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll move¡­?¡± Muttering unclearly to herself or her vagina, she slowly lifted her hips. ¡°Hmm¡­?¡± As she pulled out, the tip scraping the vaginal walls caused her to moan and close her eyes tightly. Her expression was one of reaching her limit. Her body kept twitching with overwhelming pleasure. ¡®Really erotic.¡¯ The movement might have been a bit frustrating, but the visual satisfaction was beyond that. Watching the vagina clinging to the penising out was also arousing. Watching Ryuz try hard to move was thrilling. Of course, Ryuz herself seemed too overwhelmed by pleasure to think straight. ¡°Ahh..? Ah¡­?¡± With trembling legs, she lifted her juice-coated vagina as much as she could, then dropped down, reinserting it. -Ssh!! ¡°Ahh?¡± With that, Ryuz threw her head back and trembled violently. It seemed the tip had deeply hit the entrance of her womb. I could feel the vagina tightly squeezing the penis. This was definitely a climax. Chapter 50: The Self-Moving Ryuz Chapter 50: The Self-Moving Ryuz ¡°Why did I decide to move on my own?¡± Ryuz looked at the erect member and slightly regretted saying that earlier. ¡°Should I, I put this in by myself?¡± There was a difference between a man inserting it and a woman doing it herself. It was long enough to reach the end of her womb without any trouble. Just looking at its thickness made her swallow her saliva. Thinking of inserting it herself, it seemed impossibly overwhelming. ¡°I thought I could make the teacher feel better if I could control it myself.¡± But once it was actually in front of her, she doubted if it was possible. This member always turned Ryuz into a pleasure-addicted mess. But now, there was no running away. Ryuz carefully aligned the member with her vagina and lowered her hips to take it in. -Squeeze¡­? Thump! And with that one move, she was gone. ¡°This, this is cheating¡­?¡± The moment hisrge member fully entered. An intense bliss, like forcibly opening and pounding into her skull, overwhelmed Ryuz. A dizzying sensation, as if being pierced from her vagina to the top of her head. Her eagerness to make the teacher fall deeply in love with her had long since faded. Just enduring the pleasure it provided was her limit. ¡°Why, why does it feel so good¡­? It¡¯s natural for a woman to not withstand this¡­?¡± It felt entirely different from when she masturbated alone. Her body heated up strangely, sensitively responding to the pleasure. Thinking about it, it had been like this since the teacher¡¯s touch, not just the member. ¡®Is it because I love the teacher¡­?¡¯ Was it because she suddenly realized she was in love with the teacher? Her vagina struggled to receive the seed again. ¡°Ah? Don¡¯t wriggle on your own¡­?¡± But Ryuz had to feel the trembling pleasure of her own response. Her vagina, trying to take in the member deeper, squeezing it tightly. The inexperienced vagina now greedily wanted to take in even more of the member. ¡°Ah¡­just a moment¡­the member keeps touching the vaginal walls¡­?¡± The member was too big. There was no need to even move her body. Just the vagina wriggling on its own stimted the insides. It took her a while to regain her senses. ¡°Ah, the blindfold¡­the teacher is waiting¡­I can¡¯t just go alone¡­¡± Ryuz resolved to make the teacher fall deeply in love with her. The tender gazes and smiling face he directed towards sister Lorein should all be hers. Of course, the teacher wasn¡¯t to me. It was all because of the younger sister¡¯s voluptuous figure and revealing clothes. ¡°Uhng! Haah! Huh?¡± As she got used to the pleasure, Ryuz began to move more actively. Initially struggling, her hips moved easily, thanks to the perfect fit of her vagina and the shape of the member. ¡°Ah? Huh? Ah¡­?¡± Gradually, a stronger pleasure built up inside her. Despite moving on her own, she couldn¡¯t control it well. When the member hit her sensitive G-spot, she thought she was going to lose it. ¡°It¡¯s too good¡­! I¡¯m going crazy¡­! I¡¯m crazy about Teacher¡¯s penis¡­!¡± -p! p! A sensation like her head was going to explode. But to feel it even a bit more, she vigorously shook her hips. ¡°Haah¡­ Aaaah¡­? So good¡­? Teacher¡¯s member is so big¡­?¡± Having tasted pleasure once, Ryuz now found it impossible to hold back. She started moving her hips more vigorously. ¡°Oh? Hoh? Huah? Huh? Haah?¡± With each precise insertion, once per move. Ryuz felt the climax while shaking her hips on her own. -p! p! p! Bang! Bang! The lewd sound of fluids spread with each movement, thanks to the love juice. In fact, Ryuz¡¯s dynamic movements contributed to it too. Hyun-woo¡¯s eyes were captivated by her breasts bouncing before him, leaving afterimages. ¡°Haang? Aang? Hugt? Hiuk?¡± ¡°Can you endure moving so vigorously?¡± ¡°Hut, Huh¡­ Teacher¡¯s member¡­feels so good¡­can¡¯t stop¡­Huuuut?¡± Unbeknownst to her, Ryuz was the type to lose control when feeling good. Of course, she would never have known if it weren¡¯t for Hyun-woo. Mouth agape, clear drool slightly dripping from her lips. She just shook her hips instinctively, lost in the pleasures of the flesh. ¡°Haah? Aang? Feels good? Filled inside¡­? Feels like I¡¯m going crazy¡­?¡± Therge member filled her inside without leaving any space. When the member was pulled out, her vagina slightly contracted, and when inserted again, it pleasingly burrowed into her flesh. A satisfaction that fingers could never provide. A feeling of being utterly dominated by a strong male. Ryuz, with a lewd face, fervently bounced her hips. ¡°Oh? Feels good? Teacher¡¯s student¡¯s vagina? I keep climaxing because of vagina pounding?¡± ¡°What are you saying? Ryuz, you¡¯re my ything now.¡± ¡°Yes, Yes! Right! I¡¯m Teacher¡¯s exclusive ything? Your member is filling me up?¡± Ryuz was hardly aware of what she was saying. Her body and mind moved instinctively. -Bang! Bang! Bang! Her already excited body spread pleasure with each thrust. Eagerly courting the seed, she rejoiced at the entering member. ¡°Haah? Feels good? So happy to be Teacher¡¯s ything¡­?¡± Due to the intense movements, Ryuz¡¯s body was covered in sweat. Her wet body, earnestly shaking to savor the member, was the epitome of lewdness. How long did she enjoy being on top? Ryuz climaxed, tilting her head back as far as it could go. ¡°Ohhoooook¡­.?¡± Her waist stretched beautifully, shivering. With the increased tightness, Hyun-woo also climaxed inside her. ¡°Huh¡­Euh¡­ Teacher¡¯s seed¡­filling my womb¡­?¡± Ryuz let out a long sigh with a blissful expression. Her panting and enjoying the climax was the image of a perfect female. Ryuz gasped for breath, savoring the aftermath of her climax. Even as her vagina chewed on the member, it took her a while to regain her senses. ¡°Haah¡­Haa¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Ryuz, you have that tattoo on your wrist.¡± ¡°Huh? Oh, this one.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve grown quite a bit as a sorceress, you might not need this, right?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to! This is the first gift you gave me, Teacher.¡± Ryuz hid her hand with an expression as if she didn¡¯t want to lose a precious treasure. Seeing her cute demeanor, Hyun-woo couldn¡¯t help but smirk. He reached out to stroke her slightly protruding belly, shaped like a member. At that light touch, Ryuz¡¯s eyes rolled back slightly, disying a female¡¯s expression. ¡°Ahh? Oh my¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about removing it, but changing its location.¡± ¡°Lo-location?¡± ¡°Yes, how about engraving it above your womb? As evidence of being a ything and a token of love.¡± ¡°A token of love¡­Ohh?¡± Responding to the word, her vaginal walls quivered slightly. Herpletely aroused expression made it seem like there was no need to wait for an answer. Yet, Hyun-woo patiently waited for Ryuz to dere it herself. ¡°Yes, Yes? Please engrave it on my womb? I want to have a token of Teacher¡¯s love?¡± ¡°Alright, then.¡± As he infused magic, the heart-shaped tattoo on her hand disappeared. In its ce, a pink lewd glyph was engraved above her womb. It looked like a heart or a female¡¯s womb. For a nobledy like Ryuz, having such arge and lewd tattoo meant an end to her prospects of marriage. Yet, Ryuz stroked it as if it were something precious. ¡°Ehehe? This is a token of love from Teacher.¡± ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°Yes, now I¡¯mpletely Teacher¡¯s woman. Ah, and of course, his ything, too.¡± Ryuz¡¯s face seemed to melt with happiness. Her cheeks, flushed from the recent intense sex, looked incredibly pretty. ¡°Ahh? Teacher¡­ you¡¯re excited by my words?¡± As the member inside her wriggled, Ryuz immediately responded. Her licking tongue seemed eager for more. ¡°Then, shall we do it one more time, even though it¡¯s hard?¡± ¡°Please use me until you¡¯re satisfied, Teacher? I¡¯m your ything?¡± After that, Ryuz started shaking her hips and buttocks vigorously again. ¡°Haah! Haah! Teacher¡¯s member¡­still so lively¡­?¡± -p! p! Ryuz shook her buttocks up and down rapidly. The recently climaxed vagina seemed to move faster than before. She eagerly swallowed the member, coated with semen and love juice, over and over. The slippery member, being clung to by the vaginal flesh, looked erotic as it moved in and out. Thanks to the first-ss view, it was clear how the member entered and exited the vagina. ¡°Haah! Feels good! My hips won¡¯t stop¡­?¡± -Bang! Bang! Bang! Ryuz shook her buttocks strongly and continuously. Each time her flesh bounced, it made a loud banging sound. Needless to say, herrge breasts swayed with each movement. ¡°Ahh! Huuh! Aang!¡± Hyun-wooy backfortably, enjoying the view of her bouncing breasts and the tattoo above her womb. He thought it was quite nice to be served so passively. [You¡¯ve awakened an innocent woman to new pleasures?] [You¡¯ve earned 100,000 Subus Points as a reward?] [Remember to make the Goddess extract sementer?] Chapter 51: Scribbling On A Woman’s Body Chapter 51: Scribbling On A Woman¡¯s Body With this, not only Amy but also Ryuz had beenpletely conquered. A pussy maid who ran to me whenever I called. Even eagerly shaking her hips to get more semen. Just alternating between these two should keep boredom at bay. ¡°Thanks to this, I¡¯ve umted quite a few blessings and items.¡± Having conquered half of the four, it was time for a half-time check. It¡¯s been a while, so I opened the Blessing Window. [Blessing Window] Name: Lee Hyun-woo Divinity: Divinity of the Subus (SSS) Gains adaptive stats during sex earn subus points and gains blessings upon sessfully conquering a woman. Blessings Blessing of the Subus Amplifies pleasure during sex and forey. The higher the affection, the greater the effect. Virgins do not feel pain. Increases the user¡¯s sexual energy and libido. Eye of the Subus Gains the Eye of the Subus, enabling the detection of erogenous zones, desired sexual y, and emotional vulnerabilities. Touch of the Subus Increases arousal and sensitivity with every physical contact. [Item Window] Name: Enchanting Perfume Description: A perfume that emits an aphrodisiac as a fragrance. When used, smoke rises, and those who smell it be excited and enter heat. Use it to seduce and conquer women with strong defenses! [Item Window] Name: Charm Tattoo (Single Use) Description: Allows you to inscribe a rune on a designated target. The more physical contact with the inscribed target, the more the user¡¯s likability increases, leading to excitement and heat. When the likability reaches its peak, you can move the rune to the womb and control the target¡¯s arousal at will. [Item Window] Name: Magical Vibrator Egg Description: A vibrator egg that moves and vibrates when the user infuses it with magical power. The more time passes, the more the wearer, whether on their breasts or vagina, desires to be dominated by the user. The status window had grown annoyingly long to check individually. This was thanks to the blessing¡¯s trait of growing stronger with each conquest. At this point, I definitely think that an ordinary woman would be conquered just by raping her once. ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t really do that.¡± I didn¡¯t want to build a harem with mindless sex. I had a clear motive: ¡®revenge¡¯. Apart from that, my standards had be too high to be satisfied with just any woman. The women of the Armeina family were all too beautiful. Model-like faces and overwhelmingly attractive bodies. After tasting their irresistible breasts, hips, and vaginas, other women just didn¡¯t satisfy me anymore. ¡°I could enjoy them briefly, but with top-tier beauties and pussies right next to me, I¡¯m not really interested.¡± I already received daily services from Amy, so I didn¡¯t feel the need to bother. And I was too engrossed in conquering the remaining women. ¡°Anyway, it seems another item has been added here.¡± Perhaps the cowgirl sex with Ryuz was highly rated. I gained a considerable amount of subus points. Although collecting the necessary points was difficult, such special events helped umte them quickly. ¡°I hope an item necessary for conquering Lorein appears.¡± With that thought, I used the draw immediately. An item fell in front of me, apanied by the familiar pink light. This time, the item was small enough to be held with two fingers. [Item Window] Name: Pen of Trust and Happiness Description: Women marked with the ink of this pen experience a significant increase in trust and relief. Depending on the choice, the pattern drawn on the body can be made invisible to others. ¡°Hmm, a pen this time.¡± This item also seemed quite interesting. I wondered how the Subus Point Shop came up with these items. I didn¡¯t even know about this one until it appeared. ¡°Didn¡¯t even those great gods have discussions about bnce patches?¡± I read the description slowly again. Its name was the Pen of Trust and Happiness. As the name suggested, it was an item that could control a person¡¯s psychology just by drawing something on their body with the pen. ¡°The effect is a bit ambiguous, though.¡± Other items that appeared before directly induced estrus or stimted submission. In contrast, this item¡¯s effect was ¡®trust¡¯. Meaning, it only made the person trust me more. It didn¡¯t mean that using it would immediately lead to a woman¡¯s conquest. ¡°But this might actually be better for someone as wary as Lorein.¡± Lorein wasn¡¯t someone who could be dealt with by just pushing her. Detectives usually had good intuition. Even if her body suddenly gets excited, she would suspect magic or a curse first. There¡¯s a need to build up trust and affection slowly. In that sense, the keyword ¡®trust¡¯ could be even more dangerous than simple enchantment. ¡°The problem is how to get the pen on Lorein¡¯s body. But I¡¯ll figure that out.¡± First, I needed to see how effective the pen was. Fortunately, I had two women to experiment with. And there was a y I had been wanting to try.
¡°Did you call for me, Master?¡± As night fell, I called Amy to my room. Amy was still in her maid outfit. Actually, that was my deliberate order. When I was with Amy, there was a greater sense of immorality and thrill when she was in her maid outfit. ¡°Was there anything special today?¡± ¡°Um~ Actually, it was a huge deal.¡± ¡°Really? Why?¡± As far as I knew, today was like any other day. Was there something I didn¡¯t know about? ¡°Master, you called me from noon to evening. I was so excited that I couldn¡¯t concentrate on my work.¡± ¡°¡­That must have been serious?¡± ¡°Yes, really. I got so wet that I had to change my panties twice.¡± Amy was officially employed as a maid in the mansion. So, during the day, I restrained myself from sex, although I might pounce on her. Having sex in the day and then fainting from its intensity would make it hard to exin. So, when I called Amy separately at night, it was almost like saying I would fuck her till she fainted. ¡°Not being able to concentrate on work because you want sex. What a lewd maid.¡± ¡°Of course,? I am your pussy maid, Master. It¡¯s more important to keep my pussy ready rather than doing chores.¡± Amy spoke yfully and smiled sweetly. Once again, it seemed she had really fallen for sex with me. ¡®When I first saw her, she had pride in this job.¡¯ The immorality of turning a diligent maid so lewd gave me a strange thrill. ¡°Then, shall we check how well you¡¯ve kept your pussy wet?¡± ¡°Yes~¡± As soon as I finished speaking, Amy lifted her short skirt to show her panties. Ever since I first forced her to lift her skirt, I had been addicted to checking Amy¡¯s panties. Moreover,tely, Amy has been wearing only the provocative underwear I bought her, offering a fresh feeling every day. ¡°White today?¡± ¡°I thought Master would like it.¡± ¡°Excellent choice.¡± The white panties were already damp in the middle, turning slightly grey. The imprint revealing the shape of her vagina was quite erotic. Inside her vagina and on her thighs, the vibrator I put in was buzzing softly. Her irresistibly plump buttocks don¡¯t even need mentioning. ¡°Hmm, I guess this qualifies as properly wet.¡± ¡°Do I pass as a pussy maid?¡± ¡°That¡¯s something I need to check not just with eyes but hands as well.¡± Understanding my words, Amy scurried over to me. She kept her skirt lifted, presenting her vagina to me. ¡°Please check the lewd pussy of a maid in heat for you, Master?¡± First, I pulled down her white panties to her knees. The erotic smell wafted from her warm vagina. ¡°Uh¡­!¡± I slid a finger into her moist, pink vagina. As soon as I inserted it, the vaginal walls tightly clenched around it. Enjoying it, I slowly inserted my finger deeper. As I gently stretched her slightly narrow vagina, my fingertips touched the vibrator. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± ¡°Amy, don¡¯t lower your waist.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, hehe¡­! Sorry¡­!¡± Perhaps the vibrator pressed slightly on her G-spot. Amy¡¯s waist twitched momentarily. No sooner had I adjusted her position than I flicked and nudged the vibrator with my fingers. ¡°Uh¡­! Ha¡­! Ah¡­!¡± I could easily remove it using magic, causing less stimtion, but¡­ I deliberately chose to remove it with my fingers. Because it was fun to watch Amy struggle with pleasure as she trembled with each touch. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Finally, as I slowly pulled out the vibrator, Amy couldn¡¯t withstand the stimtion and climaxed. Love juices flowed from her vagina. Even then, she didn¡¯t pull away her waist, and her hand clutching the skirt remained still. ¡°Ha¡­ha¡­¡± ¡°You endured well. You pass as a pussy maid.¡± ¡°Th-thank you¡­?¡± Only when I stroked her head did she finally rx. Excited vaginal fluids dripped down. Indeed, Amy was a well-trained maid. ¡°I¡¯ll clean your hand nicely?¡± Without even being told, Amy opened her mouth wide. As I extended my finger, she began to suck on it eagerly. ¡°Umm, sss¡­sss¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t as pleasurable as a penis, but the psychological satisfaction was quite significant. Amy, who had wiped off her own love juices with her mouth, cutely cleaned my finger with her lips. ¡°So, Master, what service shall we start with today?¡± ¡°Ah, before that, can I try using this?¡± I took out the ¡®Pen of Trust and Happiness¡¯ that I had drawn. Amy tilted her head in curiosity upon seeing it. ¡°Do you have something to write?¡± ¡°Not exactly. Stretch out your thigh.¡± Amy, not understanding, extended her smooth thigh. I drew a line (Ò») on her inner thigh. The pen¡¯s ink was ck. Amy twitched slightly as it tickled while drawing. ¡°Master, what¡¯s this for?¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯ll mark on your thigh each time we do it. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Hee~ That sounds exciting!¡± Amy, unaware that this was an item, smiled brightly. She probably thought of it as just a simple event. ¡°Ah, and since it¡¯s a special asion, I¡¯d like to record it while we do it.¡± ¡°What, record?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen Leon¡¯s sex video before, so you know what I mean, right?¡± I took out the video camera. ¡°I want to keep a record of us having sex. I¡¯ll make sure no one else sees it. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Amy looked slightly worried. Even modern people have reservations about recording their sexual activities. Moreover, Amy, who had a slight trauma from watching Leon¡¯s sex video, would feel even more ufortable. This was a matter of concern beyond her obedience or affection for me. In fact, that was partly why I suggested it. ¡°Um, I¡¯m a bit hesitant about being recorded¡­¡± Just then, the pen drawn on her thigh glowed slightly and responded. ¡°¡­But if Master wants to, I think it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Really? Even though your embarrassing moments will be recorded?¡± ¡°Well, only Master will see it. Whatever you do to me, Master, I don¡¯t mind. Your happiness is my happiness.¡± Amy looked at me with eyes full of trust and said. I was slightly moved by her words and said. ¡°Then, how about introducing yourself naked while looking at the camera?¡± Chapter 52: Maid’s Nude Shooting And Self-Introduction Chapter 52: Maid¡¯s Nude Shooting And Self-Introduction ¡°Ehehe¡­ thinking about being filmed makes it even more embarrassing.¡± Amy slowly undressed in front of the camera. The sound of fabric rustling apanied the maid¡¯s outfit as it fell to the floor, piece by piece. I was recording all of this with the camera. Amy, reaching for her bra, twitched upon realizing it was being filmed. ¡°Do I have to take off my underwear too?¡± ¡°Huh? Of course.¡± Amy still seemed embarrassed about being filmed. Which was natural, in a way. Just a few months ago, Amy was a girl who knew nothing about sex. Now, she waspletely exposing her face and body without any mosaic. The psychological resistance to having her private parts filmed was bound to be strong. ¡®Well, the thrill is in pushing through that reluctance using her affection for me.¡¯ Her shameful yet helpless undressing and expressions were exhrating. The original Amy would have refused even amand from her employer, Prisci. But sheplied with my request due to the effects of the Subus Blessing and was still deeply infatuated with me. ¡°Uh.¡± Amy closed her eyes tight and took off her underwear. Her voluptuous breasts jiggled as she unhooked her bra. Then, her white calves emerged from her ck panties. Completely nude, Amy blushed and covered her breasts and vagina with her hands. ¡°It¡¯s too embarrassing¡­¡± ¡°Amy, you need to move your hands.¡± ¡°Do I really have to?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just for me to see, right? It¡¯s the same as when we have sex.¡± I meant every word. I had no intention of showing Amy¡¯s nude body to anyone else. I couldn¡¯t bear the thought of anyone else coveting my pussy maid, Amy. ¡°But it¡¯s embarrassing to expose everything¡­¡± ¡°Amy, I really want to record your beautiful body.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Ultimately, Amy couldn¡¯t refuse my request. Her affection was high, and she was trained to obey all mymands. Finally, Amy lowered her hands, revealing her breasts and vagina. ¡®Perfect.¡¯ Amy¡¯s nude body, which I had seen numerous times. Yet, the immorality of filming it. The expression on Amy¡¯s face was embarrassed, yet still revealing herself. It brought me the greatest excitement. ¡°Ma, Master¡­ it¡¯s still really embarrassing.¡± ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you sit down and introduce yourself?¡± ¡°Are we really doing this? It¡¯s not just an act?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a recording, after all. Look at the camera and smile.¡± Amy sat down hesitantly on the floor. Her legs spread, revealing her breasts, vagina, and anus. Perhaps due to the slight orgasm earlier, her vagina was moist, and her face flushed. In that state, Amy forced a smile. ¡°Ah, hello. My name is Amy, and I work as a maid at the Armeina estate.¡± She trembled slightly, obviously embarrassed. ¡°Ahaha¡­ thinking about being filmed makes it even more embarrassing.¡± Amy, still wanting to cover her body, twitched her arms and thighs. But such a sight only heightened the allure of the video. ¡°So, Amy, how old are you?¡± ¡°Uh, I just turned 20.¡± ¡°Who did you lose your virginity to?¡± ¡°To, to Master. I got so excited that I pounced on him first¡­ and gave it to Master.¡± Amy¡¯s face turned bright red. She seemed embarrassed, closing her eyes tightly and squeezing out her answers when speaking about sensitive topics. -Drip. Contrary to her shy demeanor, her vagina was dripping with love juices. A clear sign she was excited by being filmed. ¡°Where¡¯s your most sensitive spot?¡± ¡°Uh, I think I feel it most in my vagina. Recently, I¡¯ve even started feeling it through Master¡¯s kisses.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your favorite y?¡± ¡°I like¡­ masturbating while sucking Master¡¯s penis. Being pushed against the wall and taken from behind, or being tied up and reaching climax quickly because my vagina gets uncontrobly excited.¡± She managed to answer all the questions without losing her smile. I nodded in satisfaction and flicked my finger. ¡°Come crawl over here now.¡± Amy started crawling towards me on all fours. The sight of her breasts swinging and her hips moving from waist to buttocks was alluring. Her slightly anxious eyes looking up were the best. Of course, the camera recorded all her movements and expressions. ¡®This will be really arousing once edited.¡¯ Amy arrived in front of me and knelt down modestly. ¡°I¡¯ve arrived, Master.¡± ¡°Stick out your tongue. And don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°Beh-¡± Amy extended her red tongue. I presented my fully erect penis in front of her. Caught in the musky scent of a male, Amy involuntarily trembled. I watched her cutely and ced my penis on her tongue. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Amy¡¯s tongue moved slightly. But she stopped, remembering mymand not to move. ¡°Ha, uh¡­¡± Her gaze fixed on my penis, unable to look away. Her tongue wriggled as if longing to envelop my penis. ¡®She¡¯s excited.¡¯ Clear saliva dripped continuously from the tip of her tongue. Too much for it to be just a natural reaction to sticking out her tongue. ¡®Considering she said her tongue and fetio are her sensitive spots. She must be feeling a lot.¡¯ In terms of simple fetio acts, Amy was iparable to Ryuz. Amy was the one who came every morning to clean up my semen. The taste of my semen and penis was deeply engraved on Amy¡¯s tongue and mind. ¡°Uh¡­ huk¡­!¡± Asking Amy to simply wait with my penis on her tongue was akin to teasing her, much like rubbing her vagina. Even now, she panted like a dog told to ¡®wait!¡¯ in front of food. ¡®Well, it¡¯s a rule of training to use both the stick and the carrot appropriately.¡¯ Today, Amy bravely faced her embarrassment and did well. So, it seems fine to stop teasing her now. ¡°Now, you can suck it.¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± As soon as I gave permission, Amy swallowed my penis. She sucked eagerly as ifpensating for the wait. ¡°Suck! Slurp!¡± Her fetio skills had improved significantly, perhaps due to repeated practice and learning the Subus¡¯s vacuum fetio technique. Close-up, or maybe because Amy¡¯s face was so pretty, she looked both lewd and beautiful in the filmed video. ¡°Suck! Slurp! Swoosh¡­ Smack¡­?¡± Amy sucked on my penis, sealing her lips around it while her soft tongue wrapped around it gently. Knowing I liked it, she kept looking up at me, enhancing her appeal to the camera. ¡®This angle is really killer.¡¯ I deliberately refrained from speaking. I felt that any extraneous noise in the video would detract from the moment. Concentrating on Amy¡¯s fetio, I soon felt the urge to climax. I lightly pressed the back of her head and ejacted fully in her throat. -Gulp! Gulp! Despite the difort of my penis hitting her throat, Amy skilfully swallowed the semen. The sight of her throat moving along with the pulsating penis was enticing. Her expression, while still diligently attached to my penis, looked as if she was savoring a delicious meal. ¡°Slurp! Suck¡­? Slurp?¡± Even after I finished, Amy cleaned up the remaining semen, sucking up to the ns. After swallowing everyst drop, Amy finally released my penis from her mouth. Then she looked at the camera with a provocative expression and said, ¡°Whew? Was the mouth pussy service to your liking, Master?¡± I stroked her head in praise. It seemed like the perfect video had been created from start to finish. If it were just about lewdness, it might even surpass some porn in views. But of course, this video was for my eyes only. ¡°You¡¯re quite good at this, Amy?¡± ¡°Ugh, I thought I would die of embarrassment.¡± ¡°You answered well, and your acting was excellent.¡± ¡°It, it wasn¡¯t acting¡­ Thinking about Master watching and filming got me excited¡­ Haah¡­?¡± Amy let out a soft sigh. Her body seemed quite heated, judging by the state of her vagina. ¡°Shall we move on to the long-awaited climax-filled sex?¡± ¡°Yes, hehe¡­?¡± Amy answered shyly, her face filled with anticipation and excitement. But the situation would be a bit different from what she expected. ¡°Bind.¡± ¡°What? What? Master?¡± Magical chains instantly bound Amy. Her wrists were tied and fixed to the bed, exposing her buttocks and vagina in a vulnerable position. It was a position we often used for doggy style. The difference this time was that instead of standing, I was kneeling. Startled by the sudden bondage, Amy turned her head to look at me in confusion. ¡°Ma, Master? What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Why? You like being tied up and taken from behind.¡± ¡°That, that¡¯s¡­¡± I whispered into Amy¡¯s ear. ¡°I¡¯ll record everything, including how you look, being taken from behind until you pass out and marking on your thigh how many times you climax.¡± ¡°Uh¡­?¡± -Swoosh!! Her vagina twitched and ejected her fluids. It seemed like just thinking about the situation excited her. I wondered if she would eventually get used to being filmed. ¡°So, I¡¯ll put in the penis our pussy maid loves to death. Manage your expressions well. It¡¯s being filmed.¡± ¡°Jus, just a moment¡­! Oooooh?¡± Amy climaxed simultaneously with the insertion. I immediately added a line on her thigh with a pen. Then I rapidly moved my hips, thrusting into her womb. -Squish! Thump! Squelch! Bang! Bang! ¡°Oooh? Ohooh? Ma, Master, it¡¯s so much more sensitive than usual¡­? Ohh¡­?¡± It seemed like she no longer had the capacity to even mind the camera. She looked overwhelmed, just enduring the pleasure. ¡°Ooooh?¡± Thus, Amy was taken while tied up until she nearly passed out. When the sex was over, there were 12 lines on Amy¡¯s thigh. Chapter 53: Date With The Student Chapter 53: Date With The Student In that ambiguous time between afternoon and evening. Ryuz and I went outside of the Lord¡¯s castle. ¡°Shall we depart, teacher?¡± Ryuz, brimming with anticipation, asked with a bright smile. She was dressed in a short ck skirt and a pink T-shirt. From a modern perspective, it reminded me of a tennis outfit. Her impressivelyrge chest was prominently noticeable. Ryuz always looked good in anything, but today, it felt like she put in extra effort. ¡°Did you dress up for this?¡± ¡°Ehehe! Did you notice?¡± She seemed pleased that I recognized her effort. Ryuz giggled, her bright smile apanied by a little wiggle. Her skirt fluttered, briefly revealing her pale thighs. ¡°It¡¯s a rare date with the teacher. I had to dress up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more of a lesson than a date.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s call it a ¡®date lesson¡¯ ?¡± Ryuz sneakily took my hand. Her upward gaze seemed to ask, ¡®This is okay, right?¡¯ Honestly, it was a bit much for me. But I couldn¡¯t deny something so simple to a student so happy about a date. ¡®Well, I guess we can just go with the story of a close student and teacher.¡¯ Our rtionship, naturally, was a secret to others. It might not matter if we seemed like a couple, but if Lorein found out, things would get slightly annoying. ¡®Ryuz is usually so bright and yful. This won¡¯t seem strange.¡¯ Instead of answering, I squeezed her hand back, and she began to fiddle with it. ¡°Hmm¡­ as expected, teacher, your hands are big. Firm, too.¡± Come to think of it, she had a thing for hands. Thanks to the effect of the tattoo, holding my hand would be giving her pleasure. ¡°Does the tattoo make life difficult? It¡¯srge, and its cement must be inconvenient.¡± ¡°Not at all. It makes me happy to see it in the mirror every day. It feels real like I¡¯m your woman?¡± The tattoo on her womb was proof of her belonging to me. Ryuz seemed quite fond of it. ¡°Ah, but it feels a bit strange without the one that was always on the back of my hand.¡± ¡°Should I draw a new one?¡± I pulled out a pen and drew a small heart on the back of her hand. Ryuz giggled at its cute size. ¡°Hehe¡­ what¡¯s this? It¡¯s adorable.¡± ¡°You said you felt empty without it. Should I erase it?¡± ¡°No way. I want to keep it like this while we date today.¡± Ryuz happily swung our sped hands. She was set on pushing the idea of this being a date. Technically, she wasn¡¯t wrong. The official purpose was an ¡®outdoor lesson for skill assessment¡¯. But I was filled with thoughts of a thoroughly enjoyable session of a different kind. ¡®Might as well check the pen¡¯s effect while at it.¡¯ If Amy¡¯s y with the pen was for recording, then with Ryuz, it would be outdoor y. Of course, Ryuz thought of this as a normal date. She had no idea what was nned, believing it to be more exciting when forced. ¡°Shall we go out for dinner then?¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll guide you to a special tasty ce!¡± ¡°Is it better than the dishes Amy makes?¡± ¡°Uh, um¡­ That¡¯s a bit of a high hurdle.¡± We walked down the street, hand in hand, affectionately like a couple. Suddenly, Ryuz, who had been looking straight ahead, asked as if something just urred to her. ¡°Teacher?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Do you like women who are good at cooking?¡± ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s certainly better than being bad at it.¡± Being a magician myself, I didn¡¯t particrly fantasize about women who were good at housework. It would be annoying if they were like thezy ones in the hero party who don¡¯t lift a finger. ¡°But I don¡¯t dislike someone who works hard at their job and tries to do well.¡± ¡°Hmm~¡± Ryuz¡¯s lips pouted ever so slightly. ¡°¡­¡­then, should I cook for you next time?¡± ¡°A nobledy like you knows how to cook?¡± ¡°Of course. What era do you think this is? You¡¯ll be surprised by my stew!¡± Stew was something I could make any time. Still, I was curious about how it would taste if made by a pretty girl like Ryuz. It was also endearing that she wanted to do something for me. ¡®It¡¯s cute how she gets jealous when Ipliment other women.¡¯ I nodded silently. ¡°Then, shall I ask you next time?¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll make something that¡¯ll definitely earn me lots ofpliments!¡± Engaging in such affectionate talk, we headed to the restaurant rmended by Ryuz. It was a fancy-looking restaurant, with quite a few couples noticeable. ¡°Actually, it was my dream toe here with a guy I liked when I was younger.¡± ¡°As the lord¡¯s daughter, couldn¡¯t youe here anytime?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the ¡®guy I liked¡¯ part that¡¯s key, you know?¡± She was at the age to fantasize about romance. Sometimes forgotten because of herrge chest, Ryuz was a girl brimming with youthful innocence, having only recently be an adult. ¡°Hehe, thanks to you, teacher, my childhood dream came true.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re happy, then I¡¯m d too. I was worried it might be too much, taking you out in public.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything if it¡¯s with you, teacher!¡± Hmm, she¡¯d probably regret this when it got darker. For now, I naturally smiled and went along with the date. I was already looking forward to whether Ryuz would undress or what we¡¯d do here. After a satisfying meal, we left the restaurant. ¡°It was quite tasty. Should wee again?¡± ¡°Oh~ Are you already thinking about a second date?¡± ¡°We coulde again, just the two of us, or bring your sister or Amy along.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ryuz visibly stiffened at the mention of her sister. Though things improved a bit after we started having sex, it seemed that she was still bothered by her sister. I knew that it was mischievous, but her tant reaction was so cute I couldn¡¯t help teasing her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you like it?¡± ¡°No, not at all! It¡¯s nothing!¡± As I stroked her head, she forced a smile and shook her head, seemingly not wanting to show too much jealousy. ¡­Now that we¡¯ve eaten, shall we go for a walk?¡° ¡°Sounds good.¡± As we walked, people who had finished their work were heading home. Several residents recognized the lord¡¯s daughter and greeted her. Ryuz responded to each of them with a bright smile. ¡°You¡¯re quite popr among the residents.¡± ¡°Is that so? I thought this was normal.¡± This was almost idol-level poprity. Especially among young men. Among them, some tantly red at me but then averted their eyes. Even after momentarily letting go of her hand to greet them, that was the reaction. ¡®Well, a girl like Ryuz not being popr would be the harder thing.¡¯ Her face, of course, and those bouncy breasts have a maism that attracts men. Ryuz¡¯s bright personality yed a part, too. Her sister Lorein had an unapproachable, cold aura. And Prisci, being a married woman, was out of the question. In contrast, Ryuz¡¯s approachable nature, enough to be friends with Amy, probably made many guys think, ¡®Maybe I have a chance?¡¯ ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t that Lady Ryuz?¡± ¡°Oh! Long time no see.¡± One of the young men, likely one of them, approached after spotting Ryuz. He had a particrly naive face, like a typical countryside youth smitten with love. ¡°You must be working hard, especially during the busy season for grape farming?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s all part of my job. As a man of the Armeina territory, this is the least we can do.¡± It seemed they knew each other as they conversed quite familiarly. His blushing face made it clear he had feelings for Ryuz. The effort he made not to stare at her chest was almost pitiable. ¡®Ryuz must already know about this.¡¯ Of course, a beautiful and noble girl like Ryuz wouldn¡¯t notice such a guy. Moreover, Ryuz was already deeply infatuated with me. I wondered if this guy could even imagine Ryuz naked, riding on top of her teacher, shaking her hips. Just seeing that erotic scene would make other women unsatisfying for life. ¡®Well, he¡¯ll probably never get to see it anyway.¡¯ As I stood there, I got a bit bored. I stealthily reached out and firmly grabbed Ryuz¡¯s bouncy buttocks from behind. ¡°Ah!¡± Ryuz tensed her body and let out an erotic moan. Her arousing moan could involuntarily excite any man, causing the young man to blush. ¡°Ry, Lady Ryuz? Are you okay?¡± ¡°Oh, ahaha¡­ Yes, sorry. Something must have bitten me.¡± ¡°Is, is that so. Uh, and who is this gentleman?¡± The young man¡¯s face turned to me. Seeing the woman he liked walking side by side with another man must have bothered him. ¡°I¡¯m her private magic tutor. We¡¯re out for training right now.¡± After saying this, I naturally took Ryuz¡¯s hand. The young man looked slightly surprised but then grew solemn as he saw Ryuz¡¯s flushed face and silent demeanor. ¡°A, a magician?¡± ¡°Yes, currently living in the lord¡¯s castle with Ryuz, working together on magic research.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± He should understand by this point. The young man, realizing his defeat as a male, eventually continued on his way, babbling. It might seem a bit harsh, but it¡¯s better than clinging to an unattainable dream. ¡°Hmm¡­ Teacher?¡± Then Ryuz called out to me quietly. With an expression that seemed to epitomize the word ¡®sultry¡¯. ¡°¡­ What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Teacher, you were jealous of that man, weren¡¯t you?¡± Ryuz giggled, a mischievous smile on her face. Cute, but somehow¡­ ¡®A bit cheeky, isn¡¯t she?¡¯ I held Ryuz¡¯s hand and started walking briskly. Ryuzughed and quickly followed. ¡°Aww~ Teacher, why the hurry?¡± ¡°I guess it can¡¯t be helped. I need to punish our naughty girl soon.¡± It was time for the real outdoor y. I wondered if Ryuz could remain soposed then. My inner sadistic curiosity kept pushing me forward. Chapter 54: Outdoor Sex With A Noble Student Chapter 54: Outdoor Sex With A Noble Student I dragged Ryuz into a forest near an uninhabited area. We were supposed to refrain from doing this because monsters sometimes came out. Well, of course, it had nothing to do with me. ¡®Still, I¡¯m one of the best battle mages in the kingdom. If you want to capture me, you¡¯ll have to drag a whole demon army cadre with you.¡¯ Only when we were a little deeper into the forest did I stop. ¡°Teacher, are we doing this here today?¡± Ryuz asked, slightly puzzled. In fact, she must have been vaguely aware of it since we were off the beaten path. As an aristocratic youngdy, sex in the open air, let alone at home, would be unthinkable. ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to?¡± ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, I¡¯m just worried that someone might see us, and this is a ce where even the lords oftene.¡± A lord¡¯s daughter being caught having sex naked in the open air? It would be a big deal in many ways. But that risk was what made the y so exciting. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t think anyone woulde all the way out here on a night like this, and if they did, they¡¯d be quiet, and no one would know.¡± ¡°Hmm, if you¡¯re so sure about that, then¡­¡­¡± Ryuz blushed and nodded. On the back of her hand, a heart drawn with a pen was emitting a faint light. [Item window] Name: Pen of Trust and Happiness Description: A woman covered in the pen¡¯s ink will experience a significant increase in trust and relief, essentially making her more favorable to the protagonist. The symbols drawn on her body can also be made invisible to others by choice. Thanks to the effect of the pen, Ryuz felt a strong sense of trust in my words. In addition, there was a lot of goodwill that had been built up. I calcted that she wouldn¡¯t refuse this much. ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s no one around?¡± Ryuz cautiously looked around as she slowly undressed. I took the clothes she removed and stored them in a void space. I felt a bit guilty for getting her carefully chosen date outfit dirty. The ck panties I received were warm and slightly moist. ¡°Don¡¯t stare so tantly.¡± Ryuz blushed as I quietly observed the stain that had formed. ¡°Are you wet without doing anything?¡± ¡°Well, I get wet just by holding your hand, teacher. And today, I was holding it all day long.¡± Ryuz exined, sounding like she was making an excuse. It seemed that the effects of her sensitivity and training were quite strong. To think she got aroused just by holding hands and was already wet. That meant she was in this state throughout our date. ¡°That¡¯s arousing in its own way.¡± She must have been continuously leaking while eating or walking. It would have been quite a task to hide it while walking. ¡°Tea-Teacher. I¡¯mpletely undressed now. What should we do?¡± Ryuz trembled slightly, exposing her vagina and breasts. Herrge breasts and pink inverted nipples were as attractive as ever. ¡°Ryuz¡¯s naked body is always so beautiful.¡± ¡°Ah¡­?¡± Her voluptuous breasts and well-developed curvy hips. And her plump buttocks. Truly a criminally optimized body for pregnancy. ¡°Ugh¡­ I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re pleased, teacher, but it¡¯s still embarrassing.¡± Ryuz¡¯s vagina was already moist and dripping with arousal. Her body reacted to mypliment, regardless of the stimting situation. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Anyone would think Ryuz¡¯s body is beautiful.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t needpliments from anyone but you, teacher.¡± Ryuz pouted half-seriously, showing her charm. I couldn¡¯t help but find her cute, so I hugged her and kissed her lips. ¡°Mmm, smack, kiss?¡± Ryuz opened her mouth familiarly in response. As our tongues intertwined stickily, I reached out and fondly caressed her buttocks. She twitched with pleasure but did not stop kissing. ¡®Her body is slightly tense.¡¯ Maybe it was because the outdoors was an unfamiliar setting. Her arms and legs were stiff, not knowing what to do. Every one of her reactions was cute and arousing. I gently caressed her lower back and brushed her plump buttocks. ¡°Huuuuu¡­?¡± Ryuz shivered, enjoying my touch. Then I reached for her plump breasts. I softly lifted and massaged the heavy lower part of her breasts, then began to knead them all over. I could never tire of this soft touch, no matter how much I felt it. ¡°Haah, hmmm¡­?¡± Soon, Ryuz let out an erotic breath. After a while of caressing her, her eyes became dazed. I guessed she was ready enough. ¡°Ryuz, grab that tree and stick out your buttocks, will you?¡± ¡°Are we doing it from behind today?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want your beautiful body to get dirty with soil.¡± I had thought about doing it missionary, but I was worried about falling to the ground. I decided to save the ys we hadn¡¯t tried on the bed for another time. I could always experiment whenever it suited us. ¡°Mmm, Ryuz¡¯s buttocks are really pretty. Just the right amount of flesh.¡± I yfully spread and squeezed her buttock flesh. Her twitching vagina and anus in response were adorable. ¡°Huut¡­ teacher¡­ don¡¯t tease me too much, please do it quickly¡­?¡± After enjoying her buttocks for a while, Ryuz spoke first. She must be feeling heated and anxious about being discovered. Yet, she still stuck out her buttocks lovingly, ready to be prated. Instead of inserting my penis, I gently rubbed the ns on her vagina. ¡°Well? How should I do it? ¡°Ahh, teacher¡­ someone mighte. My vagina is already ready? Please put it in quickly.¡± ¡°Beg more lewdly, and I¡¯ll put it in.¡± Ryuz¡¯s ears turned red with embarrassment. But eventually, she resignedly moved. She reached behind with one hand and spread her own vagina into a V, exposing it openly. Her wet vagina and cute clitoris twitched obscenely. ¡°Please put your penis deep in your horny student¡¯s vagina and pound it hard?¡± ¡°Hmm, not bad.¡± ¡°Huuuuuung?¡± As I inserted my penis deeply, Ryuz¡¯s hips bucked. Her vagina trembled and spasmed as I entered. ¡°Indeed, the response is great.¡± The thrilling sensation of outdoor sex heightened her bodily sensations. Thanks to the ¡°Subus¡¯ Eye,¡± I could clearly see what made Ryuz feel more. Ryuz enjoyed doggy style and being on top. Her buttocks and inverted nipples were especially sensitive. -Smack! ¡°Ooooh?¡± pping her luscious buttocks, as expected, intensified her tightness. Her already wet vagina was dripping with arousal fluid. I used it as a lubricant, thrusting my penis deeper and deeper. -Squish! Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡°Oh God? Feels good¡­ being pounded by teacher¡¯s penis outdoors¡­?¡± ¡°How about it? Feeling better than usual, Ryuz?¡± ¡°Da-Doing it with a student outdoors after a date¡­ teacher, you¡¯re such a pervert¡­?¡± ¡°So, you like it?¡± ¡°Yes¡­?¡± Ryuz¡¯s face hadpletely transformed into that of a lustful woman. Her eyes rolled back, panting like a dog, tongue out. Her appearance aroused me even more. ¡°Oh God? Too fast¡­? I¡¯m bing a fool from the pleasure¡­?¡± I felt the supple tightness of her vagina, moving my hips back and forth. Her slightly sagging, bouncy breasts swayed visibly. It was hard to resist touching such a provocative sight. I immediately reached out, thumbing her inverted nipples, teasing them. ¡°Ooooh? Oh God? Don¡¯t touch both at the same time¡­? Oh God?¡± As I yed with her sensitive, inverted nipples, Ryuz began to climax lightly. Every time I pressed, her vagina responded, tightly gripping my penis. -Bang! Bang! Thud! Boom! My penis, coated in her love fluids, kept entering and exiting her vagina. With each thrust, the lewd pink flesh and white buttocks and penis became more engorged. ¡°Oh! Your penis is so big? Oh God? Being pounded outdoors is amazing¡­?¡± Ryuz seemed to havepletely immersed herself in outdoor sex. Forgetting we were outside, she was busy feeling pleasure. Just when we were fully enjoying sex, I suddenly stopped moving. ¡°Hmm, this is an unexpected situation.¡± My penis was still inside her, but her vaginal walls continued to squeeze tightly. It was as if begging for semen. ¡°Teacher¡­?¡± Ryuz, puzzled by the sudden halt during her pleasure, looked at me. Her flushed cheeks and sweat indicated she was close to climaxing. Stopping in that state, her vagina must be desperately craving more. -Rustle. Twitch! At that moment, we heard a noise, and Ryuz stiffened again. The shock made her tremble once more. ¡°Hiiing¡­!¡± I, with my enhanced senses, noticed it early, but Ryuz, lost in sex, just realized it. I hid slightly, watching the sudden intruders. ¡°Ugh, why is the store closed already?¡± ¡°The moon is pretty. A walk to sober up isn¡¯t bad.¡± ¡°Hey! How long will you sulk? First loves are always like that! Did you ever stand a chance with Lady Ryuz?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people walking slowly towards the forest were young men. And one of them was the youth I had seen earlier, who was smitten with Ryuz. ¡®This situation is getting interesting.¡¯ I felt Ryuz¡¯s vagina squeezing my penis tightly with tension. Chapter 55: Muffling Moans Chapter 55: Muffling Moans ¡°Shh! Mmmph! Hmmph¡­!¡± Maybe she realized that there were people nearby. Ryuz desperately tried to suppress her moans. Being naked outdoors had already branded her as shameless. Furthermore, the pink arousal seal on Ryuz¡¯s abdomen was inly visible. Such a sight, being prated by a man in this condition, was something she, as a nobledy, never wanted to be seen. ¡®Ryuz is also a well-known figure in the territory.¡¯ She recognized these people and had even talked with them, making her even more reluctant to be caught. These weren¡¯t mere passersby; they were ¡®acquaintances.¡¯ By the next morning, the entire territory might be buzzing with stories about Ryuz. But despite what her master¡¯s mind desired, her body was honest. -Twitch! Twitch! Her vagina was already sensitized from climaxing several times. Combined with the effect of the arousal marks, she found just my presence inside her intensely pleasurable. Even now, her vagina was contracting and climaxing shallowly. ¡®This forced restraint is too arousing to bear.¡¯ I intentionally wiggled my penis inside her. The ns brushed against the vaginal walls. Her hips shuddered and gave way in response. ¡°Mmmph¡­! Hmmmph¡­!¡± Tears gathered in Ryuz¡¯s eyes. A mixture of pleasure and distress colored her face. Her buttocks trembled pitifully with tension. She was likely focusing all her attention on holding back her moans. ¡°Haha, still, having suchdies around makes every day a visual feast.¡± The men continued their casual conversation as they walked by, regardless. Listening closely, I realized they were even discussing Ryuz. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Lady Ryuz seem to grow prettier by the day? Her breasts seemrger, too.¡± ¡°¡­¡­More than that, I was shocked when I saw that man with her. His face marks him as a mage. Well, it makes sense; only someone like that could marry a noble like Lady Ryuz. Reality hurts, huh.¡± It seemed the news of our outing had already spread through the territory. Given the attention Ryuz attracted, this was to be expected. ¡°Eh~ We don¡¯t know if they¡¯re lovers. I heard he¡¯s just a private tutor.¡± ¡°Hey, hey! Would she just dine and walk hand in hand with a mere tutor? They¡¯re probably keeping it quiet, but their rtionship might be deep.¡± ¡°Honestly, if I were the tutor and alone in a room with Lady Ryuz, with her breasts swaying next to me? I couldn¡¯t resist.¡± ¡°Really, that tutor must be fully aroused during the entire private lesson.¡± As they talked, I reached out and fondly caressed Ryuz¡¯s breasts. Ryuz jolted momentarily, catching her breath. Her vagina tightly gripped my penis. ¡®Te-Teacher¡­ there are people over there¡­!¡¯ ¡®Isn¡¯t the thrill of outdoor sex precisely in situations like this?¡¯ ¡®Ah, really¡­¡­?¡¯ Her plump buttocks twitched. Despite her words, Ryuz was equally aroused by the situation. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t even hope to date her. Just touching those big breasts once would fulfill my dreams.¡± ¡°I¡¯d be content if she just showed them to me; they¡¯d be perfect material for a lifetime.¡± After a while, I slowly started moving my hips again. Even this small motion made Ryuz pant with sensation. ¡°Ugh! Hmmph!¡± Her vagina, engorged with fluid, now leaked profusely. Her thighs quivered, dripping with honeyed liquid. Her desperate attempt to stifle moans was incredibly arousing. ¡°Ryuz is great, but I prefer Lorein. Just seeing her run in the morning makes me rush off.¡± ¡°That waist and line are unreal.¡± ¡°Honestly, she¡¯s out of our league. It¡¯s hard even to talk to her. Compared to her, Ryuz seems more approachable.¡± ¡°Pfft, dream on. Even a conversation with them is out of reach.¡± I carefully pulled my penis back once. When the object heating her insides disappeared, Ryuz rxed slightly. Seizing the opportunity, I thrust deeply into her. ¡°~~~~~!¡± Ryuz screamed silently. Like with Amy in the library, the sudden pration always had a strangely addictive effect on the tightening vagina. Enjoying her reaction, I moved my hips. ¡°Ugh¡­! Ummmph! Ugh¡­!¡± Ryuz now covered her mouth with her hands, frantically trying to muffle her moans. Her legs gave out, and she nearly copsed, but there was no time to worry about that. All she could do was endure the intense pleasure. Her furtive nces, checking if anyone had spotted us, were endearing. ¡°Man, I wish I could get with one of those sisters.¡± ¡°I¡¯d be happy with just Amy.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°The girl who works at the lord¡¯s manor.¡± ¡°Man, she wouldn¡¯t even notice you.¡± For a moment, I enjoyed the tenseness of her vagina, then I reached for Ryuz¡¯s arm. ¡°?!¡± Forcefully removing her hand from her mouth, I pulled back her wrist. Caught off guard, Ryuz could no longer stifle her moans. ¡°Now, now¡­ Oh God?¡± I targeted her G-spot with my penis. Ryuz¡¯s eyes rolled back as she climaxed. She bowed her head, trying desperately to suppress any sound. Her face seemed on the verge of madness. ¡°Oh God¡­ Huh¡­ Haah¡­!¡± In reality, she couldn¡¯t hold back and kept letting out noises. Enduring this much with her heated body was impressive in itself Fortunately for Ryuz, the men were slowly moving away. ¡°Cheer up. That teacher and Ryuz probably won¡¯t get together.¡± ¡°You think so? A mage wouldn¡¯t stay in the territory forever, right?¡± ¡°Even if he¡¯s a teacher, he¡¯s new. It¡¯s unrealistic to think he¡¯d get with a nobledy. Love is about reality, dude.¡± As the sound of their voices faded, I withdrew my penis. Ryuz also rxed her body, gasping for breath. Her repressed breaths and moans escaped her lips. Her muscles seemed rxed, and her pale skin was drenched in sweat. ¡°Was it hard for you?¡± ¡°I thought I was going to die. My body got dirty in the end.¡± ¡°But you enjoyed it, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Pervert?¡± Ryuz responded cheekily but didn¡¯t deny it. I had already activated the arousal seal, heightening Ryuz¡¯s excitement. Despite her struggle to hold back, her satisfaction must have been greater. ¡°Hmm, I did feel more excited¡­?¡± Ryuz sat on the ground, leaned back, and spread her vagina. Her drenched pink flesh and clitorisy exposed. The erotically twitching hole seemed to beg for my penis. ¡®She¡¯s truly be a bitch in heat.¡¯ Shey on the bare ground, desiring nothing but sex. Her expression resembled that of aplete bitch rather than a nobledy. ¡°The unsatisfying end left my vagina craving your semen? You¡¯ll take responsibility, right, Teacher?¡± Ryuz provocatively teased with a flirtatious smile. I chuckled and sat down on a conjured chair. ¡°If your pussy wants semen, it should beg for it itself.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Pervert. You¡¯re really a beast, Teacher.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re noting?¡± ¡°I¡¯ming right now?¡± Ryuz quickly scurried over and embraced me as she sat down. Her vagina immediately enveloped my penis. ¡°Ahhh¡­? That feels so good¡­? The way this ns stretches my vagina¡­? It¡¯s the best¡­?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this nobledy¡¯snguage too lewd?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of your penis? It feels too good?¡± Ryuz began to move her hips while leaning against me. With each movement, her soft breasts pressed against me, and her vagina repeatedly engulfed and released my penis. ¡°Hmmph? Haah? Aaah? Teacher¡­ you¡¯re feeling my breasts and pussy properly, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the best. Ryuz¡¯s breasts are the softest and most arousing.¡± ¡°Hah! Ahh? Thank you¡­? Feel my lewd body as much as you want?¡± -Squish! Squish! Squish! Encouraged by my praise, Ryuz moved her hips even more vigorously. It was a movement meant to satisfy me further. ¡°The men who came here earlier were also interested in you. They¡¯ll never get to see the breasts they adore so much, will they?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about them. I¡¯m Teacher¡¯s exclusive pussy¡­? Ahng? Hmmph!¡± Ryuz wrapped her arms tightly around me. As she shook her buttocks vigorously, I could feel her entire soft body against mine. ¡°¡­And those guys preferred my sister.¡± ¡°Really? They said that?¡± ¡°Yes, they did!¡± Though their words had simr lewd implications to those about Ryuz¡­ To Ryuz, the other aspect was more significant. I stroked her head, finding her endearing. ¡°They just don¡¯t understand Ryuz¡¯s allure. They would change their minds if they saw.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ Really?¡± ¡°Your body looks even more magnificent when you¡¯re naked.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Then I¡¯ll please Teacher more with my naked body, tightening my pussy?¡± Indeed, Ryuz¡¯s hip movements intensified. She rubbed her breasts more ostentatiously and gyrated her hips. Her provocative hip gyrations aimed to gratify a man. It was a gesture of tender affection using her entire body. ¡®She must have been aroused again by the mention of her sister.¡¯ I was more than content with the situation. Ryuz¡¯s vigorous movements plunged her deeper into the ecstasy of sex. ¡°Oh God? Huhh? Haah? Teacher¡¯s penis¡­ feels so incredible¡­! I¡¯m feeling it more¡­ as I move¡­?¡± Despite her lewd expression of delight, she clung to me tightly as though she couldn¡¯t bear to let go. Her vagina, relentlessly enveloping my penis with a ¡®pop pop¡¯, did not cease. It appeared less a matter of choice and more like she was unable to control her pleasure. ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m climaxing¡­? Ohhhhh¡­?¡± Ryuz¡¯s hips quivered as she reached her climax. Her vagina mped down on my penis, as though milking it. In turn, I also ejacted fully. The squirming sensation inside her vagina as it absorbed my semen was pleasurable. ¡°Haah¡­ Haah¡­? Receiving Teacher¡¯s semen outside¡­? Such an animal¡­?¡± Ryuzy there, quaking in the aftermath of her orgasm. It felt satisfying, so I remained motionless for a while. ¡°Does this qualify me as Teacher¡¯s pussy?¡± ¡°Absolutely. From now on, Ryuz will be the only pussy for Teacher.¡± I picked up the pen again. Although I had already verified its effect, I used it solely for enjoyment this time. I drew an erotic, heart-shaped arousal mark on Ryuz¡¯s abdomen. Above it, I scribbled an arrow pointing to her uterus with thebel ¡®Hyun-woo¡¯s pussy¡¯. ¡°Hehe¡­?¡± Even in such a state, Ryuz smiled brightly, clearly reveling in the moment. The very picture of a confirmed vixen, devoted entirely to me. Chapter 56: Sister’s Strategy Commences Chapter 56: Sister¡¯s Strategy Commences Lorein had always admired her father. He was an excellent lord and a remarkable swordsman. He had been the one to first teach her how to wield a sword. However, he perished in a tragic carriage ident. The ident urred during a patrol amid an encounter with a horde of monsters. It was a mere ident, leaving her with nowhere to direct her sorrow. At that moment, Lorein made a resolution. ¡°I have to protect my family in ce of Dad!¡± Her much younger siblings needed her. She felt an obligation to safeguard them, her mother, and their domain. Perhaps this sense of duty as the eldest daughter emerged more strongly after her father¡¯s death. From then on, Lorein dedicated herself even more to the mastery of swordsmanship. She had no time for y or distractions like other children her age. Her childhood made her a somewhat cold individual, making it difficult for people to get close to her. But Lorein never concerned herself with that. ¡°As long as I have the strength to protect my domain, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± She was convinced that any personal deficiencies could be ovee with skill. Perhaps it was her poignant resolve,bined with her innate talent, that shaped her. Lorein became an exceptional swordsman, graduating from the academy¡¯s swordsmanship department at the top of her ss. She even managed to defeat several monsters that invaded her domain during her time at home. Lorein took pride in this achievement. Now, she contemted marrying into a reputable family, hoping to use the alliance to benefit her domain and fulfill her role. ¡­But she hadn¡¯t foreseen something. The long years dedicated to the sword had carved a deep void in her heart. ¡°¡­I want to be stronger.¡± Thepetitive spirit, the yearning for constant improvement inherent in a swordsman, burned within her. Lorein, ever true to the sword, felt these desires intensely. Once she married and became someone¡¯s wife, she would be expected to adopt the different role of a ¡®madam.¡¯ Her days would be filled with socializing and pleasing others withughter and smiles. Lorein abhorred this future. Yet, she couldn¡¯t postpone marriage indefinitely for the sake of her domain. Her mother, Prisci, wouldn¡¯t force marriage on her and would support her dreams. But Lorein¡¯s own sense of responsibility wouldn¡¯t allow her to dy it. So, she wanted to reach her desired level before then, just before then. Once she achieved this goal, she intended to let go of her aspirations. ¡®¡­ It¡¯s too far away.¡¯ But things didn¡¯t always go as nned. Just one more step. That¡¯s all she needed. A massive wall seemed to stand before her eyes. It was like the thirst that a tree felt during a drought. The appropriate time for marriage was drawing nearer. The limited time made her anxious. Even with harder training, the right direction eluded her. Would she end up not reaching her desired level, living merely as an ordinary noblewoman? She felt increasingly suffocated. Her stagnation was frustrating. As she trained amid these unspoken troubles, ¡°Would you like to spar with me?¡± A handsome, skilled wizard with a sword approached her.
I realized something after my outdoor encounter with Ryuz. Lorein jogged every morning, and this sight made men¡¯s hearts flutter. I was aware of the former, but thetter had not urred to me. ¡°Well, Lorein is like a flower on a cliff. No wonder no man dares approach her, unlike Ryuz.¡± Regrettably, this applied to me as well. Lorein still harbored some wariness towards me. Well, at least through swordy practice, we had grown quite close. But that¡¯s recognition as a ¡®swordsman,¡¯ not as a ¡®human.¡¯ Perhaps it¡¯s in her nature to clearly distinguish among her people. ¡°Still, considering Lorein¡¯s personality, her fondness for me has probably increased quite a bit. Initially, it was as if a cold wind was blowing.¡± Nheless, it¡¯s unpleasant to think that other men were ogling Lorein¡¯s attractive figure. With that in mind, I went to see Lorein first thing in the morning. And I found myself admiring her outfit and figure. ¡®Wow, it¡¯s really amazing.¡¯ Lorein was wearing a sports bra and dolphin shorts, an incredible outfit. With such an overwhelming figure in those clothes, she was like a walking fantasy. The way her body was drenched in sweat from running. Her nape, chest, stomach, thighs. It was harder to find a part that wasn¡¯t appealing. ¡°The figure is one thing, but to show such an outfit to others¡­¡± It seems contradictory to be wary of men and yet do this. But she probably thought of others as mere background NPCs. Even now, sitting down and retying her hair, she was openly disying her enticing underarms to me. Her puzzled gaze was so charming. ¡°¡­What brings you here so early?¡± ¡°No, just heard you jog every morning. Thought I¡¯d see your face.¡± ¡°Suddenly?¡± I nodded, curious how her waist could be so slender despite her ample chest. ¡°Thought I¡¯dbine it with a sword practice session. You¡¯re warmed up, and it¡¯s a hassle to bathe again, right?¡± ¡°Hmm, isn¡¯t it time for Ryuz¡¯s lesson soon?¡± ¡°I talked to Ryuz and switched to teaching at night. The lessons often run long.¡± To be precise, it was because they often devolved into sex. Whenever we were alone in a room, Ryuz invariably tempted me. Since I had no reason to refuse, it was a frequent pattern for me to throw her on the bed and get to it. The problem was, if we passed out from sex in the middle, it was tricky to exin. Ryuz, with her high attack power, got wholly absorbed after one session and didn¡¯t know moderation. So, I decided to have lessons at night when we could enjoy itfortably. ¡°Hmm, I see.¡± Lorein, unaware of these circumstances, smiled sweetly. It was a beautiful smile that the vige youths would beg to see just once. ¡°Ryuz, and you seem to be working hard. Thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my job, no need for thanks.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s true that Ryuz has be skilled in magic thanks to you.¡± Ryuz¡¯s magical abilities had indeed improved significantlytely. Especially in the realm of healing magic, she was almost on par with the wizards of the magic tower. I shrugged lightly. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Ryuz¡¯s hard work. I just helped awaken her talent.¡± ¡°Good to think that way. But don¡¯t push her too hard. Ryuz is still young.¡± ¡°I¡¯m keeping it in moderation.¡± Lorein, nodding her head, stood up from her spot. ¡°Well, fine. I usually rest a bit before sword practice, but doing it now isn¡¯t bad either.¡± Lorein, drenched in sweat and wielding her sword with a refreshing smile, was quite captivating. We headed to the usual clearing, where we always practiced sword fighting. Soon, our swords shed in the air. -ng! sh! We used real swords for our sparring, not wooden ones. Because we recognized that our skills were sufficient for it. Of course, with my magic, there was no problem anyway. ¡®She¡¯s definitely getting better. It¡¯s hard topare her to how she was on the first day.¡¯ Thanks to consistent training and daily sword practice. As a result, Lorein¡¯s swordsmanship improved day by day, thanks to her diligence. Her foundation must have been solid from the start. She just needed a little trigger to blossom her talent. The only issue, herck of realbat experience, seemed to be filled by me. ¡®¡­Lorein is so talented. Why is Leon such a failure?¡¯ Seriously, if Lorein had been the hero instead of Leon, defeating the demon king would have been a thousand times easier. The original hero in the story was a woman, so gender wouldn¡¯t have been an issue. ¡®¡­Certainly, she would have been more popr in the kingdom than Leon.¡¯ Lorein was fundamentally a cool and impressive older sister type. She must have been popr among the girls at the academy, too. With no issues in her private life and a diligent personality, she was well-regarded. Men would fall for her with just a sway of her breasts. ¡®Such an overwhelming figure. The male peers at the academy must have had a tough time.¡¯ No matter how much I tried, my gaze inevitably stole nces at her chest and belly line. Of course, seeing her enticing figure was also a pleasure for me. Every time she swung her sword, her shapely breasts moved dynamically. Those were not breasts that could be hidden, no matter how the bra was worn. ¡°Focus, don¡¯t get distracted!¡± Then Lorein swiftly swung her sword diagonally and shouted. Her sword aimed at my legs and swung in from the opposite side. I blocked the fast attack with the back of my sword. -sh! Metal rang out as it collided powerfully. Lorein used very basic, disciplined sword techniques. This was characteristic of a swordsman who practiced a lot. asionally, these unusual techniques could be quite threatening. ¡®She¡¯s definitely fast.¡¯ I inadvertently blocked it seriously. Seeing this, Lorein frowned. Not just because her attack was blocked but also because of my attitude. Recently, Lorein had realized that I¡¯d been going easy on her. ¡®It means her skills have improved. As you reach higher levels, your perspective changes.¡¯ But regardless of her growth, this was likely to hurt her pride. A mage going easy on her in a duel, especially since Lorein took great pride in her swordsmanship. She always got noticeably upset in such situations. ¡°¡­Impressive as always. I prepared that strike specifically for this moment.¡± ¡°It was a sharp attack. Well done.¡± ¡°Save the emptypliments.¡± Lorein looked unexpectedly downcast. I noticed she was lightly rotating her shoulder as if stretching. Every time she did, her sweaty armpits, slightly visible, were charming. ¡°Is it tiring to have a duel right after running?¡± ¡°Hm? Oh¡­ no, that¡¯s not it. I¡¯ve just been feeling a bit offtely.¡± ¡°Are you pushing yourself too hard?¡± Lorein¡¯s training could be somewhat intense. Whencking experience, it was better to be strict. But for a swordsman like Lorein, who was already quite skilled, it could damage her body. ¡°Uhm, maybe. I¡¯ve been worried about a few thingstely, getting a bit anxious.¡± She seemed troubled by her inability to ovee a ¡®wall.¡¯ Only time could really solve this kind of issue. The problem was that Lorein herself didn¡¯t have the luxury of time. ¡®I would be bothered if she fell ill just when I¡¯m nning to focus on her.¡¯ I didn¡¯t want to dy things because of such issues. And this situation seemed like it could be used to my advantage. I hid my smile and said, ¡°If you¡¯re feeling ufortable, shall I give you a massage?¡± Chapter 57: The Sensation Of Invading The Mind Chapter 57: The Sensation Of Invading The Mind ¡°¡­¡­Massage?¡± Lorein looked at me with doubtful eyes. It was typical of her to be so wary. ¡°There¡¯s a massage I learned about during an adventure. It makes the flow of mana feel smoother and improves your condition.¡± ¡°¡­Improves condition?¡± She took the bait. I deliberately spoke vaguely and paused, thinking it would be more effective to pique her curiosity slightly. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s not like it suddenly powers you up like a buff. It¡¯s more like¡­ you feel a level higher than before.¡± ¡°Hmm, can you exin in detail?¡± Lorein asked with an intrigued expression. From my experience, if she was asking this much, it was already a 50% sess. ¡°The principle is simple. It¡¯s about loosening up a body that¡¯s be stiff from training to enhance the realm of mana.¡± ¡°Is it really effective?¡± ¡°It varies depending on the individual. It¡¯s rmended for those who¡¯ve trained hard but haven¡¯t made progress. Usually, it¡¯s simr to a normal massage.¡± I finished exining that even that had an effect on loosening the body. For someone like Lorein, speaking with certainty would only raise her suspicions. ¡°¡­Still, a massage? From you to me?¡± ¡°Yes, why not?¡± ¡°A man touching a woman¡¯s body. Isn¡¯t that a bit¡­ indecent?¡± I burst intoughter. Lorein frowned slightly. Of course, she wasn¡¯t really upset. ¡°What¡¯s this? Are you mocking me?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. How should I put it? You unexpectedly have a lewd side?¡± ¡°What, what?! Lewd?¡± Her face turned red as she widened her eyes. She was known for her schrly nature but probably had never heard such words. She would have less resistance to such remarks. ¡°Massage is not always like that. It¡¯s more for therapeutic purposes, releasing mana.¡± ¡°Uh, um.¡± ¡°Such remarks would be disrespectful to doctors, right?¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Lorein seemed to ponder slightly. My words seemed to have struck at the core of her concerns. ¡®Lorein is exactly the type who trains hard but can¡¯t move forward.¡¯ However, her cold personality was a hindrance to agreeing readily. From her words, it was clear she held a particr sense of chastity. Perhaps Lorein had never even properly masturbated, let alone had a boyfriend. At this point, I also subtly backed off. ¡°How about trying just a shoulder massage for starters?¡± ¡°Just the shoulders are effective?¡± ¡°It¡¯s much less effectivepared to a full-body massage, but you¡¯ll still feel more refreshed.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Alright, if it¡¯s just that much.¡± Lorein slowly nodded. To think she would think so much over just a shoulder massage. She certainly wasn¡¯t an easy woman. ¡®But since she¡¯s agreed to it, it¡¯s almost game over.¡¯ Lorein was the type who would be put off if approached too suddenly. There was a need to slowly awaken her dormant sexual desire. People with her personality, once they tasted sex, found it hard to escape from it. Above all, that was more fun, too. ¡°Then, please sit down herefortably.¡± I pointed to the fallen tree nearby. It had broken during a previous training session. Lately, we have been using it to take breaks in between spars. ¡°Then, I¡¯m sorry to ask, but please.¡± Lorein sat down with a slight apology on her face. Her naturally exposed white nape stirred my heart. ¡®Ah, I can¡¯t wait to see this cold woman writhing in bed.¡¯ But now, everything was ready. All that was left was to execute the n step by step. Subus¡¯s Touch Increases excitement and sensitivity with every physical contact with the user. The Subus¡¯s Touch I possessed could excite a woman just by touching her. However, the effect varied depending on the body part. For example, hands require a long hold, whereas sensitive areas like the chest heat up quickly. I didn¡¯t think Lorein would allow her body to be freely touched. So, I took out the next item. [Item Window] Name: Pen of Trust and Happiness Women who got this pen¡¯s ink on them felt a greatly increased sense of trust andfort, naturally developing a fondness for the protagonist. The patterns drawn on the body could be made invisible to others, if desired. It was a subus item that raised trust just by getting ink on the body. From testing with Amy and Ryuz, they determined that the amount of ink didn¡¯t affect its potency. The effect was the same whether it was a single letter or full-body scribbling. ¡®In other words, as long as it¡¯s judged as ¡®inked,¡¯ even a small amount is enough.¡¯ I lightly dabbed the pen on my index finger. Then, I gently pressed it against Lorein¡¯s nape. ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t you starting with the shoulders?¡± ¡°The neck is where the nerves connect, so it¡¯s better to rx the head first. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Yeah, do as you like. I¡¯m the one asking, after all.¡± Lorein closed her eyes without suspicion. I smiled slyly, seeing the ink on her neck emit a faint light. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll start the massage. Let me know if it hurts.¡± I began gently touching her from the white nape, slowly moving my hands. The motion itself was a normal massage. But I had the ¡®Eyes of the Subus¡¯ and the ¡®Touch of the Subus.¡¯ I focused on areas that would feel good for Lorein. ¡°Mm, hmm¡­¡± Lorein let out a faint moan. Her face, still closed, gradually showed signs of pleasure. ¡°How is it? It¡¯s good, right?¡± ¡°Uh-huh, it feels really great.¡± I actually wanted to touch more sensitive areas. But Lorein wasn¡¯t ready to allow that yet. ¡®Of course, that won¡¯t take long either.¡¯ Lorein¡¯s breathing was noticeably rougher. It was a sign her body was heating up. Nevertheless, it was just a massage, and she wasfortably enjoying the pleasant feeling. In fact, it must have been genuinely refreshing. ¡°Really loosens up the body. Thank you. I would have regretted not getting it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d it¡¯s effective.¡± ¡°Do you need anything? I¡¯ll buy you something as a thank you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay. I wasn¡¯t expecting anything in return.¡± ¡°But I feel too sorry¡­ Um¡­!¡± Lorein looked clearly pleased. Her psychological guard was lower than usual. Of course, the effect of the ¡®Pen¡¯ made her trust me more. ¡°Still, it¡¯s a bit regrettable.¡± ¡°Huh? Regrettable?¡± ¡°As I mentioned before, just the shoulders are less effective. Massaging the back or legs would have been much cooler and would loosen the body better.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lorein seemed momentarily swayed. My massage felt better than she had imagined. But in the end, she shook her head. ¡°¡­I appreciate the thought, but no. I can¡¯t let a stranger touch my body carelessly.¡± ¡°This is just treatment.¡± ¡°I know you don¡¯t have ulterior motives.¡± Lorein couldn¡¯t see me smirking. I was indeed driven by pure desire. ¡°But others might see it as indecent.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I see. Still, if you change your mind, let me know anytime.¡± ¡°Thanks. Uh¡­?!¡± I gave Lorein a scalp massage, pressing down on her head as a finishing touch. It was out of curiosity, wondering if she could remainposed after this. ¡®Anyone would lose their mind after this, regardless of gender.¡¯ However, surprisingly, Lorein didn¡¯t react much. She stiffened a bit, but her reaction was weaker than expected. ¡°¡­Is it over now?¡± ¡°Yes, did it feel good?¡± ¡°Yes, thanks to you, my body feels much lighter. Thank you.¡± Lorein got up and lightly stretched her body. She looked truly rxed. ¡®What? Was the effect weaker than I expected?¡¯ Feeling slightly disappointed, we parted ways to take a shower. As I walked down the corridor, I saw Amy. ¡°Master! You¡¯ve been exercising early, I see.¡± ¡°Ah, good timing. Amy, can youe here a moment?¡± ¡°Huh? What is it?¡± Amy approached with a puzzled look, her cheeks slightly red with anticipation. Then I pressed down on Amy¡¯s scalp. ¡°Yikes?! Wha, what¡­ Master¡­ Eek! Wait a moment¡­ Ah¡­¡± Amy¡¯s eyes rolled back as she melted on the spot. She iled momentarily, but as I continued to press here and there, she quickly calmed down. Her limbs went limp, losing strength. As I pressed down, she offered no resistance and just felt it. ¡°Ah¡­ Ah¡­¡± Amyypletely incapacitated, her body weak and trembling, with drool slightly trickling from her mouth. Her expression looked as if she had been transported to another world, intoxicated. ¡­I wondered if this reaction was even more intense than sex. Finally, I stopped pressing her scalp and released Amy. ¡°Amy,e to your senses.¡± ¡°Ah! Master? Where am I?¡± Amy, regaining consciousness, looked around in surprise. It seemed her consciousness had briefly slipped away. ¡°What was that just now?¡± ¡°Just a light scalp massage. Did it feel good?¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than just feeling good. It felt like my body was floating, and my consciousness slipping away; it¡¯s hard to describe¡­¡± Amy pondered her words carefully. ¡°¡­Like my brain was being invaded?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± This was an unexpectedly extraordinary choice of words. After Ryuz¡¯s ¡®pussy patting,¡¯ these words were another cultural shock. I wondered if I was inadvertently creating another masochistic goddess like Lilith under the guise of revenge. ¡°Anyway, you liked it?¡± ¡°Yes, it was amazing. Oh, not that I¡¯m asking for more¡­just¡­this is really unfair¡­ Ahh¡­?¡± Amused by her reaction, I pressed on her head again. But Lorein didn¡¯t react to this at all. ¡®Could it be she¡¯s holding back because she doesn¡¯t want to show embarrassment?¡¯ Her pride was indeed immense. I wondered how long her haughty attitude wouldst. The thought of seeing Lorein desperate for pleasure filled me with anticipation. ¡°Well, that aside.¡± I helped the half-melted Amy to her feet. ¡°Can I use you for a bit, Amy?¡± ¡°Yes, y-yes¡­¡± Amy, usually a bit resistant during her working hours, was in no state to protest. I immediately took Amy to my room. Chapter 58: Mild Experiment Chapter 58: Mild Experiment ¡°Sigh.¡± Lorein flopped onto the bed after her shower. She feltpletely drained. It wasn¡¯t just because she had trained since the morning. The thrilling sensation from Hyun-woo¡¯s massage still lingered in her body. ¡®¡­What exactly was that?¡¯ Hyun-woo had offered to give her a massage¡­ no, he had originally called it that. The moment she received his massage¡­ A tingling sensation traveled up her spine, invading her brain. ¡®¡­It was incredible.¡¯ At first, when he touched her neck, it felt merely cool. But as time passed, Hyun-woo¡¯s touch began to feel increasingly pleasurable. She tried to hold back, but moans kept slipping out uncontrobly. Enduring the growing warmth of her body was already at its limit. If she hadn¡¯t trained herself, she might have let out explicit moans. And yet, she couldn¡¯t think of an excuse to ask him to stop. No, she wasn¡¯t even in a state to do so. ¡®It was my first time feeling that way.¡¯ In the end, when he gave her a scalp massage, she barely held back from copsing, clinging to her dignity. If it had continued further, what might have happened? Lorein couldn¡¯t answer easily. ¡°Is a massage supposed to feel that good?¡± Lorein had never received anything like a massage in her life. The thought of someone else touching her body was somewhat erotic. Continuing this train of thought, a strange question arose. ¡°¡­Hmm? Did I just allow a man I barely knew to do that?¡± At best, it was a shoulder massage. But for the conservative Lorein, allowing someone to touch her body was significant. Especially since Hyun-woo was a stranger. ¡®Now that I think about it, I¡¯ve been quite lenient with Hyun-woo.¡¯ Hyun-woo would find it odd, but it was true. Lorein was famous for her imprable defenses against men. Even at the academy, it was rare for her to converse with male students. At most, a greeting or handshake. Dating? She had no time for such things. Yet, she granted Hyun-woo an unusual level of ess. While sparring might have been forgivable, the massage was quite a bold move from Lorein¡¯s perspective. ¡®Hmm, well, Hyun-woo is trustworthy enough.¡¯ Feeling guilty for being merely a guest, he even contributed to living expenses. He was the first to recognize her sister¡¯s talent and teach her magic. She often saw him voluntarily helping with the maid¡¯s duties. Lorein believed that a person¡¯s trustworthiness was built on their actions. From her perspective, Hyun-woo was an exceptionally good man. No, he was more appealing than any other man she had encountered. If he weren¡¯t her brother¡¯s friend and also from a noble family, she might have even considered him as a marriage partner¡­ ¡°¡­I must be really tired.¡± Lorein shook her head to clear her thoughts. It seemed the stress from her stagnation in swordsmanship had built uptely. ¡°Hmm, now that I think about it, he said the massage could help with swordsmanship, too.¡± Lorein hesitated, wondering if she should ask again, but ultimately decided against it. Even though they had be closer, requesting a man to touch various parts of her body was too embarrassing. ¡®¡­But my body did feel really rxed and refreshed.¡¯ She unconsciously desired another massage despite telling herself it wasn¡¯t appropriate. Lorein was only vaguely conscious of this desire.
¡°Aah! Hng!¡± I removed the rotor from Amy¡¯s pussy as shey on the bed. Now, Amy wore the rotor every morning and began her day by giving me a morning blowjob. She had worn it all day while working today. ¡°You¡¯re always doing it right. Admirable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s what you asked for, Master¡­?¡± Seeing my fully-owned pussy maid filled me with pride. Considering she even allowed filming, it was safe to say she would agree to almost anything now. ¡°Can I film again today? Stick out your butt.¡± ¡°Again?¡± Amy whined but did not refuse the filming. In fact, she seemed conscious of the camera, offering subtle smiles. Being filmed seemed to excite her even more. ¡°It¡¯s great for me since I can keep the arousing scenes.¡± Amy bent over, offering me her firm, pale buttocks. Beneath, her pink folds quivered shyly in wee. As I caressed her buttocks, I also teased her. ¡°Already so wet? Can you work like this?¡± ¡°Just thinking about Master¡¯s dick makes my pussy excited?¡± I traced a finger down her spine, prompting a smile from me. Amy¡¯s back arched suddenly, her skin prickling with goosebumps. The sensation was likely more intense because she was nude to prevent soiling her clothing. ¡°But today, you¡¯ll get the dick a bitter.¡± ¡°What? Why?¡± ¡°I want to try out a certain aphrodisiac.¡± ¡°Aphrodisiac? Like a love potion?¡± ¡°Something like that.¡± I retrieved a small bottle from my storage space. It was a derivative of the ¡®Subus¡¯s Perfume,¡¯ an item from a Subus. In an erotic game, ordinary aphrodisiacs were easy to find, but nonepared to the potency of Subus items. ¡®The Blessing of the Subus is enough to heat things up, but it¡¯s always good to have more options.¡¯ The substance was viscous, resembling gel or oil. I applied a small amount to Amy¡¯s entrance. ¡°Hng!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apply this. Can you refrain from masturbating until I say it¡¯s okay?¡± ¡°Yes, y-yes!¡± Amy shuddered as the cool substance made contact, but she didn¡¯t pull away and instead epted my touch willingly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel bad, does it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice, but¡­ it feels odd¡­ Hng¡­!¡± After coating her interior, I crossed my arms and watched her reaction. Her response came gradually. Amy¡¯s breathing turned erratic, and her nipples stiffened. ¡°Haa¡­haa¡­¡± Her eyes zed over, and she exhaled hot breaths. She started to press her thighs together, mirroring the behavior of an animal in heat. It looked like a futile effort to relieve an unreachable itch. Naturally, this did nothing to cool the fire in her loins. ¡°Master¡­ how long must I do this¡­?¡± ¡°Not yet. Just hold on a little longer.¡± ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Amy clutched the bedspread as if enduring something, resisting the urge to touch herself due to mymand. Being bound would have allowed her to struggle freely, but being unbound made resisting more difficult. ¡®Well, that¡¯s what makes it more arousing.¡¯ ¡°Haa¡­ ha¡­¡± Amy¡¯s firm thighs squirmed repeatedly. But this was insufficient to soothe her heated body. Instead, the feeble stimtion only increased her arousal. ¡°Master¡­ please, now¡­!¡± All Amy was permitted to do was to tilt her chin up and endure. Her aroused pussy throbbed violently. I brought my face close to her pussy and exhaled a light breath. ¡°Hoo~¡± ¡°Hnng!¡± Whoosh! My intention was merely to heighten her arousal. But Amy climaxed from just the touch of my breath. Clearly, the aphrodisiac¡¯s effect was quite potent. All her senses were hyper-focused on her lower half. ¡°Ahh¡­ haa¡­¡± Naturally, climaxing did not diminish her pleasure. Instead, the absence of direct stimtion made her even more desperate. Her squirming hands revealed how close she was to her breaking point. Twitch! Twitch! The flesh inside continued to beckon seductively. Her pussy was more than wet. It was utterly drenched. Every time I brought my face close, as though to exhale again, her body tensed, and she twitched adorably. Of course, when I refrained from blowing, she exhaled a sigh of disappointment. ¡°Please, Master¡­ I really can¡¯t take much more¡­¡± Her moist, brown eyes implored me to take action. Her intensely hot vulva continued to spill fluids. The aphrodisiac experiment yielded highly satisfying results. ¡®The effect is better than expected. She¡¯s incredibly aroused.¡¯ With her eyes zed, her face melted into an expression of sheer desire. It was beyond mere excitement; she seemed to be in heat. Perhaps because I had left her unattended for so long, Amy began to sway her hips invitingly before me. ¡°Please, Master, no more watching¡­ I¡¯m going insane¡­¡± Her behavior seemed like a plea for attention, a sort of surrender. The air filled with the scent of her aroused pussy. Enough teasing had urred. Gently, I pressed in. ¡°Haaah!¡± I slid a finger lightly into her. Just that made her climax slightly, her vaginal walls gripping my finger tightly. Of course, merely inserting a finger wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy her. ¡°Master, quickly¡­?¡± ¡°Stir up your pussy; go ahead.¡± I teasingly repeated the motion of inserting and removing my finger. This gesture further agitated the already desperate woman. Unable to bear it any longer, she began to shake her hips herself, pleading in a sweet voice. ¡°Ah, Amy, the maid in heat¡­ Please ravish my pussy¡­ Please¡­¡± Her choice of words was quite satisfying. I began to vigorously stir her as if offering a long-awaited reward. ¡°Ohhh?¡± Amy¡¯s eyes rolled back with the sudden stimtion. With my fingers submerged in her wetness, I tenderly scratched the walls. ¡°Ah! Ahh¡­? Heek! Ahh¡­?¡± Her response was tumultuous. The violent pleasure hit her hard, overwhelming her mind. Her body, beyond control, shivered uncontrobly. ¡°Ah, too much¡­ This is too intense¡­? Ohhh? Ahh? It keeps building up¡­?¡± Remarkably, her pussy became aroused again quickly after climaxing, thanks to the aphrodisiac. Amy climaxed three times before she could finally calm down. ¡°Haa¡­? Hick¡­?¡± Completely spent, Amy copsed with her eyes rolling back. The new invention and experiment were quite satisfying. ¡®Now, how shall I use this next?¡¯ Chapter 59: The Potion Of Succubus And Mother’s Milk Chapter 59: The Potion Of Subus And Mother¡¯s Milk ¡°This is betrayal!¡± When I opened my eyes, I found myself in a familiar temple. Suddenly, the masochistic Subus Goddess Lilith began spouting nonsense. I knew she had a dark side, but I hadn¡¯t realized her connections with dogs were this close. I immediately approached her, grasped her horns, and began to gently massage her head. ¡°What, what¡­! If you think I¡¯ll react the same as those other girls, you¡¯re mistaken¡­ Huh! Huk! Heung¡­?¡± As expected, the goddess with the fragile ego quickly melted under my touch. While continuing the gentle massage, I inquired. ¡°So, what¡¯s all this nonsense about?¡± ¡°That, that amazing potion you created¡­ Huh? You should have first reported it to the goddess you serve¡­ Ah! That feels good¡­? Aah?¡± She was upset because I had concocted a potion without informing her. Such a trivial reason to summon me into a dream. Clearly, she had nothing better to do. Or perhaps, as a masochistic goddess, she yearned for a passionate encounter with me. ¡°Isn¡¯t this sort of thing expected from a subus? You possess enchantment skills, after all.¡± ¡°Haaa¡­? That, that¡¯s merely a magical skill. A potion that incites arousal just by application? I have no such thing. Even the perfume of enchantment requires certain conditions.¡± It seemed my invention was more significant than I had thought. After all, it pertained to sex. And if a Subus Goddess acknowledged its uniqueness, it had to be noteworthy. ¡®Come to think of it, I haven¡¯t encountered such an item in the game either.¡¯ With my blessings, it was merely another pleasure for me to enjoy. It could be seen as a revolutionary discovery from a different perspective. ¡°Anyway, did you summon me here just to discuss that?¡± I sat on Lilith¡¯s bed without waiting for permission. I deliberately patted my thigh. Lilith hesitated for a moment but then eagerly leaped into my arms. I caressed her ample, quivering breasts before me. ¡°¡­Have you now be so ustomed to touching breasts?¡± ¡°Living every day seducing women is nothing new.¡± ¡°Hmph! A perverted Casanova hypocrite¡­ ah¡­?¡± A woman¡¯s breast never lost its charm, no matter how often you touched it. Especially when it belongs to a woman like Lilith, who has a figure and beauty like a goddess. ¡°Ahung? Treating a great goddess like a whore¡­ Heung? There¡¯s no one but you, a human, who would do that. Ah, touching there like that¡­ Heung?¡± ¡°Already dripping with excitement, yet you put on airs.¡± I continued to fondle herrge breasts as I spoke. ¡°So, what do you want? Surely you didn¡¯t call me just because of the potion.¡± ¡°It is because of the potion! Ah, it hurts! It¡¯s tearing! My goddess nipple is tearing off!¡± I pulled on Lilith¡¯s nipple with my fingers, stretching it out. Pinching it hard and pulling it upwards would indeed hurt even a goddess. She instinctively thrust herrge breasts forward. ¡°It really hurts! Even a goddess has sensitive nipples!¡± ¡°If you really called me just for this, I might be quite angry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already angry! Ah, okay! I¡¯ll tell you! I¡¯ll tell you, so stop using magic on your hand!¡± When I released her nipple, Lilith gasped for air. Then, looking at me again, she raised her chin and spoke with a defiant face. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the opportunity to offer that potion as a tribute to me.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Exchange! I¡¯ll exchange it for another item! So don¡¯t use hand magic to strengthen your grip!¡± As I was about to pinch her again, Lilith struggled. Even for a masochistic goddess, pain was still pain. There¡¯s a difference between being tormented with humiliation for pleasure and experiencing just in pain. Well, Lilith was still diligently wetting herself, though. ¡°An exchange?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m interested in that potion you made.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I made it based on an item created with subus points. You saw me do it; can¡¯t you make it, too?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Not everyone is a genius with cheat-like blessings like you.¡± Lilith shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Just because I¡¯m a goddess doesn¡¯t mean I understand the principles of every item. Even humans don¡¯t know the exactws of potion-making.¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± I knew dozens of potion recipes. But I hardly understood how they worked on the human body. That¡¯s because magic somewhat ignored basic physicalws. ¡®If I think about it, it¡¯s probably just because it¡¯s an adult game.¡¯ Focusing on such details would have been too bothersome to live with. Anyway, from the goddess¡¯s perspective, the potion I made must have been quite interesting. ¡°So, you want the potion I have. Why not just buy it with subus points?¡± ¡°Umm¡­ doing that would cause bnce issues and be troublesome. Honestly, just maintaining the blessings I¡¯ve given is already risky.¡± Indeed, the ¡®Blessing of the Subus¡¯ I had received was quite overpowered. Maintaining it alone must have consumed a significant amount of divine power. Well, she was the one who proposed the contract, so I didn¡¯t feel sorry. ¡°So, you¡¯re proposing an ¡®equal¡¯ exchange?¡± ¡°Yep! I want to exchange one of my items for your potion. That would be just barely safe.¡± ¡°From the confidence in your voice, you must have a pretty good item.¡± ¡°Hehe! You¡¯ll definitely like it.¡± What Lilith boldly presented were two white pills. ¡°What are these?¡± ¡°They¡¯re pills that make non-pregnant women produce mother¡¯s milk. If I had to name them, maybe ¡®Mother¡¯s Milk Pills¡¯?¡± I looked at Lilith, slightly stunned. Her expression suggested she wasn¡¯t lying. ¡°With these, any proud woman will be a milk-leaking machine! Just your type of drug, right?¡± ¡°Well¡­ they do seem interesting.¡± I was honestly interested in breast milk y. Was there a man who wasn¡¯t? The ability to make any woman produce milk, regardless of age. In many ways, it was a remarkable item. Probably unattainable even with heaps of money. ¡°Hehe! Plus, the woman who takes it can¡¯t resist the urge to have her breasts milked. She¡¯ll feel pleasure each time it¡¯s done.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s not just about milk production but also for sexual y?¡± ¡°Exactly! Once they taste that pleasure, they¡¯ll keeping back to you to be milked.¡± Listening to the exnation, I found it certainly intriguing. I could make as much of my potion as I wanted. It was a profitable deal to exchange it for something so valuable. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s exchange for two bottles.¡± ¡°I promise, in the name of the goddess, you won¡¯t regret it.¡± I took out the potion oil from my spatial storage and handed it over. Lilith also handed me the two pills she was holding. ¡°But are there only two pills? If you have more, I¡¯d be willing to trade other things.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, that¡¯s all I have. One per person, so two people can use it.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ¡°For your information, unlike the Perfume of Enchantment, its effectiveness isn¡¯t halved by blessings or magical power. It works the same on anyone.¡± Lilith responded with a hint of excitement in her voice. She must be eagerly anticipating watching me use the breast milk y on other women. ¡°So, who are you going to use it on? Personally, I¡¯d rmend giving it to two sisters for a real ¡®sister rice bowl¡¯ experience!¡± ¡°¡­I think I have a more interesting target in mind.¡± ¡°Wow, really? Who is it?¡± Instead of answering, I stared intently at Lilith. Lilith blinked as she met my gaze. ¡°Ah.¡± With that exmation, she tried to run away. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going!¡± ¡°No, nooo¡­!¡± I quickly grabbed her horns and forced her down. ¡°There, good girl. Let¡¯s keep our bitch calm.¡± ¡°No, no, no! Why me?! There are so many other women!¡± ¡°A goddess leaking milk against her will. I can¡¯t resist that.¡± ¡°No! I really don¡¯t want to! A goddess milked like a cow! That¡¯s just perverted!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re already perverted enough.¡± Lilith resisted fiercely, shaking her head. Her evident distaste only fueled my desire to proceed. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you find it exciting? I will tie you upter so you can¡¯t move and milk you like livestock with a milking machine.¡± ¡°You crazy pervert! Die!¡± -Fwish! Despite her words, Lilith¡¯s arousal was unmistakable as her fluids gushed out. Merely discussing it seemed to excite her. ¡°Bind.¡± ¡°Ah, aah!¡± I cast a spell to restrain Lilith¡¯s limbs. She steadfastly closed her mouth when I attempted to feed her. Naturally, I had a contingency for this too. I pinched her nose tightly, cutting off her airflow. ¡°Ugh! Ugh!¡± Lilith struggled vehemently, but I remained calm. Time was on my side, after all. Her face reddened from theck of oxygen. Inevitably, she had to open her mouth to gasp for air. ¡°Pah-!¡± I seized the opportunity, firmly grasped her chin, and swiftly administered the pill. Having no alternative, Lilith swallowed the pill she had provided and appeared dejected. ¡°Woo¡­ You¡¯re worse than a devil¡­¡± ¡°What does a Subus Goddess have to say?¡± The pill¡¯s effect manifested swiftly. Lilith¡¯s breasts erged slightly and became taut. ¡°Eugh¡­! Haugh¡­! Wa, wait¡­this sensation is strange¡­huuung!¡± Suddenly, her stiffened nipples began to spurt milk. It was a mere drizzle akin to melting ice cream, yet it was exceedingly sensual. ¡®Huh, this is truly remarkable.¡¯ To instantly inducectation from a goddess¡¯s breast. It will assuredly affect humans simrly. ¡°Eugh, eugh¡­ Unfathomable¡­ I, a goddess, have been reduced to a cow leaking milk¡­¡± ¡°Yet it suits you quite well.¡± I grinned at Lilith, satisfied with the oue. The result surpassed my expectations. ¡°Well, given the circumstances, perhaps we should also consider an appropriate outfit?¡± Embracing the mood, I even extracted a camera from my spatial storage. When you were summoned by someone in such a manner, it was imperative to make it worthwhile. A look of apprehension washed over Lilith¡¯s face. Chapter 60: The Succubus Cow And Breast Milk Play Chapter 60: The Subus Cow And Breast Milk y I dressed Lilith in what wasmonly known as a cow-print bikini. With herrge breasts and great style, I knew it would suit her, but seeing it now, it was surprisingly attractive. Regardless of how she felt about it. ¡°Ugh¡­ This is humiliation. Treating me, a high-ranking goddess, like a cow.¡± Despite her words, her expression seemed quite satisfied. Her breasts seemed to twitch as if asking to be milked right away. ¡®She¡¯s a pervert for sure, but her figure is undeniably appealing.¡¯ The impressive ares peeking through therge breasts and bikini were notable. Her overall figure was wless and pleasant to look at. Above all, the handles on top of her head made it convenient for thrusting. Truly befitting a Subus Goddess. ¡°It suits you well.¡± I carelessly threw out ament as I looked at her. At that, Lilith momentarily wore a dazed expression before her cheeks gradually reddened. ¡°Hmph! Compliments now won¡¯t get you forgiveness!¡± She was acting tsundere-like, but the rapidly wagging devil tail indicated she was pleased. She was like a puppy that found its owner. ¡®This side of her is unexpectedly cute.¡¯ ¡­Well, that aside. There was work to be done. ¡°Bind.¡± ¡°Hya!¡± Lilith¡¯s arms were lifted above her head and secured to the ceiling. I took a moment to appreciate the enticing view of Lilith¡¯s body, disyed like a piece of meat. Her voluptuous breasts and thighs, contrasted with her slender waist and protruding hips, were optimal for pregnancy. As I stared at her, the nipples hidden under the cow-print bikini kept twitching. ¡°What are you looking at!¡± Her nipples were already so swollen they were noticeable through the bikini. I slowly approached and briskly pulled down the bikini. ¡°Hiik¡­!¡± Perhaps due to the sudden cool air, her nipples quivered visibly. And at the same time. -Phssh! Drip, drip¡­ She did not stop there; she began to dribble white milk, twitching intermittently. ¡°Ugh¡­! Hah¡­!¡± Lilith moaned, shaking. The milk flowed out in sync with her slight convulsions. ¡®They said she would feel pleasure each time the milk came out. Seems true.¡¯ Even the mere touch of air elicited an intense reaction from her. The pleasure from the milk appeared significant. This heightened my anticipation of her reaction when milked. ¡°What, what are you doing¡­?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± At that moment, Lilith called out to me. Her voice oozed allure. ¡°Hurry and milk me¡­ You¡¯re staring so intently because you want to milk me, don¡¯t you¡­¡± Upon closer inspection, Lilith¡¯s face seemed dreamily rxed. No, her expression was tinged with a hint of agony. ¡®Hmm, now that I think about it, wasn¡¯t there something about difort from breasts full of milk?¡¯ Considering it, her breasts must be brimming with milk, even if left untouched. They should be swollen with milk. I wondered if that was even physically possible. But then again, these were the breasts of a woman who was not pregnant. The fact that they were producing milk was abnormal in itself. ¡°Ugh¡­ Stop teasing me and¡­ hurry up¡­¡± It was evident that Lilith was desperate. Otherwise, how could such a dignified goddess plead like this? Her face conveyed that she was nearly mad with the need to be milked. Her thighs and body had been writhing for some time. ¡®This reaction is quite fascinating.¡¯ I decided to indulge her and pressed my finger against her right breast. ¡°Huuuuuh¡­?¡± -Phssh! Drip, drip. The nipple immediately squirted milk, like arge water balloon punctured by a needle. The lewd moans that escaped her lips were an added delight. ¡°Haa¡­ It feels good¡­?¡± With that pleasure, not only did her breasts but also her wide hips quivered. It was remarkable that she had be a body that derived pleasure from being milked. The product the goddess promised was indeed impressive. ¡®I could satisfy her by milking her thoroughly now, but that would be less fun.¡¯ There was still one pill left. I would think about whom to give it to slowly, but first, I wanted to see the full effect. I deliberately caressed only the are with my finger. ¡°Huh¡­! Eung¡­! A little harder, please¡­?¡± The milk production noticeably decreased with the vague stimtion. The overheated Lilith pushed her breasts forward as if asking for more. I intentionally reduced the intensity of my fingers. ¡°Ahh¡­ Don¡¯t do that¡­? Please¡­ my breasts are throbbing¡­?¡± Lilith seemed to have already lost herself in the pleasure her breasts were giving her. But constantly delivering weak stimtion without proper relief made her frustrated. Her nipples stood erect, begging to be touched. The twitching sight was almost pitiable. ¡°Uhhuhh¡­? Hurry¡­? My breasts are in pain¡­?¡± Ignoring her pleas, I continued to focus only on the are. Milk kept flowing from her nipples. But this wasn¡¯t enough to fully satisfy Lilith. ¡°Ahhung¡­ Huh¡­? Please, now¡­? I think I¡¯m going crazy¡­?¡± Her face, on the verge of tears, looked genuinely tormented. If her hands had been free, she would have milked herself. After enjoying her agonized state for a while, I stopped my hand. Lilith¡¯s face swelled with anticipation, thinking she would finally be satisfied. But I had no intention of relieving her so soon. ¡°Gasp¡­!¡± Instead, I took something out of my spatial storage. Seeing it, Lilith¡¯s body quivered. What I took out was a small brush. A tool much more delicate than a hand and thus more effective for tormenting a woman. ¡°Ugh¡­ Ah¡­ Just, just a moment¡­¡± Lilith seemed to have guessed what I was about to do. I gently stroked her nipple with the tip of the brush. - Softly, softly ¡°Hiik! Haah¡­! Huk¡­! Ahhng¡­!¡± The fine bristles of the brush tickled her nipple continuously. Lilith closed her eyes tightly, overwhelmed by the dizzying pleasure. Yet the light touch of the brush wasn¡¯t sufficient to milk her. It pushed her already full breasts to their limit. ¡°Ahh¡­! Don¡¯t, don¡¯t touch that¡­!¡± Lilith writhed as if she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. However, all it did was make her breasts sway delightfully before my eyes. I teased her nipples solely with the tip of the brush. ¡°Haah¡­! Ahh¡­! Please! Just once¡­! Let me be milked just once!¡± Finally, Lilith¡¯s plea to be milked escaped her lips. I smirked at her request. ¡°Do you want to be milked?¡± ¡°Yes! Yes! I want to be milked! Please milk my breasts quickly¡­!¡± Desperation filled her eyes. She looked like she might go insane if she wasn¡¯t milked immediately. Her breasts had been filled with milk and teased for so long; it was understandable. What would happen if, conversely, a man¡¯s member on the brink of climax was only brushed in this way? ¡®Hmm, I don¡¯t even want to imagine.¡¯ But since it wasn¡¯t happening to me, it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°Hmm¡­ What should I do?¡± ¡°Haaah! Ahh¡­! Please! I beg you! Just touching is enough¡­! Huuung?¡± -Phsh! Phsh! Milk squirted from her nipples like water guns. Herrge breasts seemed unable to contain any more. The sight of her squirting milk was quite erotic. Of course, Lilith hadpletely lost herposure, half crying and begging. The narrowly missed satisfaction seemed to intensify her desire. ¡°Hiit¡­! Haa¡­! Please¡­! Let me be milked¡­! Just press my breasts once¡­!¡± ¡°Just a while ago, you said a goddess isn¡¯t a milk cow and didn¡¯t want to be milked.¡± ¡°That was a lie! In fact, I¡¯ve been looking forward to you giving me the pill since before I took it!¡± Hmm, was that really true? Even Lilith seemed incapable of lying in this situation. ¡°Then will you be my milk bag?¡± ¡°I, I will! I¡¯ll be your exclusive milk bag!¡± ¡°You hesitated just now, didn¡¯t you? ¡®I will?¡¯¡± ¡°I will be your milk bag! Pleasemand me! I can do it! Hiieeek!¡± To make her more honest, I flicked her nipple lightly with my finger. Milk gushed out from her breasts. ¡°If I say you can give milk and breasts anytime?¡± ¡°Yes, yes! I¡¯ll give you as much as you want! Please, I beg you¡­!¡± ¡°Can you swear to it?¡± ¡°I swear by the name of the Subus Goddess¡­! I am Hyun-woo¡¯s milk bag! Whenever you wish, I will provide my breasts as your milk bag!¡± I felt a strange satisfaction from her frantic promation. Considering Lilith¡¯s personality, she might revert to her arrogant self when we meet again. But since she had sworn, she would present her breasts whenever asked. ¡®Well, this should be enough to ensure she¡¯s well trained.¡¯ After hardship and endurance, there¡¯s always a reward. That had been my rule while training all this time. I lightly lifted Lilith¡¯s breasts. They felt heavy, either from the milk or simply their size. Then I sucked on her swollen nipples. ¡°Haaaah¡­?¡± It was like scratching an itch. A satisfied expression and ecstatic moans flowed from Lilith¡¯s face. She looked as though she had visited heaven. Milk flowed steadily from her nipples. Just a little suction was enough to draw a mouthful of milk. ¡®So this is what a subus¡¯s milk tastes like.¡¯ It was slightly sweet and warm. Simr to regr milk but a bit tastier. ¡®Now, time to release the other side.¡¯ Regrettably, I only had one mouth and couldn¡¯t suck both breasts at once. Instead, I grasped the other breast with my hand and milked it. -Pshooww! ¡°Ohhhh?¡± Due to the built-up pressure, a considerable amount of milk was sprayed out. I didn¡¯t stop there, adjusting the pressure as I continued to milk her. ¡°Ohk? Hok? Hiit? Milking feels so good¡­? I¡¯m addicted¡­? I¡¯ve be a real milk cow¡­ Ohgohhok?¡± Lilith arched her neck back as far as it would go, climaxing from the breast stimtion. The subus cow, pushing her breasts forward and stiffening her waist, appeared quitescivious. After I milked her until nothing more came out, Lilith¡¯s body slumped, still restrained. Her plump thighs and breasts drooped erotically. Then, I released the binds. ¡°Hah¡­!¡± The drained Lilith copsed onto the ground. However, her duties were not yet over. I presented my erect member in front of her. ¡°I¡¯ve milked you thoroughly, so now, as my milk bag, it¡¯s your turn to serve.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lilith looked at me with dissatisfaction. Yet, she eventually started to move obediently. She began to perform paizuri, enveloping my member between her breasts. After using Lilith¡¯s breasts two more times, I finally departed from the temple. Chapter 61: Morning Jog With The Older Sister Chapter 61: Morning Jog With The Older Sister The next day. I rose early in the morning and stepped outside. Beside me stood Lorein, still looking appealing in her sports bra and dolphin shorts. ¡°¡­So, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Why have you suddenly decided to join me for a run?¡± ¡°I think I need to start rebuilding my basic stamina. If I rest for too long, my muscles and lungs begin to struggle, you know.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Lorein shot me a slightly suspicious nce. Yet, my words were truthful, so it seemed she had nothing further to add. ¡°Do we really need to run together?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to run with someone. Running alone is tedious.¡± ¡°I actually prefer running by myself.¡± ¡°¡­ That¡¯s why people find you difficult.¡± ¡°What, what?! What do you mean?¡± Lorein turned toward me, her eyes wide with shock. Her surprise seemed genuine. ¡­This was somewhat embarrassing for me. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you were unaware? The locals are intimidated by you.¡± ¡°I had no clue¡­¡± ¡°Just consider your demeanor and how seldom you speak to them.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t all nobles like that?¡± She possessed such little interest in others. Her concerns were focused solely on her family and her estate. She evaluated people¡¯s happiness in numerical terms. Not that such an approach was inherently negative; in fact, those of her ilk often administered their estates effectively. Being a figure of admiration and aspiration was the archetypal role of nobility. But Lorein took it to an extreme. ¡°I¡¯m not criticizing, but you should get ustomed to interacting with others. You can¡¯t always be solitary.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ true.¡± Lorein nodded, seemingly convinced. Her ability to recognize her own faults was one of Lorein¡¯s strong points. ¡°So, is it okay if we run together?¡± ¡°¡­Did you honestly think I¡¯d be opposed? I¡¯m not that unfeeling.¡± ¡°But you just stated your preference for solitude.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say I dislikedpany.¡± ¡°Wow, you truly struggle withmunication. Even at the academy, you had admirers but no friends, right?¡± ¡°¡­Be quiet.¡± Her irritated expression suggested my observation had struck a nerve. But at least we had grown close enough to engage in this kind of banter. We did some light warm-ups and then started running. ¡°Just so you know, I won¡¯t adjust my pace for you.¡± ¡°What if you fall behind? That¡¯ll hurt your pride, won¡¯t it?¡± ¡°¡­Just watch.¡± Despite her words, Lorein didn¡¯t overtly run faster. It seemed like she was running at her usual pace. Although we didn¡¯t talk much, watching Lorein¡¯s enticing figure was fun. ¡®Her chest is really big. With such an unbelievable figure, they must be pretty too.¡¯ Her chest bounced vividly beside me. I wondered if her shoulders hurt from carrying such a chest and running every day. ¡®Sigh, I wish I could touch and relieve that body here and there.¡¯ And perhaps give some relief to my own stiffening self. If her body was toned from exercise, her private parts were likely firm as well. We continued running around the estate for quite some time. Before I realized it, sweat had started beading on Lorein¡¯s stomach and thighs. ¡°Haah¡­! Haah¡­!¡± Lorein, moist and flushed, looked very sexy. If she exercised like this every day, her amazing figure was understandable. ¡°Ah, Lorein Unni!¡± Then, a voice suddenly made us halt. We had run to a forest a bit away from the vige. There, a young girl was energetically waving her arms. She looked much younger than Amy. Perhaps she was still in elementary school by modern standards. ¡°Peris? Why are you here at this time?¡± ¡°I got up early today to pick herbs! If I finish early, I can y more.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I see. But it¡¯s dangerous here, so don¡¯te alone. Wait for me, and we¡¯ll go back together after you¡¯re done?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The girl nodded with a bright smile. Then, as if she remembered something, she took something out of her basket. It was a pretty yellow flower. ¡°I¡¯ll give this to Unni!¡± ¡°Huh? To me?¡± ¡°They say flowers suit beautiful people!¡± ¡°¡­Thank you.¡± Lorein smiled shyly with a radiant smile. Seeing her goddess-like beauty, I couldn¡¯t help but be in awe, and she shot me a triumphant look. ¡°See. I do have locals who talk to me.¡± She then proudly disyed the flower. Was she really bragging about a child talking to her? She seemed to have a surprisingly cute side. Then the girl offered me a flower too. ¡°For the handsome brother!¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re giving one to me as well?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ Because you¡¯re handsome, I¡¯m giving it especially to you!¡± ¡°Thanks. It¡¯s even more delightful to receive it from a beautifuldy.¡± ¡°Wow, ady. I¡¯ve never been called that before¡­¡± Lorein¡¯s expression subtly changed as she epted the flower. It appeared something was bothering her. ¡°Why do you look like that?¡± ¡°¡­Lolicon.¡± ¡°No, a nobledy shouldn¡¯t use suchnguage.¡± A world in which a nobledy uses the word ¡®lolicon.¡¯ That would be quite a scene. ¡°Hmm! Hmm! Anyway, let¡¯s finish the work quickly, shall we?¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go get another basket!¡± The girl trotted off to where she had been working. It seemed she hade out early in the morning with two baskets for work. ¡°She¡¯s young but diligent.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate. This estate isn¡¯t very wealthy. We should do our part quickly.¡± ¡°Eh,pared to other estates where people work themselves to the bone and barely make ends meet, this is heaven.¡± ¡°Do you really think so?¡± ¡°At least in a ce where a girl happily gives flowers to a lord¡¯s daughter, it¡¯s rare.¡± Lorein chuckled at my observation. Her refreshingly beautiful smile captivated me. Suddenly, startled, Lorein ran off. ¡°Peris! Duck down!¡± Before the girl could react, Lorein rolled on the ground with her in her arms. At the same time, a huge arm swiped at the space where the girl had just been. ¡®¡­Werewolf?¡¯ There stood a monster on two feet with the shape of a wolf. Growling, it bared its fangs and drooled. A monster that was distinctly different from werewolf kin. ¡°Koooh!¡± The monster roared in frustration at its missed opportunity. It immediately charged at Lorein again. ¡°Ugh!¡± Lorein instinctively reached for the sword at her waist, only to realize she didn¡¯t have it. Amon mistake among swordsmen with little realbat experience. She might have dodged if Lorein had been alone, but she was holding the girl. ¡°Uh!¡± Lorein hugged the girl tightly and closed her eyes, as if determined to protect her at all costs. This wasn¡¯t a calcted move but an instinctual reaction. ¡®¡­Anyway.¡¯ No matter how you looked at it, she was more fitting for a hero than that bastard Leon. I leaped out and kicked the werewolf¡¯s body. -Bang! ¡°Kyaang!¡± The creature was thrown back with a loud noise. It struggled to stand, unable toprehend what had just happened. Lorein looked at me with wide eyes. ¡°Hyun-woo, you¡­¡± ¡°Could you cover her eyes for a moment?¡± Understanding what I meant, Lorein reflexively covered the child¡¯s eyes. I snapped my fingers. Pop! The werewolf¡¯s head exploded. The headless body, bleeding profusely, stumbled and fell. ¡®That bastard dared toy a hand on my future sex partner.¡¯ Thinking of Tina, my mood soured. Though she was better than others, she was the kind who knew she shouldn¡¯t but did it anyway. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Huh? Uh, yeah.¡± ¡°We should probably have soldiers check the area. It¡¯s unlikely this creature came alone.¡± I looked down at Lorein. A long red wound was visible on her arm. ¡°You¡¯re hurt?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯ll heal quickly.¡± ¡°If you leave it, the wound might scar.¡± A faint white light flowed from my hand. Warm energy touched her arm, and the wound healed instantly. ¡°Ah, you can use healing magic too?¡± ¡°Of course. Who do you think taught Ryuz?¡± I answered and then turned to look at the werewolf. Where did this thinge from? As far as I knew, werewolves usually lived in packs. If necessary, I might have to eradicate them early¡­ ¡°There.¡± Just as I was about to move, Lorein called me in a low voice. Her voice sounded strangely subdued. ¡°Did you¡­ go easy on me during our swordy training?¡± ¡°Go easy?¡± ¡°Putting aside the magic, that kick¡­ It was definitely not ordinary strength. With my bare hands, I couldn¡¯t have done anything¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± A fun idea suddenly crossed my mind. A slight smile appeared on my face. Considering the affection and trust I had built up until now, along with the effects of the Pen of Trust. Seeing Lorein¡¯s expression, I was certain. I could use this situation to my advantage. Chapter 62: Frustration Chapter 62: Frustration Lorein was fundamentally a diligent person. Her sense of responsibility towards her family and their domain drove her. As the eldest daughter, she felt obliged to protect everyone in her father¡¯s stead. She had trained hard with this thought always in her mind. Buttely, she had begun to question her role: ¡°Am I¡­ really needed here?¡± Due to a series of misunderstandings, her younger sister had stopped relying on her. Instead, she frequently turned to her newly met teacher, Hyun-woo, for advice and consultation. Lorein considered this a positive development. ¡°Being a swordsman, I believed Hyun-woo, a magician, could offer more help.¡± She felt content with the situation. With her swordsmanship, she would defend the domain and eventually be a pir of strength for everyone. That was when she witnessed something that shook her confidence. A werewolf while she was in a vulnerable state simply because she had been separated from her sword. On the other hand, Hyun-woo subdued it with ease using just a single kick. ¡°Ah¡­..¡± Perhaps she could have epted this without distress if she had known nothing of martial arts. However, she was a woman who had dedicated nearly her entire life to mastering the sword. At that moment, she came to a stark realization. She acknowledged the immense gap between her abilities and Hyun-woo¡¯s. ¡°Truly, he is strong.¡± Even putting aside magic, which was beyond her expertise, his physical prowess was undeniable. How formidable, then, would Hyun-woo be when employing his magical skills? She felt like a frog in a well, oblivious to the vastness beyond. Maybe she had overestimated her swordsmanship within the confines of her domain. Confronted with this truth, she questioned her worth. If she was neither a dependable elder sister nor capable of protecting her domain, What had all her efforts been for? ¡°If only I had been¡­ just a bit stronger.¡± Lorein gazed at her empty hands. A sudden, intense desire to improve her swordsmanship overcame her. But she knew that alone wouldn¡¯t suffice. Time was not on her side. At this moment, she felt utterly stagnant. Desperately, she wanted to ascend to a higher level of mastery and quickly. But how could she achieve such progress? To whom could she turn for guidance? ¡°Someone stronger than me.¡± Lorein¡¯s gaze naturally turned to Hyun-woo. Then she realized. Being unable to protect anything, she had no choice but to rely on him.
I spoke honestly to Lorein. That I had gone easy on her during our swordsmanship sparring. Lorein wasn¡¯t particrly upset about it. Rather, she was thankful for my consideration. ¡®She¡¯s broad-minded.¡¯ She wasn¡¯t the kind of person to get upset easily, and she understood why I had done it. Of course, she couldn¡¯tpletely hide the slight disheartenment on her face. ¡®A bit cute, too.¡¯ An older, beautiful woman, especially a vulnerable version of someone as cold as Lorein, had an odd allure. After taking the startled child home, we reported the incident to Prisci. ¡°A werewolf appeared?¡± ¡°Yes, it suddenly emerged from the forest, but Hyun-woo dealt with it.¡± ¡°Are you hurt? I¡¯ll call a doctor right away¡­!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Hyun-woo took care of the healing. More importantly, we should inform the domain quickly and dispatch an investigation team. The monster might be part of a group.¡± ¡°¡­Right, I¡¯ll call the soldiers immediately and organize a search party.¡± Afterpleting our report, we left the lord¡¯s chamber. Now that we had informed them, the rest was up to the soldiers. Of course, our strength would be necessary if it came to subduing them. But first, a thorough assessment was needed. Well, I had no desire to get involved in subjugation unless necessary. ¡°Hey, are you okay for a moment?¡± As expected, Lorein called out to me. She still looked slightly drained, but her eyes shone with determination. Her face showed she knew exactly what she had to do. ¡°What do you think about this werewolf incident?¡± ¡°If it was just an idental encounter, that¡¯s fortunate. But if they¡¯re in a group, we need to deal with them quickly before more victims appear.¡± ¡°Do you think they are forming a group?¡± ¡°Probably.¡± I said ¡®probably,¡¯ but in truth, I was almost certain. ¡°Werewolves move in groups and are skilled hunters.¡± ¡°Yes, they are intelligent and avoid people.¡± ¡°The fact that one came near the vige means there must be a significant number nearby.¡± Lorein nodded, apparently having made a simr guess. Asking me was her way of confirming her knowledge through my experience. ¡°Wherever their base is, it must be close.¡± ¡°¡­It will be a tough battle.¡± ¡°It would be good if we could subdue them safely. Depending on their number, we might suffer casualties.¡± The Armeina family¡¯s domain wasn¡¯t very wealthy. The training seemed adequate, but the individual soldiers¡¯ skills weren¡¯t that high. Lorein thought for a moment, then spoke. ¡°Can I ask you one thing?¡± ¡°Sure, anything.¡± ¡°How can I be strong¡­ like you?¡± The scene she had witnessed earlier seemed to have left a strong impression on her. And the current situation demanded strength. To protect the domain, they urgently needed strong individuals. She must have judged her current skills insufficient. I smiled wryly and replied, ¡°That¡¯s a difficult question to answer simply.¡± ¡°Anything is fine. Even what kind of training you underwent.¡± ¡°As for training, I think the current regime Lorein is doing is sufficient.¡± Really, Lorein was already strong enough. She could easily win against a typical knight. But her feeling of inferiority stemmed fromparing herself to me. Compared to me, even strong fighters would feel inadequate. It was questionable whether there were evenbat magicians like me. ¡°So, if you¡¯re really stuck, it might be good to try changing your method slightly.¡± ¡°Change the method?¡± ¡°Either take aplete break from what you¡¯ve been diligently doing, try using a different weapon for a change of pace, or maybe try the massage I mentioned.¡± ¡°That massage¡­ will it be effective quickly?¡± Lorein showed immediate interest in the massage, seemingly having this in mind. ¡°Well, if you¡¯re looking for immediate effects, that¡¯s the only option. It literally rxes your body and magical energy.¡± ¡°Um.¡± Lorein seemed to really be in conflict now. Reflecting on her cool demeanor the first day, this marked a significant change. I decided to give her a slight push. ¡°If you¡¯re feeling sorry for me, that¡¯s okay. I¡¯m actually weing it.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not just that¡­¡± ¡°Oh? Is there another reason?¡± I inquired knowingly. Individuals like Lorein, with her personality type, needed clear beginnings and endings to feelfortable. Conversely, if they felt indebted to someone, they had an urge to repay it to interact with the other person as equals. She currently owed me for saving her life from the werewolf. There was no way she could openly admit, ¡®I¡¯m wondering if it¡¯s okay for you to touch my body.¡¯ ¡®Well, I do have some ulterior motives.¡¯ As I mentioned previously, Lorein doesn¡¯t really suspect me. Her hesitation stemmed solely from her personality. But such worries could always be overshadowed by stronger motivations. And I was someone who could easily nurture those motivations. ¡°If it¡¯s not more important than the domain¡­ I¡¯d rmend the massage.¡± My words were definitive. Hesitation disappeared from Lorein¡¯s expression, reced by a newfound sense of responsibility. ¡°If I do that¡­ will I really be stronger?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee anything. But rxing your body is beneficial in itself.¡± The desire to grow stronger. The duty to safeguard her domain. All these emotions were hers alone, not imposed by anyone but conjured by herself. They all propelled Lorein forward. ¡°Then, may I request it just once?¡± ¡°Of course. But since it¡¯s your first time, shall we start with something simple, like your feet?¡± ¡°My feet?¡± ¡°If we begin with the whole body, you might find it ufortable. It¡¯s better to start with the feet, which are full of pressure points.¡± ¡°But, having you touch my feet¡­ that seems too embarrassing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Think of it as akin to a medical examination at a hospital.¡± Lorein blushed and nodded. Still too shy to expose her bare feet, she thoroughly washed them. I waited quietly, and it took quite some time. When she returned, a subtle scent of soap lingered in the air. ¡°¡­Did you wait long?¡± ¡°There was no need to wash so meticulously.¡± ¡°What if I smelled of sweat?¡± ¡°After sweating together during training every day, you¡¯re concerned about that now?¡± ¡°¡­ It¡¯s different.¡± Lorein blushed and turned her head slightly to the side. Was it really that embarrassing to have her feet touched? I chose to see it as her giving me permission to touch her body despite her reserved nature. ¡°Bold in swordsmanship, yet so sensitive about these matters.¡± Of course, this juxtaposition only added to her allure. It was clear she was a maiden who seldom spoke to other men. ¡°Then please, make yourselffortable here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lorein sat on the bed and cautiously stretched out her foot. ¡®How can someone¡¯s feet be so exquisite?¡¯ It was rare for feet to maintain such a perfect shape after extensive running. Not only were Lorein¡¯s feet elegantly contoured, but they also had silky skin. It appeared to be a natural endowment. I almost found myself developing an unexpected admiration for feet. ¡°Why are you looking at it like that?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing. I was merely considering where to begin. Shall we start?¡± Lorein nodded, and I began to gently press on her foot. At that very moment. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± A surprisingly feminine and suggestive sound slipped from her. ncing upward, I noticed Lorein covering her mouth, her face a deep shade of red. Chapter 63: Sister’s Foot Massage And Younger Sister’s Apron Chapter 63: Sister¡¯s Foot Massage And Younger Sister¡¯s Apron The moan Lorein let out was rather cute. I could have ignored it, but I chose to stop massaging and asked her instead. ¡°Are you okay?¡± With her face flushed, Lorein quickly turned her head away. Clearly, she was embarrassed by the involuntary sound. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing, please continue.¡± Her adorable reaction made me smirk. I continued pressing firmly on her feet. Each time I did, Lorein¡¯s body gave a slight twitch. She was trying hard to suppress her moans, yet she couldn¡¯t escape my notice. ¡®She¡¯s definitely feeling it.¡¯ This wasn¡¯t mere pleasure. She was experiencing a peculiar sensation from the unique mix of refreshment and pain the massage provided. Her body¡¯s reaction to the stimtion was unmistakable. ¡®Now that I think about it, Lorein¡¯s feet are an erogenous zone.¡¯ Typically, this was a region not easily discovered, even in actual romantic rtionships. But with the ¡®Subus¡¯ Eye,¡¯ I could inly see where she was most sensitive. [Character Information] Name: Lorein Armeina Attraction Points: Obsession with strength, a sense of responsibility as the eldest in the family, and vulnerability to humiliating actions. Erogenous Zones: Feet, armpits, thighs, anus For someone with such a bold figure, finding her erogenous zones so secretly ced was intriguing. Could it be that her body was primed for awakening? Using the ¡®Subus¡¯ Touch,¡¯ I intentionally caressed her sensitive feet. ¡®I want to awaken her to her undiscovered erogenous zones as soon as possible.¡¯ She was aplete virgin, utterly naive about sex. If things were to progress, she likely wouldn¡¯t resist and would just sumb to the sensations. ¡®If this is how she responds to a mere massage, how much more intense would her reactions be if I escted?¡¯ She already found it difficult to endure the touch on her feet. If I were to touch her elsewhere, she likely wouldn¡¯t be able to contain her moans. Anticipating this, I continued to work on her feet without letup. Particrly, the hollowed-out middle part seemed sensitive, so I focused there deliberately. ¡°Ah¡­! Why, why only there¡­¡± ¡°It seemed particrly bad here. There was a lot of blood clotting.¡± ¡°Huh¡­! Eung¡­!¡± Involuntary sweet moans leaked out every time I pressed on sensitive spots. Enjoying her reactions, I tormented both feet in turn. When the foot massage was over, Lorein was even sweating. It seemed she had used a lot of concentration to endure. ¡®You can just let it outfortably.¡¯ But of course, Lorein¡¯s pride wouldn¡¯t allow that. I wondered what reaction she would show when she could no longer bear it with just pride. Just imagining her panting made me excited. ¡°Shall we continue with a full-body massage?¡± ¡°No, no¡­ it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s fine to start the real massage next time.¡± ¡°Yes, of course. Let¡¯s do it tomorrow, then.¡± I wanted to undress her right away, but that would be like opening an unfinished dish. I had been making an effort for a while. I wanted to eat it when it was fully prepared and at its tastiest. ¡°Then pleasee infortable clothes for the next massage.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Lorein nodded slightly, still not over the sensation of the foot massage. Seeing that reaction, I felt that it wouldn¡¯t be long now. Finally, I could freely massage the body of this cold woman.
Lorein¡¯s conquest was going smoothly. But I couldn¡¯t just focus on Lorein. I already had women I had conquered, and sex with them was a pleasure of life. And right now, Ryuz was cooking in front of me, even humming a tune. ¡®A nobledy cooking just for me. Regardless of the taste, it¡¯s quite a luxury.¡¯ Last time we went on a date, Ryuz had promised to cook for me. So today, she had borrowed the kitchen in the annex when no one else was around. I satfortably at the dining table, watching Ryuz cook. ¡°Just wait a little longer, Teacher~¡± ¡°Take your time. I¡¯m enjoying watching Ryuz¡¯s backside from here.¡± ¡°Oh, Teacher~ Saying such fluttering words makes it hard to concentrate on cooking¡­?¡± As I said that, I leisurely admired Ryuz¡¯s appealing backside. Ryuz was wearing what¡¯smonly known as a naked apron. The white apron over semi-transparent lingerie and white stockings enhanced her allure. Her plump buttocks swayed temptingly below. ¡®Such spankable buttocks.¡¯ They felt like firm, child-bearing hips. The knot of the apron entuated her buttocks even more. The apron either revealed everything or subtly exposed skin, making it even more provocative. Especially her overwhelming breasts that had an incredible impact. As I admired her, Ryuz turned around with a yful expression. ¡°Really¡­ aren¡¯t you staring a bit too intensely?¡± ¡°Huh? You knew?¡± ¡°Women can feel when men are looking at them.¡± ¡°But Ryuz¡¯s buttocks are so appealing, I couldn¡¯t help it.¡± Ryuz blushed and licked her lips. It seemed her body was already quite heated from both the situation and my gaze. If it had been during ss, I would have already pounced, but today, we were waiting as she cooked. ¡°Getting aroused by your student¡¯s buttocks. Teacher is a pervert~¡± With that, Ryuz slightly bent her posture, further emphasizing her buttocks. She swayed her buttocks flirtatiously. It was a clear provocation, as if asking whether I would just watch. I immediately approached and firmly grasped her buttocks from behind. ¡°Ah~ Teacher¡­ if we start like this, it¡¯ll be hard to endure?¡± ¡°Provoking your teacher while cooking? Such a naughty student.¡± ¡°Huing¡­ if you touch me there¡­?¡± I embraced Ryuz from behind and slid my hands under the apron. Immediately, two soft masses greeted me. I massaged herrge breasts, which couldn¡¯t be fully grasped with both hands. The sensation of the breasts enveloping my hands was fantastic. ¡°Ah¡­? Ahh¡­?¡± ¡°With such an appealing body, dressed so provocatively, just how men like it.¡± ¡°Huing¡­? But you¡¯re the one who taught me all this, Teacher¡­?¡± As I touched her breasts, Ryuz gasped for breath. Even amidst this, Ryuz¡¯s hands diligently continued to cook, which was impressive. Most of the cooking was already finished, and all that was left was to add ingredients and wait. ¡°Shall we do it once before the stew is done?¡± ¡°Aing¡­we shouldn¡¯t¡­?¡± Though she said that, Ryuz had already turned her head and directed her lips toward me. I continued caressing her breasts and kissed her immediately. ¡°Mmm, chu, smack¡­?¡± Ryuz had be quite skilled at kissing. If Amy¡¯s kiss was a devoted, eager mixing of tongues, Ryuz¡¯s kiss was one of clinging and entrusting everything. Either way, it pleased me just the same. After a long kiss, we parted lips. ¡°Haa¡­? Teacher¡­since a while ago, something hot and hard has been pressing against my buttocks?¡± Ryuz asked with a provocative expression. Meanwhile, she moved her lower half, gently rubbing her buttocks against my manhood. She had been excited for quite some time. ¡°Because of Ryuz, my manhood keeps growing, and it¡¯s tough to handle, you know?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t help it. I¡¯ll take care of Teacher¡¯s ¡®thing¡¯ soon~?¡± Ryuz bent her upper body into a position easy for me. Her wet and fluttering pink part faced me. I aligned my manhood and prated her in one go. ¡°Huaaaang!¡± With a provocative moan, Ryuz¡¯s body twitched momentarily. My manhood, kneading the vaginal walls like dough, The warm interior weed my firm manhood, rippling around it. The delicate vaginal ridges enveloped it softly, almost melting it away. ¡°It¡¯s heated up just right for eating. Perfect for Teacher¡¯s ¡®thing¡¯.¡± ¡°Haa¡­haa¡­Of course? Teacher¡¯s ¡®thing¡¯ is mine alone?¡± I grasped her smooth waist and rocked it. My coated manhood slid in and out of her, creating a rhythmic motion. Each time I withdrew, the lewd pink flesh that followed excited me further. After allowing her a little time to adjust, I began thrusting rapidly. -Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡°Oh? Ah? Teacher¡¯s manhood is so big¡­?¡± ¡°It has been in you several times now, so it should be alright, right?¡± ¡°Eung? Haang? It feels so good¡­my part has memorized the size and shape of Teacher¡¯s manhood¡­ I can¡¯t go back to before?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to. Ryuz will be mine forever.¡± ¡°Huung? That¡¯s right¡­Ah? I¡¯m Teacher¡¯s ¡®thing¡¯¡­? Please thrust into your ¡®thing¡¯ deeply..?¡± I savored the supple taste of her part, thrusting as she desired. By now, Ryuz could take it deeply without any difficulty. She adjusted the angle slightly by lifting her waist for a deeper sensation or shaking her buttocks. The cute girl had fully transformed into a lewd woman. I offered her a pill. ¡°Ryuz, want to try this?¡± ¡°What is this¡­hiing¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pill that makes you produce breast milk.¡± ¡°Breast milk?¡± ¡°Yes, I want to try drinking milk from Ryuz.¡± The idea of a newly adult nobledy, not even pregnant, producing breast milk? I couldn¡¯t resist that. Chapter 64: Playing With Breast Milk With The Younger Sister Chapter 64: ying With Breast Milk With The Younger Sister A drug that induced the production of breast milk. Even Ryuz seemed slightly taken aback by this. ¡°Wait, I¡¯m not even pregnant¡­ breast milk¡­ is that even possible?¡± ¡°You are an incredibly powerful sorceress, after all.¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s not harmful to the body, right?¡± ¡°Of course! Why would I give you something bad, Ryuz?¡± ¡°Producing breast milk already doesn¡¯t seem like a good thing¡­ Huuuuuah?¡± -Bang! Bang! Bang! I thrust my hips again, vigorously stirring inside her. Drops of juice dripped from her vagina. The overwhelming pleasure caused Ryuz¡¯s face to soften. ¡°Ah? Huu? If you pound me like that¡­? Huhuu?¡± ¡°I want to taste your breast milk, Ryuz. May I?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Teacher, you¡¯re so sly¡­? If you ask while making me feel this good¡­? I can¡¯t say no?¡± Ryuz gave me a provocative look. Despite her words, Ryuz would never refuse my request. She would choose me over her family if forced to choose. Such was the depth of Ryuz¡¯s enthrallment with me. ¡°In return, nourish me, Teacher?¡± Ryuz looked up and extended her red tongue. I ced the drug onto it. The sight was strangely arousing. -Gulp. Ryuz swallowed the drug. Having observed Lilith¡¯s reaction, I was eager to see Ryuz¡¯s response. ¡°How is it? Are you feeling any changes?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ It¡¯s not something I can tell right away¡­ Huhuu?!¡± Suddenly, Ryuz shuddered. Ragged breaths escaped her lips. ¡°Haa¡­! Wait¡­ what¡¯s happening¡­ I feel odd¡­? Huhuu?¡± Ryuz squirmed and massaged her breasts. Her previously t nipples now stood out erect. The nipples, fully erect, trembled. ¡°Haa¡­ Wait¡­ this isn¡¯t right¡­!¡± -Squirt! She began to spray breast milk unexpectedly. A steady stream of white liquid flowed from her nipples. Her mammary nds and breasts had fully matured. I didn¡¯t fully understand the detailed mechanism. After all, the milk production was magically induced. The process might differ from that of naturally produced breast milk. ¡°Well, that makes it even more erotic.¡± Breast milk from a woman who hadn¡¯t given birth and shouldn¡¯t have been able to produce it. The guilt of forcibly inducing it was no joke. Each time she sprayed milk, she also tightly mped down on my penis with her vagina. ¡°Haa, Haa¡­ I feel strange¡­ Teacher¡­ my breasts feel tight¡­¡± Ryuz gasped, pleading with a breathless face. Ryuz¡¯s breasts, alreadyrge, had visibly swollen even more. Her nipples, leaking milk, were painfully erect. ¡°The breast milk is filling up your breasts. It will feel better once it¡¯s released.¡± ¡°Ah, like before, will the milke out again?¡± A hint of fear crossed Ryuz¡¯s face. She had felt dizzying pleasure even when she had lightly squirted milk earlier. But what would happen if she started to squeeze it out directly? Instinctively, she imagined the oue. Of course, I wasn¡¯t going to wait for that. ¡°Yep, like this.¡± ¡°Wait, jus¡­ Ooooooooh!!¡± -Swoooosh! I gently squeezed Ryuz¡¯s nipple as if milking a cow. Breast milk squirted out eagerly. It wasn¡¯t arge amount since I only grasped the nipple. But just by squirting it, Ryuz climaxed several times. ¡°Hu, haa¡­ This, this is intense¡­ Milking¡­ is amazing¡­?¡± ¡°Do you feel good, Ryuz?¡± ¡°Every, every time the milkes out, I lose it¡­ I didn¡¯t know about this¡­ Ooooh?¡± I pressed her nipples between my thumb and forefinger, continuously squeezing out the milk. The milk, spurting out like a water gun, was quite amusing. After enjoying it for a while, I tasted the milk that had coated my fingers. Ryuz¡¯s milk had a slightly sweet taste. ¡®Perhaps it¡¯s mild because she just took the drug.¡¯ Of course, the value of milk squeezed from a girl in her prime was tremendous. As time passed and she got used to it, the richness might increase. I should ask Lilith if I could get more of the drug by threatening her. ¡°Huee¡­ Huuak¡­ I like having my breasts milked¡­?¡± Ryuz seemed quite satisfied. Well, she experienced the same pleasure as climaxing every time the milk came out. She tasted a happiness that was addictive yet agonizing. ¡°Shall we start milking in earnest?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­ Ohoohohook!¡± This time, I grasped the bottom of her breasts. Then, I massaged the entire breast, not just the nipple, as if I were wringing it out. An unprecedented amount of milk burst forth. ¡°Oohook? Tha-that¡¯s not right¡­? You¡¯re making me silly by doing that¡­?¡± ¡®There¡¯s more milk than I thought?¡¯ The milk streamed down erotically. Even though it was her first time, a significant amount came out. Come to think of it, ¡®Breast Milk¡¯ was also a keyword in Ryuz¡¯s character information. She might naturally be developed that way. Especially considering her breasts were exceptionallyrge. ¡°Oohook? Hooook? It feels good¡­? I felt it when you squeezed my breasts¡­?¡± ¡°Hmm, since it¡¯s a rare asion, should I taste the milk?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­ Teacher, please suckle whenever you want¡­?¡± ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t mean right now.¡± ¡°Yes, yes?¡± Not understanding what I meant, I moved Ryuz slightly to the side. There, Ryuz¡¯s already prepared stew had been moved to the table. I pushed Ryuz¡¯s breasts forward slightly and squeezed them to add her milk to the stew. ¡°Eh, Aeh¡­ this is¡­¡­¡± ¡°A stew made with Ryuz¡¯s breast milk¡­ it must be delicious, right?¡± The stew became lighter with each squirt of Ryuz¡¯s milk mixed with the white milk. Oppositely, Ryuz¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°Pervert, pervert, pervert, pervert. You¡¯re such a pervert, Teacher.¡± Even I thought it was quite a perverted y. A stew made by a woman, to which her own breast milk is directly added toplete it. Well, it was precisely this kind of perverted y that excited me more. ¡°Why? I like it more because it¡¯s milk made by Ryuz.¡± ¡°That¡¯s, that¡¯s not what I meant when I made it¡­¡± Even Ryuz seemed to have no resistance to this kind of y. Her body tensed slightly. The flow of her milk slowed, so I delivered her favorite ¡®pussy bang-bang¡¯ once more. ¡°Oook! Oooook? That¡¯s, that¡¯s cheating, using your penis now¡­?¡± -Drip! Drip! Her breast milk began to spray out forcefully once again. At this point, I wasn¡¯t sure whether I was actively milking her or if the milk wasing out by itself. Regardless, I found that stimting her pussy while milking her was quite enjoyable. ¡°Ough? Huhuk? This is, this is too embarrassing¡­?¡± ¡°Are you really embarrassed? Your pussy tightens as if it¡¯s good, and your breasts harden as though they¡¯re begging for more touches.¡± ¡°That¡¯s, that¡¯s because you made me this way¡­? It¡¯s all the perverted Teacher¡¯s fault¡­?¡± I couldn¡¯t refute that. She had lost her virginity, developed a lewd pussy, learned various sexual techniques, and now, she was even into breast milk y. The nobledy who had once been the idol of the estate was now thoroughly marked by my color from head to toe. Nevertheless, Ryuz, whom I was milking, seemed to be enjoying herself as well. ¡°Oook! Hoook! Both above and below feel good¡­! Both developed by the perverted Teacher¡­?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯repletely trained to my liking. In exchange, should I give you your favorite ¡®pussy bang-bang¡¯?¡± ¡°Do, do it¡­? It¡¯s the Teacher¡¯s pussy, so I love being banged¡­? Milk my breasts as much as you want¡­?¡± When she was embarrassed, she was one thing, but now she was pleading for it. She must have felt exceptionally good to have sumbed so quickly. -p! Bang! Bang! Bang! Regardless, I plunged my penis deep so Ryuz could revel to her heart¡¯s content. Each thrust against her womb made her pussy clench blissfully. -Tap tap. Suddenly, I heard the echo of footsteps on the floor. This annex was rarely used, so there shouldn¡¯t have been anyone else here. The person who approached with measured steps was my pussy maid, Amy. ¡°Oh, oh?¡± Caught in the throes of pleasure, Ryuz looked surprised. Of course, she had suspected that Amy already knew about our rtionship. But that was only based on sounds; Amy had never openly shown any awareness. But now, engaged in sex, wearing only a naked apron, taking her from behind, milking her breasts, and even adding it to the stew. Even Ryuz, ustomed to sex with me, couldn¡¯t help feeling embarrassed. Amy stared at Ryuz, her mouth hanging open. ¡°Youngdy¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Amy¡­? Wait, wait¡­!¡± A flustered Ryuz attempted to stop me. Instead, I pulled my hips back further and thrust deeply into her womb. Simultaneously, I firmly grasped her breasts to induce a chest climax. ¡°Oooooook?¡± -Swoooosh! At the peak of her intense climax, breast milk sprayed from her breasts, and love juices gushed from her pussy. ¡°Oook¡­? Huhuk¡­?¡± In front of Amy, her friend and maid. Ryuz climaxed spectacrly, releasing fluids from both above and below. Chapter 65: Maid Watching Breast Sex Chapter 65: Maid Watching Breast Sex ¡°Heuk! Tea, Teacher, wait a moment¡­ Eh, Amy is watching¡­ Oooook?¡± Ignoring Ryuz¡¯s pleas, I continued to thrust my hips. The penis targeted only the sensitive parts of her climaxing vagina. Ryuz tried to regain herposure. But her expression kept changing into that of a lustful bitch under the overwhelming pleasure. ¡°Ook? Stop, stop¡­ please¡­? It¡¯s embarrassing to do such things¡­?¡± Naturally, it¡¯s embarrassing to be caught in even simple sexual acts. But now Ryuz was in a naked apron, with breast milk spewing out. It was far from a normal situation. The psychological pressure Ryuz must have been feeling was immense. ¡°Hmm.¡± Amy, with her arms crossed, silently watched Ryuz. She looked down at her not as her employer but as if she were a prostitute in a brothel. ¡°Miss¡­ a nobledy enjoying such perverted y with the teacher secretly. You¡¯re more lecherous than you appear.¡± ¡°Ah, no¡­ Amy, it¡¯s not like thaaat?¡± Amy coldly stared down at Ryuz as she spoke. I couldn¡¯t help but let out a smirk. Amy herself had done plenty of perverted ys. After all, she was the one who usually lived with a rotor in her vagina. In this mansion, it was rare to find a ce where Amy and I hadn¡¯t secretly had sex. Yet, she said that because Amy was jealous of Ryuz having sex before her. ¡®She¡¯s cutely throwing a tantrum.¡¯ For Amy, Ryuz taking over her domain of cooking and service must have hurt her feelings. Being trained in the same way, it would be a lie to say she wasn¡¯t bothered by Ryuz, a peer of simr age. But she couldn¡¯t openly express her dissatisfaction to Ryuz, her woman and master. In truth, she already knew about our rtionship and wasn¡¯t genuinely angry. So, she resorted to this kind of timid revenge. ¡®It makes things more enjoyable for me, though.¡¯ The sight of women, deep in love with my penis,peting with each other was entertaining. Of course, part of this was to further excite Ryuz, who had been caught in a sex scene. Hearing Amy¡¯s scolding, Ryuz¡¯s vagina clenched even tighter. -Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡°Ook? Haa? Heck?¡± And my penis was ruthlessly prating those tight walls. Now, Ryuz could do nothing but sumb to the pleasure, incapable of making excuses. ¡°¡­Such a lecherous cunt.*¡± After uttering thatst word, Amy, no longer able to contain herself, quickly approached me. And we kissed. ¡°Chop, chuep, eung¡­ Master¡¯s kiss¡­ feels so good¡­?¡± ¡°Huh, Heh¡­?¡± Ryuz, continuously climaxing from the doggy style, wore a dazed expression¡­ As if she couldn¡¯t grasp the current situation. To dispel such doubts, I thrust even more vigorously into Ryuz¡¯s vagina. -Pook! Puck! Puck! ¡°Ook? Hoo-ok?¡± By now, all manner of thoughts must be racing through Ryuz¡¯s mind¡­ But any semnce of rationality vanished with the relentless pration from behind. Meanwhile, Amy and I concluded our sticky kiss. ¡°Hua¡­ Master¡­ Isn¡¯t it too harsh to start this before I¡¯ve even arrived? Lady Ryuz¡¯s pathetic vagina ispletely ravaged.¡± ¡°The way you were gyrating your hips in front of me, I couldn¡¯t resist.¡± ¡°Hmm~ But why is milking out of Miss Ryuz? She¡¯s not pregnant, is she?¡± ¡°No way. We¡¯re cautious with contraception. Just consider it a product of my magic.¡± ¡°¡­Master, you say such things so casually.¡± Amy wrapped her arms around my neck like a lover, apparently trying to show her jealousy actively. It seemed pointless while I was still thrusting into another woman beneath me, but her reaction was endearing, so I immediately reciprocated with a kiss. ¡°Eung¡­? Chuep¡­? So, will I also start producing milk?¡± ¡°No, unfortunately, there¡¯s a limit to how many can. Probably only Ryuz will.¡± ¡°¡­Why specifically Lady Ryuz? Is it because of her breast size?¡± ¡°Are you jealous?¡± ¡°A bit. I am Master¡¯s pussy maid. I don¡¯t appreciate it when a whoremandeers my penis.¡± Now she was openly calling her a whore. Amy was nice and devoted, so it probably wasn¡¯t because of dissatisfaction. It was just her way of asking for attention. Of course, if I left her alone, there was a slight chance she might get upset. ¡°Then, would Amy like to tease Ryuz too?¡± ¡°Tease her?¡± ¡°If you squeeze Ryuz¡¯s breasts now, a lot of milk wille out.¡± ¡°¡­That might be a bit interesting.¡± After finishing the kiss with me, Amy moved forward. In front of Amy was Ryuz, still being mindlessly prated, herrge breasts resting on the table. ¡°Huak? Ahng? Heck? Eh, Amy¡­?¡± Ryuz, still semi-conscious, looked up at Amy. The maid¡¯s hand reached out toward Ryuz. ¡°¡­Actually, I¡¯ve always been jealous of Lady Ryuz¡¯srge breasts.¡± ¡°Eh, Amy¡­? Wa, wait¡­! Oooook?¡± Amy pressed from the bottom of the breast upwards. Initially surprised by the spurting milk, she soon massaged the breasts skillfully. Indeed, she was a veteran maid of the mansion. Naturally, Ryuz, having her breasts milked by another woman¡¯s hand, was overwhelmed with pleasure. ¡°Ook? Just a moment¡­? Hoo-ok¡­? This is¡­good¡­? Heck¡­? Gyu-man¡­? I¡¯m going crazy¡­?¡± ¡°Really. What do you eat to grow them this big?¡± Amy was impressive when undressed, but she still felt smallpared to Ryuz. Amy continuously moved her hands, looking enviously at Ryuz¡¯srge breasts. ¡°Hiek? Hyak? Ah, the blindfold¡­? The milk won¡¯t stop¡­? Hoo-ok?¡± No matter how good my technique was, there was a fundamental difference between a woman¡¯s and a man¡¯s hand. Amy¡¯s skilled maid movements were especially extraordinary. She firmly gripped one breast with one hand and twisted the nipple with the other. Like milking a cow, her technique made the milk spurt out continuously. ¡°Tha, that¡¯s enough¡­! If you do it like that¡­? I¡¯m going¡­ Ooook?¡± Each time milk came out, Ryuz climaxed, rolling her eyes back. Enjoying the tightening vagina, I also shook my hips faster. Above, Amy delicately milked the breasts. Below, my penis kept poking her sensitive G-spot. Overwhelmed by the mounting pleasure, Ryuz climaxed repeatedly. After such relentless teasing from us, she could only surrender. ¡°Oooooook?¡± -Phe! Ryuz climaxed greatly again, her body dripping from the effort. Feeling her vagina tightly clench around my penis, I also ejacted fully. -Ulkuk! Ulkuk! The over-stimted vagina gulped down the semen, quivering. It moved as though it were a separate entity, striving to catch every drop. Satisfied with the ejaction, I pulled my penis from her vagina. It was so tightly clutched that I had to exert a bit of effort to pull it out. -Swoosh!! ¡°Ook!¡± Even after my penis was pulled out, the vagina, stretched to the size of the penis, didn¡¯t close immediately. A hole slightlyrger than a 500-won coin slowly contracted. White semen, not fully contained, continued to drip from the hole. ¡°Hue¡­ Hik¡­¡± Ryuz copsed on the table with apletely spent expression. Her body twitched continuously, but she remained motionless, seemingly unconscious. ¡®Hmm, this is quite a mess.¡¯ Herrge, birthing-type hips shook, dripping semen and love juices. Her breasts also twitched wildly, leaking milk little by little. Her whole body was sweaty and covered in love juices. Such a vulgar sight was hard to reconcile with that of a nobledy. ¡°Eum, was that a bit too much?¡± Even Amy, as a woman, seemed a bit disgusted, wondering if we had gone too far. ¡°What about earlier when you were excitedly milking her?¡± ¡°That, that was me getting carried away with the role¡­ I¡¯ll apologizeter.¡± Perhaps Amy had a bit of an S side to her. Or maybe it¡¯s a reaction to being constantly tormented by me. ¡°When did you start having sex with thedy?¡± ¡°Was it almost when I finished making the stew? I started from behind then and made herctate too.¡± Speaking of which, I tried a spoonful of the stew. As Ryuz had boasted, the stew was quite delicious. It had a slightly sweet and tangy taste, likely due to the overly salty milk I had added. ¡®Ryuz really has a talent for producing milk.¡¯ Honestly, I hadn¡¯t expected Ryuz to be able to produce so much milk. Of course, it was more magical than real milk, probably because Ryuz was a magician. But even so, a considerable amount hade out. ¡®It was quite arousing to see her climax while being milked.¡¯ I should engage in more milk y with her in the future. ¡°¡­It will take some time for her to wake up in this state. The stew will get cold.¡± ¡°Just reheat it. Wait a bit.¡± ¡°¡­Then, shall I properly serve you in the meantime, Master?¡± Amy blushed slightly, giving me a suggestive look. Her gaze was already fixed on my penis, which had be erect again. It seemed she was also excited while tormenting Ryuz. I shook my penis and said, ¡°Then, before inserting it, will Amy clean it up properly?¡± ¡°Yes¡­? This time, your pussy maid will squeeze it out thoroughly?¡± Amy immediately knelt in front of me. She began to clean my penis, dirty with my semen and Ryuz¡¯s love juices, with her mouth. Chapter 66: The Maid’s Intense Cowgirl Service Chapter 66: The Maid¡¯s Intense Cowgirl Service Despite the mix of semen and love juice on my member, Amy was unfazed. As was her custom, she tenderly kissed the tip as if offering a greeting. Then, she began to lick it slowly with her tongue. ¡°Slurp, smooch, mmm¡­?¡± She cleaned it like a cat, quickly rendering the member spotless. Before long, Amy opened her small mouth wide and took the entire member inside. ¡°Mmm¡­?¡± She held therge member in her mouth, quietly savoring its taste. Her expression was one of bliss, as though she were enjoying something sweet. Gradually, her lips and tongue began to move. She sucked as if drawing something out while her tongue swiftly caressed the shaft. Despite having just ejacted, the thrilling pleasure quickly brought him to the brink of climax again. ¡°Indeed, Amy¡¯s fetio is the best.¡± He praised her and stroked her head; Amy looked up and smiled with her eyes. Then, she began to move earnestly. She worked her jaw diligently, passionately sucking the member. The sound of her sucking was not just erotic but also vigorous. Unsurprisingly, intense pleasure surged through his member. ¡®It¡¯s almost like she¡¯s trying to drain me.¡¯ She employed the subus fetio technique she had learned before. Amy then gently reached out to massage his testicles. ¡®Oh, what¡¯s this?¡¯ A testicr massage was a service not readily offered by every woman. In fact, it could be quite challenging. The testicles were a sensitive area for men. If too much pressure was applied, it could lead to pain rather than pleasure. ¡®But Amy¡¯s touch¡­ Wow, is it really this incredible?¡¯ As if she knew precisely how to stimte him, Amy massaged the testicles with just the right amount of pressure. Perhaps it was because she had been his devoted maid for so long. Her delicate hand movements were incredibly pleasing. All the while, she continued the fetio without interruption. ¡°Slurp! Suck! Slurp!¡± Above, the vacuum-like fetio drew the member in. Below, her gentle hands massaged the testicles, urging him toward ejaction. He felt his semen rising within him. ¡°Amy, I¡¯m going to cum.¡± As the sensation peaked, Amy took his penis deep into her throat. She had mastered a technique to swallow all the semen without spilling any. Initially, there had been many idents with forced spige. Now, she could smoothly take in the penis,fortable with the act. The tightness around his ns in her throat allowed for a pleasant ejaction. -Gulp, gulp! Without hesitation, he released his full load into her throat. Amy swallowed a substantial amount of semen. Then she thoroughly sucked the post-ejaction penis, drawing out and consuming any remaining semen. She even provided the service of cleaning the ns with her tongue afterward. Only after receiving such devoted service did his penis finally leave Amy¡¯s mouth. ¡°Ah¡­? Thank you for the rich semen, Master? It was so sweet?¡± Her dazed face held no trace of falsehood. She genuinely considered semen a sweet dessert. Perhaps because Amy loved fetio so much, her excited vagina had already soaked her panties. ¡°Do you really find it that delicious every morning?¡± ¡°Of course, morning semen is the richest and best¡­? But Master¡¯s semen is always delicious? I feel like I can¡¯t live without it now.¡± Amy licked her lips with her tongue as she spoke. After drinking it every morning, It seemed she had truly be addicted to my semen. ¡°More importantly, Master¡­?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°I want to eat more semen¡­ Is it okay if I serve you more?¡± She wasn¡¯t talking about performing more fetio. I knew exactly what she meant, but I asked deliberately. ¡°Where do you want to eat it?¡± As soon as I finished my question, Amy threw off her panties. The panties that fell with a p on the floor were heavy, probably because they were wet. Then, Amy lifted her skirt with one hand, and with the other, she spread her vagina wide open in a V-shape. She was intentionally showing me this because she knew I liked this pose. Drool dripped from her excited pink vagina. ¡°Here?¡± Indeed, she was the most lewd of intimate maids. My penis, having just ejacted, began to harden and stand erect once more. ¡°Then, shall I receive Amy¡¯s service today?¡± ¡°Yes! Leave it to me? Just lie back, and your intimate maid will satisfy you to the fullest?¡± From the interdimensional space, I retrieved a portable bed sheet. It was a bit disappointing whenpared to the luxurious bed I typically used. Yet, it was sufficient for enjoying sex. As Iy downfortably, Amy, d in only the upper part of her maid outfit, slowly mounted me. ¡°Wow¡­? As expected, Master¡¯s penis is incredible? It¡¯s still so full of vigor despite having just ejacted¡­?¡± True to Amy¡¯s words, my penis stood tall, aiming for the ceiling. Originally above average in size, my member had be iparable to other men¡¯s, thanks to a subus¡¯s blessing. My sexual endurance had increased as well, allowing me to remain unfatigued even after several rounds. ¡°It¡¯s amazing every time I see it¡­ How does this manage to fit inside me?¡± Amy flicked my penis with her finger. The eager penis was already leaking pre-cum, primed for pration. ¡°It¡¯s twitching so much. I¡¯ll make it feel good soon?¡± Amy positioned herself above me, aligning my penis with her entrance. Then, she gradually lowered herself, enveloping my penis. I felt the tip pushing against her vaginal walls. As expected of an intimate maid, Amy¡¯s vagina had already molded to the contours of my penis. -Swoooosh! ¡°Ahhh¡­?¡± Amy shuddered, seemingly intoxicated, a look of ecstasy on her face. It appeared she had climaxed from the insertion alone. My penis, now fully sheathed, nearly touched her cervix. Amy took a position that allowed her back to face me, giving me a view of my penis entering her and her ample buttocks. ¡°Haah¡­? Haah¡­? Master¡¯s penis ispletely inside¡­? It¡¯s nudging my womb¡­?¡± Amy paused briefly, limating to my penis. During this time, I could feel her vaginal walls sping my penis firmly. My penis was sorge that even a slight movement touched the sensitive parts of women. ¡°I¡¯ll start moving now¡­ Hmmmmm?¡± Amy began to grind on top slowly. Each movement of her waist made her firm buttocks shake tantalizingly. At first, Amy moved slowly due to the stimtion, but soon, she sped up as she lost herself in the pleasure. -Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡°Haah! Hua? Master¡¯s penis feels so good¡­? Hmmm¡­? Haung¡­?¡± Every time her buttocks hit my body, a loud pping sound echoed. Amy¡¯s cowgirl sex was fast and dynamic to that extent. It was as if she was trying to milk the semen out of my penis. There was no need to even mention how tight her vagina felt. ¡°Haang? Huang? Aang?¡± Iy downfortably and simply enjoyed Amy¡¯s cowgirl service. While doing so, I sensed Ryuz, who hade to her senses, watching us. ¡°Te, Teacher¡­¡± ¡°Oh, Ryuz. You¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Yeh¡­ But¡­ you¡¯ve been with Amy too.¡± ¡°Yeah, it turned out that way. Amy is my intimate maid.¡± ¡°Ahh! Hmmm! Haang?¡± Amy engrossed in sex, didn¡¯t even notice Ryuz watching her. She continued to grind her hips vigorously, almost leaving an afterimage. Sweat had formed on her solid buttocks. ¡°Wow¡­¡­.¡± Honestly, I thought Ryuz would explode with jealousy seeing Amy and me having sex. But Ryuz seemed more in awe than jealous. Perhaps because her main rival, her sister, was different. And maybe because Amy¡¯s sexual performance was just so impressive. As a woman and as a fellow intimate partner, she seemed slightly overwhelmed. ¡°Ook? Hmm? Haak?¡± -Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Amy, as if determined to milk my semen out, rapidly repeated her piston movements. Ryuz, watching the frenzied sex, swallowed hard. ¡°Does, does Amy always have sex like this?¡± ¡°Not every day. Amy prefers it when I¡¯m the one thrusting. But she doese every morning to suck my penis.¡± ¡°Every, every morning¡­¡­¡± Ryuz clenched her fist tightly. It was as though she had just discovered aplete blind spot. ¡°And she lives with a vibrator inside her vagina.¡± ¡°Vibrator?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a magical tool that you insert into a woman¡¯s vagina, and it keeps vibrating to stimte her.¡± ¡°Can, can you really live with something like that inside?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what¡¯s required to be my intimate maid.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Ryuz suppressed her moan. She appeared to be acknowledging her counterpart, which was somewhat endearing. Objectively speaking, Ryuz hadrger breasts. However, Amy surpassed her in the thickness of her thighs and her fetio skills. Of course, Ryuz had many other qualities as well. Her disy of possessiveness was one such trait. I watched Ryuz and discreetly cast a magic spell. ¡°How about it? Ryuz, are you interested in joining if you¡¯re feeling bored?¡± ¡°¡­Yes?¡± Her womb warming, Ryuz blushed as she slowly approached me. Then, she deeply kissed my lips. In apletely reversed arrangement from before, we took turns enjoying sex. Chapter 67: Massage Until Exhaustion Chapter 67: Massage Until Exhaustion I looked down at the bedside after we had finished. There, Ryuz and Amyy together, sleeping peacefully as if their previouspetition had never urred. ¡°Uhmm¡­¡± ¡°Hic¡­!¡± Actually, to say they were ¡°sleeping peacefully¡± might be an exaggeration. They had been brought to a point wherepeting was thest thing on their minds. Having passed out, I had even forcibly woken them for more. Perhaps, by the end, they were grateful to each other for any moment of rest. ¡®This should prevent any fights between them.¡¯ Of course, they would inevitably continue topete and feel jealousy. But as long as I was around, they wouldn¡¯t openly snarl at each other. If it really came down to it, I could discipline them again through sex. Anyway, I nned to tell them about each other¡¯s rtionships. Creating such a situation was a personal preference of mine. I reached out and gently massaged the firm buttocks of the two. ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡± Their bodies twitched, and the semen that filled them spilled out. Their delirious state was arousing. ¡®With them out of the way, it¡¯s time to focus on Lorein.¡¯ After all, Lorein had promised to get a massage from me. With monsters appearing in the territory, I couldn¡¯t back down. While using swordsmanship as an excuse to give massages, Lorein would gradually sink into pleasure. ¡®I can¡¯t wait to touch that enticing body.¡¯ I wondered what kind of moans Lorein would make. Seeing Ryuz and Amy passed out in front of me made me look forward to it even more.
A littleter. Lorein arrived in my room right on time, as promised. Her outfit was sportswear, more covered up than usual. Even so, Lorein¡¯s figure was remarkable, even when concealed like this. I was personally a bit disappointed by theck of skin on show. Noticing my gaze, Lorein slightly lowered her blushed face. ¡°It¡¯s a bit embarrassing to have direct contact¡­ is this okay?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. Feel free to wear whatever makes youfortable.¡± Well, that didn¡¯t mean I disliked it. Her feminine demeanor and expressions, which contrasted with her personality, turned me on even more. Ultimately, she would take it all off anyway, so it didn¡¯t matter. ¡®In fact, it¡¯s more exciting to undress a woman who is shy.¡¯ ¡°Ah, but thinner clothes are more conducive for the massage. Maybe you can try morefortable clothes once you get used to it.¡± ¡°Okay, I will.¡± Lorein nodded slightly. I prepared a spot on the bed and continued the conversation seamlessly. Lorein, still slightly awkward, found an ambiguous position on the bed. ¡®Wow, her figure is incredible.¡¯ While admiring her impressive breasts and buttocks, I smoothly changed the subject. ¡°The results of the monster search must be in by now. How did it go?¡± ¡°¡­It seems werewolves have nested nearby. They¡¯re few in number but appear strong¡­ It might be difficult with just our territory¡¯s forces.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good news.¡± ¡°Mother is very worried. Our territory¡¯s main iees from wheat and grapes. If they are attacked, it would be a disaster.¡± ¡°We need to address this as quickly as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I¡¯m currently seeking to enlist knights from other regions.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be inexpensive, will it?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. It¡¯s tough to cope with justmon soldiers.¡± Maintaining a knight order was costly. Even the Armeina Territory had to give it up because of financial constraints. Hence, hiring knights from other areas would demand a hefty surcharge. Ultimately, it might be less expensive than maintaining our own. However, it was still a sore additional expense for the territory. ¡°If only I were stronger, I wouldn¡¯t have to impose on you like this.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about that. Besides, you¡¯re striving to be stronger, aren¡¯t you? The massage will definitely be beneficial.¡± ¡°Thanks; I want to be stronger as soon as possible.¡± I spread a nket on the bed and had Lorein lie face down. Her breasts were sorge that her body was slightly lifted off the bed. ¡®Finally, I¡¯ve got this arousing figure on my bed.¡¯ Even with clothes on, her firm buttocks and legs couldn¡¯t be hidden. Suppressing my urge to tear her pants off and take her right there, I loosened my hands. ¡°Let¡¯s start from the neck then. Please tell me if it hurts.¡± ¡°Okay, just do itfortably without worrying about me.¡± After invoking the blessing, I slowly touched Lorein¡¯s nape. Lorein twitched but did not stop me. ¡®Using various items might be an option, but considering Lorein¡¯s personality, it¡¯s premature.¡¯ For now, the priority was getting her body used to the massage. I started from the neck, then moved down to her shoulders, back, and waist. Each time, Lorein twitched intermittently. ¡°Uh! Mmm¡­!¡± It seemed she was trying hard to suppress her involuntary moans. Even the most guarded woman couldn¡¯t help but feel pleasure under my blessed hands. ¡®Especially when I deliberately touch her sensitive areas.¡¯ Though they were not directly erogenous zones like breasts or genitals. Depending on the woman¡¯s physique, ordinary parts like fingertips or waist could evoke intense pleasure. I nned to develop those areas to heat her body up. ¡°Huff¡­Ah¡­¡± Lorein¡¯s breathing became rougher. Soon, sweat formed on her white nape. Her white clothes were slowly getting damp. Her erotically heating body was arousing just by itself. ¡°Shall we take a break for a bit?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s okay¡­ keep going¡­¡± Lorein spoke in a slightly melted voice. She must have been feeling good from the continuous massage. Indeed, her body was stiff from training, so each touch of my hand brought relief. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll move to the lower body.¡± This time, I pressed down on her foot. ¡°Uh!¡± Having touched it before, I knew exactly where she was sensitive. Pressing on the indented middle part, Lorein stiffened and moaned. I pretended not to hear her and continued to press firmly. ¡°Hah¡­! Mmm¡­! Umm¡­!¡± Lorein, who had sensitive feet, definitely reacted strongly. She buried her face in the pillow to suppress her sounds. Somehow enduring, she tightly grasped the nket with both hands. ¡®Seeing her like this just makes me want to tease her more.¡¯ I enjoyed her reactions and deliberately kept rubbing the sensitive areas. ¡°Why, why are you only focusing there¡­doing¡­that¡­?¡± Lorein couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and asked. I casually replied with a joke. ¡°Oh, it seems there¡¯s a bad cirction spot here. It feels cool when I massage it, right?¡± ¡°Cool¡­? Is this supposed to feel cool?¡± ¡°Yes, it should feel better once it¡¯s fully rxed.¡± ¡°Umm¡­uh?!¡± Perhaps because I kept focusing on her feet, she unconsciously tried to move her legs away. I held them firmly and continued massaging. ¡°This should help improve the flow of magic energy once the cirction is relieved. It¡¯s natural for your swordsmanship to improve.¡± ¡°Is, is that so?¡± ¡°Yes, even if the knights arrive, there will be additional costs. Improving your skills will help the territory.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to¡­know¡­uh¡­!¡± I deliberately mentioned the territory to press Lorein psychologically. It would be a problem if she decided to stop after just today. ¡®I need to make her addicted to the massage, unable to stop even if she wants to.¡¯ After massaging her feet for a while, I moved up to her calves. Continuing to rub upwards to her thighs, she remained silent. ¡®Hmm, maybe I can even go as far as her buttocks?¡¯ ¡°¡­¡­¡± As I thought this and nced at her sneakily, It seemed that would be difficult. She was warily ncing my way, just in case. ¡®No need to risk suspicion by touching unnecessarily. Things are already going smoother than expected.¡¯ It was disappointing not to be able to touch her enticing buttocks. Surely, I would have felt the softness and fullness the moment I touched it. Topensate, I thoroughly massaged various parts of Lorein¡¯s body. ¡°Ah¡­mmm¡­¡± ¡°Mydy, just rx and feel it. It¡¯s more effective that way.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­okay¡­.¡± Contrary to her words, her body kept twitching, preparing to wee the pleasure. She resisted as much as she could, but the purpose of the massage was to rx the muscles. Her tense body loosened up quickly with just a few touches, and waspletely disarmed. ¡°Hah¡­mm¡­¡± Now, pleasant breaths flowed from Lorein¡¯s mouth unabashedly. Her eyes were half-closed as if lost in a dream. This was a sign that she was falling deeper into the massage. ¡®If she¡¯s like this now, it¡¯ll be harder to resist in the future.¡¯ Having experienced pleasure once, she would never forget this sensation. Even if I didn¡¯t bring it up, Lorein would probably keep thinking about the massage. Watching Lorein gradually sumb, I freely caressed her soft body.
¡®Is a massage supposed to feel this good?¡¯ Lorein closed her eyes andfortably enjoyed Hyun-woo¡¯s massage. At first, it was hard just to endure the thrilling sensation felt on her body. But as her body rxed and she began to adapt, it felt incredibly good. As Hyun-woo said, her whole body feltfortable once she rxed and epted it. ¡®I feel sleepy¡­¡¯ Soon, Lorein¡¯s consciousness became hazy. It was like floating on clouds in a dream. She realized that this feeling was ¡®relief¡¯. ¡®Is my mind rxing too¡­?¡¯ Thinking about it, Lorein¡¯s life had always been a series of tensions. She always trained with the thought of protecting the territory and her family. She never let her guard down, even for a day at the academy. She lived her whole life with every nerve on edge. It¡¯s not that she disliked the effort. But it seemed she had been unknowingly oppressed by the burden of her family and swordsmanship. ¡®So rxed¡­¡¯ That was why, this time, receiving the massage felt so special. Just for now, it was okay to let everything go. She needed to surrender to thisfort and pleasant feeling without thinking about anything. Enjoying it so much, Lorein willingly gave in to the sensation with her whole body and mind. ¡°Lady Lorein?¡± ¡°Uh, yes?¡± Suddenly, she opened her eyes at Hyun-woo¡¯s call. Regaining consciousness, she found herself drooling slightly in her sleep. ¡°What, what? This is¡­?¡± ¡°You fell asleep during the massage. You must have been really tired.¡± ¡°Oh, sorry! I didn¡¯t realize¡­!¡± Her face instantly flushed. To have fallen asleep in front of a man, and on his bed at that! She felt sorry for having slept despite being the one who had asked for the favor. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s good that the massage seemed effective. Do you feel more rxed now?¡± At Hyun-woo¡¯s words, Lorein moved her arms. Then she was surprised. ¡®My body feels much lighter.¡¯ She had heard about loosening muscles and magic energy. But was it really this effective? ¡°My body feels so much better. Thank you. I will definitely repay this favor.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too early to say that. You still need to have a few more massages.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ really?¡± ¡°Yes, if you stop midway, the effect decreases. You have to do it properly when you start.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s too much to ask¡­ it¡¯s not an easy thing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It would actually upset me if we talked like that between us.¡± Lorein smiled slightly. She was grateful to Hyun-woo for saying so, making her feel less guilty. At the same time, her face blushed slightly at the thought of experiencing thatfortable sensation from the massage again. ¡°Then¡­ may I ask for it again?¡± Chapter 68: Meanwhile, The Hero’s Party Chapter 68: Meanwhile, The Hero¡¯s Party ¡°Damn, damn, damn! I knew this would happen!¡± Tina swung her sword frantically, gritting her teeth. At that moment, the Hero¡¯s Party was being pursued by enemies. Their location, unsurprisingly, was deep in a forest that served as a base for the demon tribe. ¡°It was an impossible mission from the start! The Knights Order knew it all too well!¡± Leon had a simple n. They intended to break through the forest using their strength alone to behead a demon tribe executive. ¡­It wasn¡¯t entirely a bad idea. The demon tribe executive was a sorcerer this time. If they could eliminate her, the linchpin of the enemy¡¯s defense, the battle would essentially be over. That much was true. But how exactly? If it were that easy, why had the Knights Order focused on defending their lines for days and nights? Obviously, because taking the executive¡¯s head was challenging. If the enemy wasn¡¯t foolish, they would guard theirmander meticulously. And yet Leon had tried to break through recklessly. This was the consequence. ¡°There¡¯s the hero over there!¡± ¡°Capture them! They¡¯repletely surrounded!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kill them! We have orders to capture them alive!¡± Demons swarmed the forest. Behind them, not only were there all sorts of pursuers, but arrows and magic flew as well. ¡°¡­We can¡¯tst much longer like this.¡± Tina was protecting the rear of the Hero¡¯s Party. Leon led at the front, with Saint ire assisting him, and Archer Rose was keeping watch in all directions. And Tina, the swordsman, was tasked with covering the rear. Needless to say, Tina¡¯s role was the most challenging. She had to fend off all attacks from behind while following her swiftly movingpanions. Even under these conditions, their escape was excruciatingly slow. ¡°Ah, seriously, these burdens!¡± Tina could have possibly made it out alone. She excelled in closebat as a swordsman, and being a beastman, she was adept at navigating the forest. But the dim-witted Rose, and even Saint ire,cked the most basic stamina. ¡°Heck! Heck!¡± As those women ran for a while, they quickly reached their limits. ire, in particr, began to slow down naturally. ¡°We should have escaped long ago. Now, without any support, being surrounded means certain death.¡± The Knights Order had been hesitant to join this operation. Their support was only at the beginning when they first entered the forest. After that, it was like they said, ¡°Go in and figure it out on your own.¡± ¡°¡­Well, I do understand.¡± Since Leon had forcefully advocated for the operation, it felt awkward to request their full participation. The Knights Order had already been involved in several skirmishes. They must have realized the operation was unrealistic. In fact, they had advised multiple times that it was unfeasible. Leon, however, proceeded with the operation, iming he didn¡¯t need support because of some confidence he had. ¡°¡­It must be because the enemy is a sorcerer.¡± Leon couldn¡¯t help but feel inferior to Lee Hyun-woo. That feeling was understandable, though. Lee Hyun-woo was one of the strongest sorcerers, indisputably so. ¡°It¡¯s natural to feel jealous when your friend, a hero, is overvaluedpared to you.¡± The problem was that Leon channeled his inferiorityplex into disparaging sorcerers. Even now, it is the same. As soon as he learned the opponent was a sorcerer, he boasted that he could handle it alone. Confidence was good. But underestimating the enemy was another matter entirely. And that underestimation had led to the current dire situation. ¡°Over here!¡± ¡°Target the saint first!¡± ¡°Kyaaak!¡± Enemies lying in ambush leaped out from the side. Their target was ire, awkwardly positioned in the middle. Naturally, a healer is always the primary target to eliminate. In such a defenseless state, it would have been odd not to focus on her. ¡°Tch!¡± Tina clicked her tongue softly and forced her body into action. She parried the first attack with her sword. Then, she immediately kicked another foe in the abdomen as he approached with a kick. ¡°Kugh! This beastwoman!¡± The demons were certainly formidable adversaries. The one who had failed the initial ambush swung his sword without hesitation. Tina countered and swung her sword yet again. Perhaps they realized that this opponent was not going to be as easy to defeat as they had anticipated. This time, the enemy didn¡¯t show any easy openings like before. -ng! ng! ng! Their swords shed repeatedly in mid-air. This was an opponent who required caution, even under the best circumstances. Now, the effort of breaking through and protecting her team had significantly drained her stamina. Her sword felt heavier than it normally did. ¡°Damn, I¡¯m already out of breath.¡± Perhaps it was because she had recently focused more on her personal life than her swordsmanship. Her condition seemed to have deteriorated. After a prolonged fight, Tina finally managed to knock her opponent¡¯s sword from his grasp. ¡°Eeek!¡± The sword flew through the air, narrowly missing ire¡¯s face. Inwardly, she had hoped ire would catch it, but that was probably expecting too much from her. Without hesitation, she kicked the demon in the jaw, sending him flying. ¡°Hoo! Hoo!¡± He wasn¡¯t the type of opponent to be easily defeated. However, they couldn¡¯t afford to linger any longer. Reluctantly, without confirming the kill, she moved on. ¡°Pant! Pant! Hey, Tina! What are you doing?!¡± Suddenly, ire¡¯s shriek pierced the air. ¡­¡­Damn, why was she panicking now? ¡°Pant! Pant! Can¡¯t you¡­ Hoo! Be more careful? I almost got hit by that sword!¡± ¡°How can I afford to be careful in a situation like this! You should be able to dodge it yourself!¡± ¡°What, what did you say? Don¡¯t you realize how important I am?¡± ¡°A woman who freezes at the sight of a sword and is utterly useless¡­ I fail to see your importance.¡± ¡°I, I am one of only 26 saints in the church. Ha! I¡¯m of a different ss than an ordinary beastwoman like you!¡± ¡°What?! You¡¯ve said enough now!¡± ¡°Both of you, stop it! Don¡¯t you realize we¡¯re all in danger of dying?¡± Finally, Rose, who had been frantically shooting arrows, shouted. In truth, she was just as irritated, but she knew fighting amongst themselves here would be their end. Although aware of this, Tina and ire also focused on the fight despite their emotional rift. ¡°¡­Though this doesn¡¯t seem like a situation that will improve.¡± They felt their speed slowing down even more than before. No, the time spent fighting rather than moving had increased. For those trying to escape, this was not good news. It meant the encirclement was tightening. ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this. We need a breakthrough.¡± Especially since the opposing demons included a sorcerer. They surely had a significant number of soldiers deployed. And their target was none other than the hero. From their perspective, capturing the hero would be a tremendous achievement. It wouldn¡¯t be strange for the executive toe out personally. In fact, it was only a matter of time. ¡°We must break through the encirclement before the executive arrives!¡± Determined, Tina kept swinging her sword. She didn¡¯t join the Hero¡¯s Party to die a dog¡¯s death in such a ce. After defeating the Demon King, she dreamed of being the hero¡¯s official consort. At the very least, she wanted to make a grand contribution and return to her vige. ¡°Pant! Pant! Just a moment!¡± After running for a while, ire stopped and gasped for breath, holding her knees. ¡°I can¡¯t run anymore! Haah! Haah! My heart feels like it¡¯s going to burst!¡± ¡°Hey! There¡¯s no time for this! If we don¡¯t go a bit further, we¡¯ll die!¡± ¡°Still, I just can¡¯t run anymore!¡± Rose, who had been urging ire, clenched her teeth. If not for the situation, she looked ready to tear her apart and kill her right there. Truthfully, Tina¡¯s inner thoughts weren¡¯t much different. They only tolerated the useless woman because they needed her. At that moment, she wanted nothing more than to sh her and keep going. Especially since without the saint, things would be much harder. Tina gritted her teeth and shouted, ¡°If we stay like this, we¡¯ll all die! You have to muster whatever strength you don¡¯t have and escape! You want to be a great saint someday, don¡¯t you!¡± ¡°Still, I can¡¯t run anymore! I¡¯ve been saving this for the end¡­ but it seems I have to use it now.¡± ¡°¡­Do you have some sort of n?¡± She might be a fool and a saint who only shook her hips indecently, but the church still officially recognized her. Well, being a saint out of more than twenty and essentially just a candidate for great saint wasn¡¯t that impressive, but still. She was a saint of the Hero¡¯s Party, after all. She might have some hidden relic or secret technique. ¡°Hoo! I¡¯ve been saving this for a time like this. I guess I have to use it now.¡± ¡°Just use whatever it is quickly! We don¡¯t have time!¡± Urged by Rose, ire concentrated. Soon, a bright white light burst forth. The intensity was greater than anything ire had shown before. Even Tina, who had little expectation, was taken aback. ¡®What kind of miracle is she going to use?¡¯ A super recovery that instantly restores all stamina and magic? Or a holy magic powerful enough to sweep the area? Or perhaps a strong shield. Whatever it was, it would greatly help them break through this situation. Finally, afterpleting the chant, ire shouted, ¡°Teleport!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a bright light, ire and Leon vanished. Leaving just Tina and Rose behind. The color drained from the faces of the two, who had been filled with anticipation. ¡°This, this damn bitch!!!!!¡± In the dark forest swarmed by demons¡­ Only their cries of despair and anger echoed emptily. Chapter 69: Habitual Filming Play Chapter 69: Habitual Filming y Even with the news of monsters appearing, life in Armeina continued as usual. Thanks to Prisci, who had swiftly deployed soldiers in key areas. The farmers only reinforced their fences more than usual and increased their vignce, perhaps even staying upte on watch. Their response indicated more than just an limation to peace. It was an understanding that chaos would not be beneficial in such a situation. This was a moment when Prisci¡¯s trust, earned from years of excellently managing the estate, became evident. ¡®I guess even if I weren¡¯t here, casualties would have been minimal.¡¯ I had always felt it, but this truly was a pleasant estate to live in. The atmosphere at the lord¡¯s castle was simrly unaffected. Everyone calmly fulfilled their respective roles. ¡°Uh¡­ Hng¡­? Ah!¡± And my personal maid, Amy was also diligently performing her duties. Squishing. The sensation of her breasts filling my hand was extraordinary. Amy sat between my legs, her nape exposed. In that position, with only her top removed, she energetically massaged her well-shaped breasts against me. ¡°Haa¡­ Master¡­? Even in an emergency¡­?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it more arousing because of the situation?¡± ¡°Ahh, really¡­? Hng!¡± Amy lifted her chin and shivered. Despite her words, her body was clearly excited. The vibrator inside her continued to buzz, unrelentingly tormenting her. She grew heated and began to wiggle her honeyed thighs. ¡°Haa¡­? Master¡­ how long will you y with my breasts¡­?¡± ¡°Just now, you said no, but are you already craving for a dick?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ It¡¯s irresistible when Master touches my breasts like this¡­ Ohh¡­? Haa¡­?¡± I savored the feel of her perfectly sized breasts. Starting with the underboob, I gently stroked them. I enjoyed their firmness by grasping her entire breasts. It was quite entertaining to watch her tremble as I tugged at her nipples with my fingers. ¡°Haa¡­ Haa¡­?¡± I lost track of how long I had tormented her breasts. Hot breath flowed from Amy¡¯s mouth. Her face, too, had melted with excitement. It was the face of a woman in the throes of burgeoning desire. ¡°Ahh, Master¡­because of the vibrator¡­ my pussy is so wet¡­? Quickly now¡­?¡± Amy pleaded with me, her voiceced with aegyo. She gently shook her voluptuous hips, rubbing them against my pants-covered dick. ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s see. What should I do?¡± Yet, I deliberately yed coy. It had been a while since I¡¯d only yed with her breasts, not touching her anywhere else. I even controlled my strength to prevent her from climaxing. The vibrator was there, but it only provided enough stimtion to keep her on edge, not enough for a climax. Amy must have been going crazy, her pussy tingling with anticipation. ¡®Strangely, I want to tease Amy even more.¡¯ Well, I had always been somewhat of a sadist. But with Amy, I wanted to make her even more desperate. Was it because her reactions were always so good? I thought about just taking her, but in the end, I decided to savor the moment a bit more today. I flicked her upright pink nipple with a finger. ¡°Hiik!? Wa, wait¡­ I don¡¯t like th¡­ Hhhh!¡± Her erect nipple quivered rapidly like a de of dogtail grass. Her breasts twitched wildly in response to the quick movement. ¡°St, stop¡­ my nipples are sensitive right now¡­ Hiiak¡­?¡± People withrger breasts tend to have more sensitive nipples. I had also intensively trained that area. Now, women who had experienced my touch could climax from breast stimtion alone. Such relentless flicking of this sensitive spot mixed pleasure with pain, tormenting her incessantly. ¡°Haa! Ahh! Hiiyk! Tha, that¡¯s not fair¡­?¡± ¡°Do you really hate it? Your breasts seem to be enjoying it.¡± ¡°Hii! Gi, give me! Master, give me your dick¡­! I prefer it over this¡­?¡± ¡°Do you really want to be prated by your Master¡¯s dick?¡± ¡°Yes, yes! I want sex! Please put your dick in this horny maid¡¯s pussy! Huu!¡± As if surrendering, Amy cried out these words, and I paused my fingers. Only then did Amy rx her tense body and pant heavily. ¡°Haa¡­ Haa¡­¡± She appeared to have had a hard time enduring. Yet, she did not even consider resisting in my presence, which I found adorable. ¡°Is your pussy wet enough?¡± ¡°Ye, yes, it¡¯s soaked¡­ like I dipped my panties in water¡­?¡± After such prolonged teasing, her response was unsurprising. Thanks to my training, Amy now became easily aroused with even the slightest stimtion. ¡°Ma, Master¡­¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Amy called me cautiously at that moment. ¡°Could we¡­ maybe film it while doing it today¡­?¡± I chuckled involuntarily. Amy blushed and mumbled, clearly embarrassed. She seemed to have developed a fondness for being filmed during sex since ourst encounter. The idea of being recorded appeared to excite her even more. This was exactly how I wanted my pussy maid to be. ¡°Do you want to be filmed while being prated by your Master?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­ Hii!¡± I casually undressed Amy, removing her skirt and panties. Anticipating that she would finally be touched down there, she tensed up again. However, I continued to tease her nipples instead. The more I yed with her firm pink nipples, the more pleasurable it became. Whispering into Amy¡¯s ear, I said, ¡°While filming from your breasts to pussy¡­ shall I pound you until you faint?¡± Woosh¡­ Her pussy, recently freed from her panties, released love juice. Even the thought of the situation excited her. ¡®This is serious.¡¯ I had trained her, but I had not anticipated she would fall this deeply. If she enjoyed it to this extent, I resolved to film our sexual encounters more frequently. It was also a pleasure for me to watch them afterward. ¡°If Amy desires it so much, I suppose I should oblige.¡± I snapped my fingers and produced a camera from the void. Gulp. Amy swallowed hard at the sight. Her body waspletely ready to be prated, emanating a lewd scent. ¡°Should I just bend over now? Or do you prefer to enjoy it in the cowgirl position today?¡± ¡°No, since it¡¯s a special filming, let¡¯s try something different.¡± ¡°Different?¡± As I exined, her face grew hot with anticipation. But she, already immensely aroused, couldn¡¯t resist my words. With her face flushed red, she nodded. ¡°Understood.¡± I immediately began filming. Amy neatly folded her maid outfit and ced it on the floor, carefullyying her panties on top. Clearly, these were the clothes she had just been wearing. Then shey prostrate, naked, on the floor. A ssic example of naked prostration. ¡°Thank you, Master, for granting me, a lowly pussy maid, the honor of serving your dick.¡± Hmm, I hadn¡¯t asked her to say that. But it turned out to be more arousing than I anticipated, so why not? The buzzing sound filled the air. ¡°Aaah!¡± I turned up the intensity of the vibrator inside her. Her already moist pussy began to leak. ¡°Shall we start with fetio, then?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­?¡± Amy crawled on all fours toward me. Her beautiful face pressed against my tented pants. ¡°I will now remove your pants and underwear.¡± She unzipped my pants using her mouth, deliberately avoiding her hands. Her struggle to do so made her look somewhat dog-like, which was endearing. As she pulled down my underwear, my erect penis sprang free. Fully embracing her role, Amy briefly pressed her cheek against my penis. ¡°Master¡¯s dick¡­ it¡¯s so hot¡­?¡± After relishing the heat of my penis for a moment, Amy looked up with a lustful expression. ¡°I will now begin servicing with my mouth pussy.¡± Announcing in advance the service she would perform was another instruction of mine. It enhanced the video and heightened the arousal. Chu? True to form, Amy tenderly aligned her mouth with the ns. Then she began to engulf my penis with her entire mouth. *Suck¡­! Slurp¡­! Slurp¡­!¡° Perhaps because of the earlier teasing, her fetio was more vigorous than usual. In addition, her pussy was secreting an abundance of love juice, bing exceedingly wet. Her dazed, blissful expression was incredibly arousing. ¡®I wonder if Amy realizes the kind of face she makes while sucking dick?¡¯ She was the epitome of a female in the throes of heat. Enjoying fetio with such a suggestive face, I felt the urge to climax. As I had also been holding back my arousal while teasing Amy, I climaxed quickly. Spurt! Spurt! Her throat constricted, trying to swallow all the semen, but I stopped her midway. ¡°Ah, Amy. Can you keep some semen in your mouth?¡± Following mymand, Amy, who was about to swallow as usual, froze. After I finished, I immediately pulled my member out of her mouth. Until then, Amy had quietly held the semen in her mouth. ¡®Hmm, her cheeks look like a squirrel¡¯s, cute.¡¯ I made her wait for a while with the sperm still in her mouth. Amy, showing no sign of dislike, kneeled gracefully and just looked at me. The fact that my ejacte was in her cute mouth gave me a strange sense of conquest. ¡°Can you open your mouth to show me?¡± ¡°Heh-¡± Amy immediately opened her mouth, showing the semen filling it. Of course, I recorded this scene as well. ¡°Now it¡¯s okay. You can swallow it.¡± Gulp¡­?¡° Amy swallowed the semen with a face that seemed to savor a sweet dessert. The sound of her throat muscles swallowing was strangely arousing. After she finished, Amy bowed her head. ¡°Thank you for giving your thick semen to this pussy maid.¡± She had been the perfect pussy maid from start to finish. While filming, I decided to try different concepts andpositions for the finale. ¡°Amy,e here and cover your eyes with your hands?¡± ¡°Huh? Uhm, like this?¡± ¡°Yes, now make a ¡®V¡¯ sign with your fingers.¡± Amy did as I instructed, unaware of the reason. On the camera screen, there was a girl of unknown identity covering her eyes and making a peace sign. This scene could rival even the best amateur pornography out there. ¡®Indeed, the pinnacle of filming y is covering the eyes.¡¯ Chapter 70: Unleashing A Moan Chapter 70: Unleashing A Moan Just because Lorein started receiving massages, it didn¡¯t mean she cked off in her training. Instead, she seriously demanded that I not go easy on her anymore. With monsters near the estate, she seemed to be growing impatient. And the result, well- -Kaaang! ¡°Kuk!¡± Lorein was pushed back, losing her sword from her hand. It¡¯smon to lose a sword in a fight when there¡¯s a big gap in strength and skill. But for someone as flexible and skilled as Lorein, this must have been a rare experience. That¡¯s probably why she looked so shocked. ¡°¡­¡­You really were going easy on me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that much. You know it¡¯s actually harder to hold back.¡± ¡°True, but¡­ I didn¡¯t expect our skills to be this different. Hoo¡­¡± Lorein murmured gloomily, uncharacteristically. She seemed a bit less confident after being thoroughly defeated by a magician like me. Of course, Lorein wasn¡¯t the type to give up; she tried even harder. I picked up my sword again to prevent unnecessary thoughts. ¡°So?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not giving up just because of this, are you? If so, I¡¯ve misjudged you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Of course not. Let¡¯s go again.¡± We repeated the sparring several times. Apart from being a woman to be conquered, I highly regard Lorein¡¯s earnestness and spirit. As I gave my all, Lorein was clearly at a disadvantage. Still, as time went by, she managed to hold on longer and longer. ¡°Haah¡­! Haah¡­!¡± Lorein breathed heavily, drenched in sweat. Her sweat-soaked stomach and chest heaved with each breath. Of course, herrge breasts swayed in response. ¡®Just sweating makes her look so enticing. Such an insane figure.¡¯ Even though I¡¯ve seen her dynamic chest movement during training many times, I never get used to it. That tantalizing figure never ceased to amaze me. Her bare breasts and hips would be even more arousing. Anyway, after training for a while, we took a break. ¡°Phew, to think none of my attacks were effective despite my effort. That¡¯s incredible. Are you really a magician?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve improved a lot since the beginning, though. Your effort shows.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Spare me the empty constion.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just talk. I can really see your skill has improved.¡± I hesitated before speaking. ¡°Maybe¡­ we might be able to subdue them without the knights¡¯ help¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­Really?¡± Lorein¡¯s eyes sparkled for a moment. It was a concern she had been carryingtely. I backtracked as if I¡¯d made a mistake. ¡°Um, no. Please pretend you didn¡¯t hear that.¡± ¡°Tell me more.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been on many adventures, you know. I¡¯ve done a lot of monster subjugations. So, I can tell when a level is sufficient for subjugation.¡± ¡°So? Do you think I¡¯m at that level?¡± ¡°Alone, it would be tough. But you have me, a magician. The synergy between us is tremendous.¡± In the tactics of this world, it¡¯s almost impossible to break through a magician protecting a knight. The only way might be to call a more powerful magician. With monsters charging mindlessly, hunting them wouldn¡¯t be too difficult. ¡°If you support me, and I can cast magic freely¡­ With our current strength, it¡¯s quite possible. Although, we¡¯ll have to take some risks.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as 100% safety in any battle.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true.¡± Lorein clenched her fist. Already overwhelmed by me, this situation must be stirring her up. ¡®With this, just a little push and she¡¯ll be on board.¡¯ It was fortunate that Armeina was a rural estate and Loreincked realbat experience. If there had been even one magician from the tower, they would¡¯ve noticed immediately. That even alone, I could handle multiple werewolves easily. ¡°¡­¡­Is it okay to massage right after sparring?¡± As usual, Lorein came to my room and asked worriedly. I was already prepared, loosening up my hands for the massage. I nned to push things forward quickly before resolving things with other knight orders. ¡°It¡¯s actually more effective to do it right after using the body. Missing this timing might reduce the effects.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, but I was worried it might be hard on you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I prefer to get it done quickly and then rest.¡± ¡°¡­Thank you for saying that. I¡¯ll definitely repay this kindness.¡± Lorein said, smiling shyly. Seeing her attitude, I realized how close we had truly be. Surely, Lorein had never trusted a man as much as she trusted me in her life. Well, excluding family, I might be the person she relies on the most. Even her outfit today made that clear. ¡°Speaking of which, you came infortable clothes today?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Uh-huh, you said it¡¯s better to wear something light.¡± Lorein was dressed in a sports bra and tight hot pants. This attire was quite familiar to me, but its allure was undeniable. She was damp with moisture from just taking a shower. ¡°It¡¯s the same clothes I wear for training every day. This should be okay, right?¡± ¡°Yes, it suits you well.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I wasn¡¯t asking about that. But okay, if you say it¡¯s fine.¡± Imented as I checked her outfit from top to bottom. ¡°Hmm, actually, the most effective would be wearing less, like just underwear.¡± ¡°What, what?!¡± Lorein¡¯s face turned bright red. Perhaps I had gotten too used to the already trained Ryuz and Amy. This reaction felt refreshingly new. ¡°That, that¡¯s too embarrassing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s really just treatment, you know?¡± ¡°Um, still, for a grown woman to do that is a bit¡­¡± ¡°Well, if that¡¯s how you feel, it can¡¯t be helped.¡± I gave up easily. After all, I knew she¡¯d soon want to take it off herself. ¡°Then, could you lie down to start?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m counting on you.¡± Lorein naturallyy down on the bed, face down. Compared to her awkward movements on the first day, she seemed to have adapted. ¡®Wow, look at that beautiful waistline.¡¯ Amy and Ryuz also possessed pretty and alluring figures. However, perhaps due to their youth, they still retained a youthful appearance. In contrast, Lorein boasted a fully matured figure. Her well-toned body, sculpted through exercise,cked an ounce of excess fat. Even most models would envy her perfect proportions. ¡®Truly a body optimized for pregnancy.¡¯ Herrge, slightly uplifted chest. The fantastic figure that unfolded beneath it. The pelvis that jutted out, forming a contrasting curve. The smooth thighs and the fantastic Y-line of her buttocks that continued above them. ¡®Hiding such a scandalous body like this.¡¯ Thanks to that, I would be able to receive everything from kisses to virginity, both front and back. ¡°Then I¡¯ll start in earnest now. But first, I¡¯ll lower the temperature a bit.¡± ¡°Temperature?¡± ¡°Yes, the ambient temperature is quite important. It might feel a bit cold, but please bear with it.¡± I used magic to slightly lower the room¡¯s temperature. Due to her thin clothes, Lorein¡¯s body shivered slightly. ¡®She must still be feeling good, though.¡¯ Most people couldn¡¯t distinguish between shivers from cold and pleasant shivers. For someone inexperienced in pleasure like Lorein, it was even more so. I nned to rx her body even further. ¡°Shall we start with breathing today?¡± ¡°Like meditation?¡± ¡°Nothing that grand. Just enough to rx the tense muscles. Now, take a deep breath in, and then exhale.¡± Lorein followed my instructions, breathing in and out. She repeated this several times to stabilize her breathing. Naturally, she followed my words and rxed her body in the process. ¡°I¡¯ll start the massage now. Rx your whole body, and don¡¯t hold back any sounds that mighte out.¡± ¡°U-uh, okay.¡± I continued the massage just as I hadst time. Thanks to the preparation, her body was quite rxed. This time, unlike before, she would feel good without any resistance. ¡°Huh¡­! Uhng¡­Ah¡­!¡± Lorein began to breathe out softly, as expected. Unbeknownst to her, her ears and nape had already turned red. ¡®Her moans are much more intense thanst time.¡¯ It was a sign that her body had learned the pleasure of massage. In reality, although it was called a massage, my touch, blessed by the subus, was essentially full-body caressing. The fact that she could endure this was remarkable in itself. Her hands gripped the nket, trying to hold on, which was pitiable. ¡®She looks enticing even like that¡­ I want to make her moan out loud soon.¡¯ I stopped keeping her on the edge. Instead, I began to massage her whole body more intensely, making her feel both pain and pleasure. ¡°Huhp¡­!? Uhng¡­Huhng¡­!¡± Even for Lorein, it must have been a bit hard to endure. Despite the lowered room temperature, sweat started to appear. Her flushed face clearly showed her excitement. The ck hair clinging to her sweat-drenched cheeks felt particrly erotic. ¡°Huh¡­Huhng¡­!¡± How long had I continued the intense massage? Now, Lorein was almost exhausted, barely able to endure anymore. Her body was nearly drained of strength, and it seemed like she was at her limit to hold back any sounds. ¡°Haah¡­Haah¡­!¡± To an outsider, it might have seemed as if we had just had sex. In fact, the sensation might not have been much different. ¡®It¡¯s time to introduce this cold woman to pleasure.¡¯ I paused the massage for a moment and spoke to Lorein, who was panting and out of her senses. ¡°My Lady, you don¡¯t need to hold back your moans. It¡¯s actually more effective to let them out freely.¡± ¡°Uh, Uhng¡­¡­.¡± She responded, but it was unclear if she fully grasped my words in her dazed state. Anyway, I approached Lorein¡¯s sweaty upper body. Then, I lifted one of her arms. Her slightly moist, beautifully shaped armpit greeted me. The armpit was one of Lorein¡¯s erogenous zones. [Character Information] Name: Lorein Armeina Points of Conquest: Obsession with strength, Responsibility as the eldest of the family, Weakness to humiliating actions. Erogenous Zones: Feet, Armpits, Thighs, Anal ¡®How can a woman like her have such a sexy armpit?¡¯ Normally, Lorein¡¯s personality would never permit such a touch. However, during the massage, given her current weakened state, it posed no issue. I took hold of one of Lorein¡¯s arms, and with my other hand, I started massaging her armpit. ¡°Aaahng!¡± Atst, a sensual moan escaped Lorein¡¯s lips. Chapter 71: Making Her Surrender Chapter 71: Making Her Surrender ¡°Uh! Hnnng¡­! Haaang!¡± As soon as her armpit was touched, Lorein, lying face down, let out a moan. She still tried to endure, but the pleasure was too strong to hold back the involuntary moans. Her body, already rxed from the massage, couldn¡¯t resist anymore. The excessively enticing moans made my already hard member grow even more. ¡°My Lady, you don¡¯t need to hold back your moans. Just let go and feelfortable.¡± ¡°Aaang¡­! Haang¡­!¡± In her dazed state, she somehow heard my words. Lorein couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and let out her moans. Or maybe she simply reached her limit. After all, I continued to stimte her sensitive spot, her armpits. ¡®Finally, I¡¯ve made this cold woman whimper under my touch.¡¯ A sense of conquest and pleasure from subduing a woman filled me. Along with revenge, these feelings drove me to reach out to other women. ¡°Uhng¡­! Haung¡­!¡± In truth, Lorein was a woman worth such effort. She¡¯s attractive even when just standing there. The sight of Lorein gasping in pleasure is thrilling. ¡®This is enough to say her body itself is like sex.¡¯ I haven¡¯t even touched her breasts or her lower parts. Just massaging her armpits alone elicited such a reaction. How much had she been hiding herscivious body? As the overwhelming pleasure became unbearable, Lorein finally started to beg me. ¡°Uhng¡­! Uung¡­.! Hyun-woo, just¡­ just a moment¡­!¡± ¡°My Lady, if we stop now, the effect diminishes. You should receive it all the way. Do you really want to stop?¡± ¡°Uh¡­! Hnng¡­.! Okay¡­go on¡­.¡± Lorein closed her eyes tightly, giving me permission. She has a ¡®sense of responsibility as the eldest¡¯ and an ¡®obsession with strength.¡¯ I nned this, targeting those aspects. Lorein might not realize it, but she¡¯s already subtly being gaslighted by me. Ryuz¡¯s rivalry with her sister was also part of the n to conquer Lorein. ¡®She might resist internally, but in the end, she¡¯ll ept it for the sake of the estate.¡¯ Along with that, no woman can refuse pleasure itself. But a proud woman like Lorein needs an excuse to indulge in pleasure. For Lorein, that excuse was her estate and family. ¡°Uung¡­! Hng¡­! Ahh, there¡­hnng¡­!¡± While feeling guilty about the intense pleasure, she rationalizes it for her family. Once she acknowledged the excuse she created, it was over. A woman like Lorein will keep reminding herself of that and fully indulge in pleasure. ¡®Besides, Lorein isn¡¯t ustomed to pleasure. She doesn¡¯t know how to react to these new sensations.¡¯ A more experienced woman might have endured this level of pleasure. But Lorein, unaware of her own sensitive spots, is a virgin. Overwhelmed by the spreading pleasure, she¡¯s busy just feeling it. Her life of guarding against men ironically plunges her into deeper ecstasy. ¡°Uh¡­! Hnng¡­!¡± She seemed embarrassed by her continuous moans. She tried to slightly cover her mouth with her remaining hand. ¡®That won¡¯t do.¡¯ ¡°Uhng¡­!¡± I held both of her wrists with one hand, lifting and spreading them above her head. Her enticing armpits, now fully exposed, were no longer hidden. I alternated quickly between them, caressing each. ¡°Aang¡­! Hnang¡­!¡± Lorein writhed under the irregr waves of pleasure from both sides. The unpredictability of the sensation must have made it even more thrilling. I continued to indulge in Lorein¡¯s responses for a while. When I finally stopped and released her arms, Lorein was drenched in sweat and twitching. ¡°Haa¡­ Haa¡­¡± She panted heavily, her face flushed with heat. Her reaction was as if she had actually had sex, and it made me feel like I was about to burst. ¡®In such a dazed state, it should be no problem to go further.¡¯ I silently moved towards Lorein¡¯s lower body. Instinctively, she twisted her thighs, which I gently spread apart. The center of her hotpants was slightly damp with her fluids. If it¡¯s like this on the outside, the inside must be even more intense. ¡®Is it a trait of Armeina women to have so much vaginal fluid?¡¯ Like her sister Ryuz, Lorein seemed to be the type with abundant fluids. A smirk appeared on my face as I discovered this new fact. ¡°Now, let¡¯s start with the lower body.¡± I pressed and massaged her calves and thighs. Slowly moving up, I began to touch the ambiguous boundary between her thighs and buttocks. Was this area called the thigh? I nced at her, but she didn¡¯t seem to mind. Encouraged, I moved my hand higher, kneading her buttocks. ¡°Aang!¡± Lorein just let out a soft breath. She didn¡¯t stop me. Her reaction was definitely different from before when she would notice even a slight touch. With her silent permission, I freely yed with her firm buttocks. ¡®Wow, the feel of these buttocks.¡¯ Was this the result of natural body shape and exercise? Lorein¡¯s buttocks were surprisingly stic yet soft. More than erotic, it felt addictive just to touch. ¡®What an incredible body, practically begging to be touched.¡¯ The only regret was that it wasn¡¯t soft panties but hotpants between us. However, Lorein¡¯s buttocks were satisfying enough to make up for that. And her reaction suggested that soon I might be able to remove even her underwear. ¡®If this cold, guarded woman lets me touch her buttocks, it¡¯s practically over.¡¯ I continued to enjoy the firmness of her buttocks. Of course, the massaging felt good to Lorein as well. ¡°Uhng¡­! Aang¡­!¡± Perhaps it was because her body was already quite heated. Lorein kept panting even though only her buttocks were being touched. The sight of her twitching as I spread and closed her legs was visually appealing. ¡®She seems to be feeling even better than expected.¡¯ After a while of touching her buttocks, I removed my hand. Lorein¡¯s body, which had been tense, finally rxed. Her backside was undoubtedly arousing, but now I wanted to see how the front looked. ¡°My Lady, shall we turn you over now?¡± ¡°Haa¡­ Hua¡­¡± She didn¡¯t respond to my words. She must have been overwhelmed with pleasure, her focus entirely on it. I simply turned her over with my strength. Her muscles seemed partially rxed, making it easy. ¡®This body is so stunning it would be surprising not to marvel at it.¡¯ Herrge chest heaved with each panting breath. Below, the perfect line of her figure unfolded. Opposite to that, her pelvis protruded, forming a curve. Even an average model couldn¡¯tpare to this physique. ¡®I should develop her belly and navel areater.¡¯ Her abdomen, damp with sweat, looked incredibly sexy. At this point, I wondered if there was any part of Lorein that wasn¡¯t erotic. Now that it hade to this, I wanted to develop Lorein¡¯s entire body to feel pleasure. ¡°The back has hard-to-reach areas. I¡¯ll work on the front now.¡± ¡°Uh, um¡­¡± Lorein nodded with a dazed voice. She seemed too overwhelmed by pleasure to respond. ¡®I should firmly imprint this pleasure into her body.¡¯ I started with a scalp massage, moving down slowly. Massaging her neck, shoulders, and arms in turn. Lorein¡¯s moans, which had calmed, grew rougher again. ¡°Haa¡­! Aang¡­!¡± Of course, this was just the preparation. I fondled her pale thighs again. The tantalizing area between her hotpants-covered vagina and her thighs. I began to focus on touching there. It¡¯s a spot I often stimte during forey when having sex with a woman. ¡°Aang¡­! Hnang¡­!¡± As expected, touching her direct erogenous zones intensified her reactions. Of course, I was purposely touching only the spots that elicited good responses. ¡°This area is particrly bad for people who use swords. It¡¯s quite tense here.¡± With a nonsensical excuse, I invoked the ¡®Subus¡¯s Blessing¡¯ while touching her, making her feel pleasure. My fingers grazed the middle of her groin. Each time, Lorein¡¯s body jerked with pleasure. ¡°Ahng! Hnat! Hyun-woo, that ce is¡­.¡± ¡°My Lady, I told you this is just treatment. Your legs are tense from usage. Just rx.¡± ¡°That, that¡¯s right¡­ Ahhuhng!¡± I pressed a sensitive spot to interrupt her attempt to speak. Fortunately, she was too overwhelmed by pleasure to stop me. Lorein waspletely lost in sensation. ¡®Maybe I should stimte her more aggressively.¡¯ Pretending to massage, I slightly lifted her thighs. Her wet hotpants were clearly visible. My target was the small area between her wet spot and buttocks. Commonly called the perineum. ¡®Touching here would make even the most experienced women lose control.¡¯ Even women familiar with sex find it hard to resist this spot. And for Lorein, who has no resistance at all, it¡¯s beyond words. ¡°Sister, this is called the perineum.¡± I deliberately didn¡¯t tell her exactly where it was. Lorein, blinded by pleasure, had no idea where I was looking. ¡°Uhng¡­! Aang¡­!¡± ¡°It¡¯s very tense here. Rxing it will make you feel better and improve your swordy. Is it okay to touch?¡± ¡°Okay, got it¡­Huh¡­¡± Without knowing where, Lorein consented in her dazed state. With her permission, I pressed down on her perineum. ¡°Huaaaaaang!¡± At that moment. Lorein arched her pelvis and thighs into an ¡®M¡¯ shape, reaching climax. Finally, I made this guarded woman surrender under my hands. Chapter 72: An Inescapable Outcome Chapter 72: An Inescapable Oue ¡°This concludes today¡¯s massage. How do you feel?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lorein just stared nkly at the ceiling, unresponsive to my words. Her face looked blissfully lost, as if she were intoxicated by drugs. It seemed she hadn¡¯t yet recovered from the peak of her experience. ¡®It was her first time feeling such pleasure, so that¡¯s understandable.¡¯ The ¡®Subus¡¯s Blessing¡¯ I possess allows women to experience intense pleasure. Even a simple caress from me felt iparably better than average sexual encounters. She had been receiving this overwhelming sensation throughout the session, culminating in a climax. Her body and mind were still stunned by the unprecedented pleasure. ¡®Ryuz said she couldn¡¯t believe such ecstasy existed in this world.¡¯ Although Lorein was more fastidious than Ryuz¡­ The level of pleasure she felt was probably not much different. Considering the sweat and fluids alone, she was even more overwhelmed than Ryuz at first. Trying to suppress her pleasure and moans only intensified her reaction. ¡®She¡¯ll be so embarrassed when she sees her underwearter.¡¯ Right now, Lorein was slightly drenched in fluids from her climax. Even through her hot pants, it was evident she was wet. Even Lorein wouldn¡¯t be able to deny that this was a reaction to arousal. She may not realize it now, but she¡¯ll be shocked once she checks. ¡®I really want to take her, this irresistible body, quickly.¡¯ I almost gave in today, but managed to restrain myself. That would be akin to forcing myself on her at a mere 80% fondness. Lorein, being wary by nature, might refuse further massages if it turned sexual now. I had no intention of being with Lorein just once. ¡®It¡¯s better to wait until she herself believes she wants it.¡¯ After just one more massage, herscivious body will easily sumb. It¡¯s good to patiently heat things up until then. Seeing this cold woman addicted to pleasure will be fun. ¡®Ah, and I mustn¡¯t forget this.¡¯ I secretly cast stamina recovery and enhancement magic on the still-dazed Lorein. A swordsman of Lorein¡¯s caliber should soon notice the improvement. This would lead her to mistakenly believe that the massage had truly enhanced her skills. ¡®Maintaining trust to continue the massage sessions without suspicion is necessary.¡¯ I had no intention of raping or assaulting Lorein. It would be a sexual encounter based on mutual consent. Even when Leon returned, she would be so attached to me that she wouldn¡¯t be able to let go. ¡°My Lady, here¡¯s some water for you.¡± ¡°Uh, okay¡­¡± I fed Lorein the water myself. Perhaps she was thirsty from sweating so much. She eagerly drank the water I offered. Her obedient behavior now was quite endearing. ¡®Well, looking at her current state, it seems to be just a matter of time.¡¯ I couldn¡¯t wait to see this once cold woman be a submissive bitch.
The next day. After ample rest, Lorein was astonished when she swung her sword. Her swordy was so remarkably improved that even Lorein herself was surprised. ¡®How, how can this be?¡¯ A noticeable and definite increase in strength and capability. No matter how much she thought about it, the change seemed unbelievable. Lorein was the type to diligently practice and gradually improve her skills. She had never experienced such a sudden surge in ability. And if there had been any recent change that could influence her skills, there was only one. ¡®The massage¡­ it really was effective.¡¯ Initially, she had been suspicious of Hyun-woo. Of course, he was a man she could trust enough, but¡­ After all, he was a young man at an age where interest in the opposite sex was natural. She couldn¡¯t help but suspect if he was using this as an excuse to make a move. Nevertheless, she epted the massage, trusting Hyun-woo more than her suspicions. There was also a desperate longing for something to cling to. But any remaining doubt she had waspletely dispelled after seeing today¡¯s swordsmanship. ¡°Phew, I shouldn¡¯t have doubted such a good kid.¡± Thinking about it, Hyun-woo had asked for nothing in return for the massage. He had helped her out of pure goodwill and sympathy as a fellow swordsman. When he suggested increasing exposure during the massage, she suspected ulterior motives. But seeing the effects immediately after disrobing, it seemed his advice was indeed genuine. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not like he¡¯d go through the trouble of giving a massage just to seduce a woman. There are plenty of women in the world, not just me.¡± She chuckled at her own absurd thoughts. It seems being pampered as a beauty in her domain had led to some overinted self-consciousness. Of course, this was a thought Lorein could have, not fully aware of her feminine allure. Setting aside seduction, any man would volunteer for the massage just for the chance to touch her body. ¡°¡­Now that I think about it, Hyun-woo always approached me first.¡± Lorein knew her personality wasn¡¯t the most amiable. The only people she treated well were her family and her domain¡¯s residents. Honestly, she tended to push most other people away. ¡®At the academy, I was often called ¡®cold¡¯.¡¯ She was aware of the problem and recently felt especially lonely. But a personality built over a lifetime wasn¡¯t easily changed. Hyun-woo kept approaching her and showed kindness despite her being difficult. It seems her pride had made her keep pushing him away. ¡®¡­I think I was quite harsh to Hyun-woo before.¡¯ She even confronted him once, asking if Ryuz¡¯s changed attitude was because of him. Recalling that moment, Lorein¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. To have been so guarded and mistrustful of someone so kind. She felt a sting in her heart from guilt. ¡°¡­Maybe I should apologizeter.¡± ¡°Apologize for what?¡± ¡°Yikes!¡± Lorein let out a cute yelp, startled. Turning her head, she saw Hyun-woo, as expected. Her face turned as red as a ripe tomato, realizing he had heard her embarrassing soliloquy. ¡°Did, did you hear that?¡± ¡°Hear what? Weren¡¯t you practicing your swordy?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s¡­ nothing. It¡¯s good you didn¡¯t hear.¡± Hyun-woo tilted his head innocently, not understanding. Seeing his face, she felt a bit foolish. Honestly, sometimes she wondered if this kid was too pure for his own good. Just looking at how he treated me and Ryuz as his masters showed it, didn¡¯t it? ¡®His face is unnecessarily handsome.¡¯ With that appearance, isn¡¯t his skill unbelievably good? There will surely be womening after his wealth. She worried he might fall for a bad woman in the future. ¡®Rather than that¡­¡¯ At that moment, Lorein quickly shook her head at her ridiculous thought. No matter how you looked at it, that was definitely not the case. ¡­Well, objectively speaking, he was certainly a good man. ¡°Have you been practicing your swordsmanship?¡± Lorein¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by Hyun-woo¡¯s question. Thinking about telling the results of her training to someone like a master made her excited. She made an effort to control her expression so as not to look like a fool. ¡°Yeah, I felt lighter. So, I tried a test.¡± ¡°Oh, so the massage had an effect. How was it?¡± ¡°Amazing? My current condition is unbelievable.¡± ¡°Oh, to that extent?¡± ¡°Yes. If I had seen myself a few days ago, I would have beenpletely surprised.¡± ¡°Haha! Didn¡¯t I say? There would definitely be an effect.¡± Hyun-wooughed happily, as if his skill had improved significantly. Maybe it was because he was a younger man. His appearance was somewhat cute. ¡°Thank you. All of this is thanks to the massage you gave me.¡± ¡°If you receive it a few more times, your body will get much better.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ how many more times do I have to receive it?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s better to receive it regrly. Since it¡¯s the first time, you should receive it intensively.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Lorein¡¯s voice trailed off at the end of her sentence. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to receive the massage. In fact, it was quite the opposite. She felt so good that shecked the courage to receive it again. ¡®¡­This feeling is new.¡¯ Thinking about it again made her throat feel hot. The sensation of being filled with pleasure, a feeling that made her head feel like it might explode. Her whole body tingled, yet her muscles didn¡¯t tense up at all. It was like being swept away by waves and disappearingpletely. Or perhaps it felt as if her body, released from armor, was floating in the clouds. In fact, she couldn¡¯t remember anything from the middle. ¡®¡­My underwear must have been in quite a state too.¡¯ Her panties had be so wet that they were difficult to take off. No matter howposed Lorein was, she couldn¡¯t deny that it was a sign of arousal. She was sure that for the first time in her life, she had reached the peak in a man¡¯s hands. Lorein couldn¡¯t forget that thrilling moment. ¡®Are men¡¯s hands really that different? No matter how you look at it, it feels so good.¡¯ Perhaps Hyun-woo knew that too, but he pretended not to, as it was treatment. He really had a good sense. ¡®If I receive it a few more times¡­ can I control my desires?¡¯ She thought to herself, but she didn¡¯t really understand the significance of it. However, she instinctively felt that it would be dangerous to receive it more. But she couldn¡¯t refuse. Her instincts overcame her reasoning, and she ultimately wanted the massage. ¡­All for the sake of swordsmanship, her domain, and her family, she rationalized. ¡°¡­Then, can I ask for it again?¡± In the end, she couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and asked for it again. Even though her reason vehemently warned her not to. Her instincts would eventually ovee her and make her desire the massage. ¡­All while rationalizing it as being for the sake of swordsmanship and her domain. ¡°I told you. Anytime is fine with me. And it¡¯s better to do it regrly now. Since it¡¯s the first time, you should receive it intensively.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll leave it to you this time too.¡± Hyun-woo nodded and said, ¡°Oh, sis. Since your skills have improved, I have a suggestion.¡± ¡°Huh? What is it? I¡¯ll do anything if you ask.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a request.¡± As always, Hyun-woo confidently made his suggestion. ¡°How about the two of us go hunt the Werewolves?¡± Chapter 73: The Sister’s Reward Chapter 73: The Sister¡¯s Reward Lee Hyun-woo and Lorein truly set out to subdue the werewolves together. The result was overwhelming. ¡®So strong¡­!¡¯ Lorein faced each attacking werewolf one by one. Then, Lee Hyun-woo intercepted monsters from a distance with magic. The relentless onught of formidable firepower caused the werewolves to fall before they could even get close. At this sight, Lorein gulped down her saliva. ¡®I knew a magician was impressive, but to think that just the two of us could fight like this¡­!¡¯ Of course, this was due to Lee Hyun-woo¡¯s exceptionally high skill level. What she was doing was perhaps just a supporting role. But in thebination of a knight and a magician, this wasn¡¯t particrly unusual. Protecting a magician who is chanting spells is considered one of the most important tasks for a knight on the battlefield. ¡®Most of all¡­it¡¯s fun¡­!¡¯ For Lorein, being surrounded by monsters in realbat like this was a first. And doing so alongside an outstanding magician like Lee Hyun-woo was quite a stroke of luck. Swinging her sword, she could feel her own skill. With each monster she brought down, she could feel her techniques being effective. Lorein, who had virtually led a hero¡¯s party alone under Lee Hyun-woo¡¯s tutge. Her swordsmanship was effective even against monsters. And each time, Lorein felt a thrilling euphoria. -Boom!! Lee Hyun-woo¡¯s magic exploded against a werewolf that was leaping towards them. Perhaps because they were fully aware of each other¡¯s abilities. Having him fight alongside her felt incredibly reliable. ¡®¡­So this is what it¡¯s like to fight together.¡¯ Lorein, who had always felt loneliness, had never truly experienced the feeling of fighting together, even at the academy. But Lee Hyun-woo was a reliably trustworthy partner. The fact that they were oveing difficulties together repeatedly uplifted Lorein¡¯s heart. A strange emotion filled her heart. ¡°Haah¡­! Haah¡­!¡± How intensely had they fought? There were no monsters left in the surroundings. Lorein looked around for a moment and was certain. They had really defeated the entire horde of monsters with just the strength of the two of them. ¡®¡­We did it!¡¯ Lorein clenched her fist. A threat that would have required borrowing a knight¡¯s order from another domain. She had vanquished it with her own hands. Lorein¡¯s lifelong goal of protecting the domain in ce of her father. She felt a sense of aplishment that tingled up her spine. ¡°Huh¡­!¡± Suddenly, she shivered from the coldness she felt on her nape. Turning around, she saw Lee Hyun-woo, who had approached silently, offering her water. ¡°You did well.¡± ¡°¡­You scared me.¡± ¡°The hero of Armeina shouldn¡¯t be scared that easily.¡± ¡°¡­Hero?¡± ¡°With such achievements, isn¡¯t it fitting to be called a hero?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be called the hero? After all, you brought down most of them.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s call it a joint heroism.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Right.¡± Lorein smiled and epted the water. Hearing it spoken aloud, there was a rising sense of pride and aplishment. ¡®¡­It¡¯s all thanks to Hyun-woo.¡¯ Truly, without him, such an unthinkable feat would have been impossible. Armeina¡¯s domain would have been forced to resort to borrowing a knight order. And she would likely have been in despair, blocked by walls to her growth even amidst that. Meeting Hyun-woo was undoubtedly a great fortune. ¡°Hey, wait a minute. Are you hurt?¡± Suddenly, Lorein¡¯s gaze fell on Hyun-woo¡¯s shoulder. There were signs of an attack there. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s okay. This much is nothing in realbat.¡± ¡°But, still, you never know!¡± ¡°Really, I¡¯m fine, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Despite Hyun-woo¡¯s words, Lorein¡¯s face remained serious. How could it not be? The very reason Hyun-woo pushed himself was to avoid burdening the domain. ¡®¡­Hyun-woo didn¡¯t need to go this far.¡¯ Lorein bore the name ¡®Armeina.¡¯ As a noble, it¡¯s her duty to strive to protect her domain. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t hesitate to throw herself into danger to save a child. But Hyun-woo was different. He was just a guest who had briefly stopped by. Even if Hyun-woo wanted to fight hard, it was her position to dissuade him. Lorein realized this btedly. ¡®¡­I forgot the basics because Hyun-woo was too easygoing.¡¯ Above all, protecting a magician on the field was the role of a knight. Yet, she failed to even notice he was injured, let alone protect him. Lorein¡¯s heart grew heavier. ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry. I should have been more attentive.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really okay. Facing that many monsters, this is an honorable wound.¡± Hyun-woo smiled lightly, as if tofort Lorein. His smile made her feel even more apologetic, yet at the same time, grateful. How could she ever repay this debt¡­ With her current situation, Lorein couldn¡¯t even think of a way. ¡°Anyway, shall we go back now? We need to report the subjugation to Lady Prisci.¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s do that.¡± Lorein nodded. After all, they had safelypleted the monster subjugation. She felt like a weight had been lifted from her shoulders.
The duo who reported in were greeted with Prisci¡¯s scolding. It was reckless to take on a task requiring a knight¡¯s order with just the two of them. Hyun-woo was a guest of the domain, and Lorein was the daughter of the lord. Normally, even participating would require consultation. That¡¯s why they deliberately left without saying anything. Fortunately, since the oue was good, Prisci didn¡¯t me them too harshly. It was a fact that the two had achieved a great feat. Having finished their report, Lorein took a light bath and returned to her room. ¡°Phew, I¡¯m a bit tired.¡± Still, knowing the threat to the domain was gone lightened her heart. From tomorrow, the people of the domain will likely return to their peaceful daily lives. That alone made the effort worthwhile. ¡®Let¡¯s forget everything and rest for today.¡¯ -Knock, knock. Just then, she heard a knock on the door. Tilting her head curiously, she told the person toe in, and it was Hyun-woo. ¡°Excuse me.¡± ¡°Huh? Hyun-woo? What¡¯s up?¡± Was there something more to say about the monster subjugation? Or aboutpensation for the aftermath? But Hyun-woo, surpassing Lorein¡¯s thoughts, answered as if it were obvious. ¡°You haven¡¯t had your massage for today.¡± ¡°What, what? Wait a minute!¡± Lorein jumped up in surprise. Even so, this wasn¡¯t right. ¡°After fighting like that¡­no, you even got hurt. And now a massage¡­what are you talking about?¡± ¡°I told you before. Now, in the beginning, is the time to focus on receiving it. Even missing one day could have side effects.¡± ¡°Still, not like this. You should rest too, just for today. Don¡¯t worry about me-¡± ¡°My Lady.¡± Hyun-woo interrupted her seriously. Since this attitude was new, Lorein, who was about to send Hyun-woo away, stopped in her tracks. ¡°I¡¯m really okay. Rather, I¡¯m more worried about your condition right now. Do you want to let all the effort you¡¯ve put in until now go to waste just because of missing one day?¡± At those words, Lorein was left speechless. She didn¡¯t want to face that massive wall she had barely ovee again. But she couldn¡¯t be so selfish as to take advantage of Hyun-woo¡¯s kindness and ignore his concerns. ¡°Still¡­I feel too sorry for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it several times, I¡¯m okay. It would be sadder if you miss this opportunity now.¡± Unable to say anything against his serious gaze and voice, Lorein knew. Having shared sword skills and fought together, she could tell. Today, Hyun-woo wouldn¡¯t back down no matter what. ¡®This makes me feel even more sorry.¡¯ She had doubted Hyun-woo like this. Yet he, despite his injury, still wanted to help her. Has she ever received this level of trust and kindness from someone before? But she felt too guilty that there was nothing she could do in return. ¡®If I refuse more, it will only make Hyun-woo ufortable.¡¯ ¡­At least, she wanted to lessen the burden she would ce on Hyun-woo. ¡°Alright. Then, I¡¯ll rely on you again today. But-¡± Lorein¡¯s hand went to her chest and hesitated slightly. But eventually, her hand, still hesitant, slowly began to remove her clothes. -Rustle. One by one, the clothes covering her body fell away. Soon, Lorein was left in just her underwear. Only a bra covering herrge breasts and ck panties remained. It was a moment when her sensual figure, never shown to anyone else, was exposed to a man, separated only by a thinyer of fabric. Above all, those tworge flesh mounds were striking. ¡°¡­Is this okay?¡± ¡°You said it¡¯s more effective with fewer clothes. And¡­having less to get in the way is less of a burden for you.¡± This was the greatest trust and consideration Lorein could show. She didn¡¯t want to hide anything from the boy who had made such an effort, even while being injured fighting monsters. Above all, she wanted to ease any burden on the injured Hyun-woo, even if just a little. Her body kept flinching in embarrassment, and her cheeks reddened, but that couldn¡¯t be helped. ¡®Ah¡­ His gaze feels so intense¡­¡¯ For Lorein, this was the first time standing in front of someone else in her underwear. Since reaching maturity, she hadn¡¯t even done so in front of her mother. In such a situation, the gazending on her bare body was more stimting than she had thought. ¡°Thank you for making a tough choice. For trusting me.¡± ¡°¡­I should be the one thanking you. Sorry, but please take care of me.¡± After saying this, Lorein quicklyy face down on the bed. She buried her face in the pillow. She felt like she had to do something quickly out of embarrassment, or she wouldn¡¯t know what to do with herself. Her firm buttocks, wrapped in panties, curved upward, forming an apple shape. ¡°I¡¯ll start as usual then.¡± Seeing that provocative figure, Hyun-woo secretlyughed to himself. Of course, the fact that there had never been any injury on his body from the monster in the first ce was a secret. Chapter 74: Teasing While Undressing Underwear Chapter 74: Teasing While Undressing Underwear ¡°Huh¡­ uhng¡­!¡± Lorein tightly closed her eyes, overwhelmed by the spreading pleasure. Was it because Hyun-woo¡¯s hands were directly touching her skin, since she was only in her underwear? The pleasure was even more intense than thest time, tormenting her. ¡®Why, why does it feel so good¡­¡¯ She was just getting a normal massage. Even the areas being massaged were ordinary, like the nape of the neck and waist. Yet, an unusually strong pleasure kept spreading, tickling her body. ¡°Haa¡­ Ahng¡­¡± Every time Hyun-woo pressed down on her body, it seemed to shout with joy. Just being in her underwear was embarrassingly overwhelming. Her reluctant body kept involuntarily releasing moans mixed with pleasure. ¡®No¡­ I must resist¡­ I¡¯m only wearing underwear¡­ if I get wet likest time¡­¡¯ Being in her underwear seemed to make her body more sensitive. It was a choice made for the efficiency of the massage and for the injured Hyun-woo. But she already regretted how her body responded independently of her will. She couldn¡¯t help but tremble every time he touched her body. ¡°Ahng¡­ Huh¡­!¡± This was just a massage for treatment. But erotic moans kept escaping her. Lorein tried her best to suppress her voice from bursting out. But the sweat that covered her trembling body added an erotic feeling to the scene. Busy panting with pleasure, Lorein had no energy left to think about anything else. ¡°Haah¡­! Uhng¡­!¡± ¡°My Lady, it¡¯s okay to let out your moans honestly. You seem to be struggling to endure.¡± ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m fine¡­ I can endure it¡­¡± ¡°Even if I do this?¡± ¡°Huuung¡­?¡± Hyun-woo suddenly slipped his hands under both her armpits. He began to gently massage her sensitive skin there. ¡®What, what is this¡­ I can¡¯t stop moaning¡­!¡¯ Lorein had felt something in her armpits before, but she was dazed and out of her mind then. The innocent girl never imagined that her armpits could be an erogenous zone. ¡°Ahng¡­! Huhang¡­!¡± All she could do was endure the pleasure that erupted every time he touched her armpits. Actually, she was already half giving up on resisting. She couldn¡¯t control her erotic voice. ¡®I, I should make him stop¡­¡¯ She couldn¡¯t muster any strength in her body, lying face down and pressed down. With his hands firmly in her armpits, she couldn¡¯t do anything but surrender to the touch. The overwhelming pleasure made it impossible for her to think rationally. ¡°Ahahng! Hahang¡­!¡± Thus, Hyun-woo¡¯s armpit caressing continued for a long time. Lorein was soaked with sweat before she could finally free herself from his hands. ¡°Haa¡­! Haa¡­!¡± With a dazed gaze, shey face down, gasping for breath. She was so exhausted that her body wouldn¡¯t move as she wanted. The thrilling pleasure had drained all the strength from her muscles. She wondered if it might have been easier to train in swordsmanship instead. ¡®Why, why does a massage make me feel this much¡­¡¯ It¡¯s not even an erotic area, just relieving muscle tension, right? Even she couldn¡¯t understand why she was reacting like this. She wondered if her body was always this sensitive. Actually, she couldn¡¯tpare because Hyun-woo was the first man to touch her body. ¡°My Lady, this time I¡¯ll try an oil massage.¡± ¡°Oi, oil¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, it makes the skin smoother, so it¡¯s easier to massage.¡± ¡°Uhng¡­¡± ¡°It feels much better, and the effect of the massage increases too.¡± It would feel even better than this? A mix of anticipation and fear rose in her. For a moment, she thought she should stop it, but she couldn¡¯t. It¡¯s supposed to make the massage morefortable, right? If she refused, it would make it even harder for Hyun-woo, who¡¯s already straining himself. ¡°Huh¡­!¡± While she was pondering this, Hyun-woo drizzled oil on Lorein¡¯s pale waist. The surprisingly cold sensation made her body shiver, and a moan escaped her lips. ¡°Seeing you like this, sister, your waistline is really pretty.¡± ¡°Is, is that so?¡± Her body twitched under the gaze on her back and waist. Still, being seen as pretty by Hyun-woo wasn¡¯t a bad feeling. ¡°Haaaahhhh¡­.¡± Suddenly, a melting, erotic voice leaked out. Hyun-woo was stroking her spine with his fingers. The indescribable, thrilling sensation made Lorein feel goosebumps all over her body. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll start seriously now. Just rx and let go of your strength.¡± ¡°Huhng¡­!¡± The massage resumed with a pleasant pressure on her back. Soon, he started moving as if spreading the oil over her body. ¡®Uh¡­ it feels so good¡­!¡¯ His gentle touch spread the oil to every corner of her body. The oil, starting from her waist and back, gradually extended to her arms, thighs, calves, and even her feet. ¡°Ahng¡­ Huhng¡­!¡± ¡°Feet have areas where blood umtes, so you need to touch them especially carefully.¡± Hyun-woo spoke as he applied oil even between her toes. The dizzying stimtion made her toes wiggle involuntarily. When he pressed down the center of her soles, all strength drained from her body. ¡®Uhng¡­ his touch is so much smoother than before¡­!¡¯ Hyun-woo¡¯s hands, thanks to the oil, glided more easily over her smooth skin. If before it felt like groping with force, now it was like caressing, sliding over her. That meant the pleasure Lorein felt was much greater too. ¡°Ahng! Haang¡­!¡± Lorein¡¯s body, slightly glossy with oil, was quite erotic. The moist skin added significantly to her allure. But more than that, the pleasure transmitted was so intense, Lorein couldn¡¯t gather her thoughts. ¡®My, my body feels strange¡­¡¯ Heat rose, and her heart started to beat more fiercely. It felt like her whole body was wrapped in heat, burning up. Every cell in her skin seemed to be increasingly sensitive. Lorein didn¡¯t know, but her body was gradually bing excited, reacting to the subtle effects of the oil. ¡°Ahng! Huhng!¡± She could no longer hold back her moans. Just epting the iing pleasure was her limit. As a result, her consciousness began to blur. Sweat trickled down her forehead, and saliva involuntarily dripped from her mouth. ¡®It feels so good¡­ I can¡¯t think of anything¡­!¡¯ Hyun-woo¡¯s touch and the effect of the oil were provocatively stimting. Lorein, naive to sexual pleasure, was helplessly carried away by Hyun-woo¡¯s appropriate touches, unable to do anything but moan. ¡°Haa¡­ Ahng¡­! There¡­!¡± Her belly felt unusually hot. She felt a tingling deep inside. It was as if her body was preparing for something about toe. She had a hunch that continuing the massage would be dangerous. ¡®No, I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­¡¯ She felt like she would be addicted to his sweet touch if she stayed any longer. The pleasure was irresistible. She couldn¡¯t go on. Lorein, in her dazed state, instinctively tried to stop Hyun-woo. ¡°Hyu, Hyun-woo¡­ Ohh¡­!¡± But Lorein couldn¡¯tplete her sentence. Hyun-woo¡¯s hand slid between her thighs and pressed down. Overwhelming pleasure shed through her mind. ¡°Ahng!¡± Suddenly, her waist arched, releasing pleasure. Regardless of her will, her excited vagina was drenching her panties with fluid. Her ck panties were soaked as if flooded. Yet, those dizzying hands kept pressing down on her sensitive spots. It was as if he knew all her weak points. ¡°Ahng! Huh! Ahh!¡± ¡°My Lady, I need to apply oil all over, but your underwear is in the way. I¡¯ll just pull it down a bit.¡± Hyun-woo continued to stimte her erogenous zones as he spoke. Lorein, panting with pleasure, couldn¡¯t respond. Meanwhile, her panties slid down, exposing her hips and thighs, and hung around her calves. Her protruding hips were incredibly attractive. Her buttocks, toned from exercise, were too enticing. The plump flesh trembled with each movement. Those powerful hands firmly grasped her flesh. ¡°Hahang! Aahng!¡± Lorein thrashed again, overwhelmed by the immense pleasure. ¡°Ahng! Hahng! Hyu, Hyun-woo¡­ there¡­!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, mydy. This is for treatment.¡± ¡°That¡¯s, that¡¯s right¡­ it¡¯s treatment¡­ Huhng!¡± Despite feeling something was off, Lorein trusted Hyun-woo and surrendered her body. In reality, she was already too overwhelmed with pleasure to think straight. ¡®Just touching my buttocks¡­ why does it feel like this¡­¡¯ Hyun-woo moved his hands, naturally kneading her buttocks. His movements were so natural, it seemed like just a simple massage. Significant pleasure arrived each time he subtly spread her buttocks apart. Could it be because it¡¯s close to her vagina? Lorein felt a tinge of regret in reverse. ¡®My, my vagina is tingling¡­¡¯ Her body was already heated up from the mild oil and the caresses all over. So, it was natural for her vagina to react as well. Her panties, now pulled down, left her vaginapletely exposed, which had been craving pleasure. Yet, knowing this, Hyun-woo¡¯s touch remained on her buttocks. ¡°Huhng¡­! Ahng¡­!¡± Each time her buttocks parted, her vagina was slightly stimted. But it was far from enough to relieve the tickling sensation. It was like giving a drop of water at a time to a thirsty person. Though she was frustrated and desperate, she had no choice but to cling to that minimal stimtion. ¡®Last time, he also touched near there¡­¡¯ Knowing it was wrong, she still hoped he would touch her there soon. When his hand moved slightly towards that area, she involuntarily clenched her toes in anticipation. But Hyun-woo didn¡¯t give her what she wanted. No, rather¡ª ¡°Hmm, I think the lower body is done for now.¡± ¡°Ah, ahng..?¡± He ambiguously ended the stimtion and stopped. Even in her pleasure-dazed state, Lorein¡¯s body twitched. ¡°Then, since the back is done, I¡¯ll work on the front now.¡± Chapter 75: Eating The Older Sister’s Virginity Chapter 75: Eating The Older Sister¡¯s Virginity ¡®This reaction is better than expected.¡¯ My gaze lingered on the moist buttocks and vagina. Her body, warmed by the massage and oil, was primed, yearning for a male¡¯s touch. Yet, it remained in a state of unsatisfied anticipation, twitching. ¡°Haah¡­ Huh¡­¡± Even amidst slight disappointment, Lorein¡¯s body rxed. She was enveloped in anguid sensation, likely from pleasure. However, the vagina had been signaling a ticklish sensation for a while. The pink vagina, fervently aroused, twitched uncontrobly. That area, once tightly closed, was now noticeably rxed. Had I not been present, she might have sumbed to self-pleasure immediately. ¡®This¡­ I really must have her today.¡¯ From the moment Lorein disrobed, I was determined. Witnessing such an erotic figure solidified my resolve. Without Lorein¡¯s conscious intent, her body was emitting pheromones, craving pleasure. ¡°She has been twitching, signaling a desire to be touched there.¡± It might be an involuntary reaction to pleasure, but she seemed to be subtly seeking touch. Or perhaps she yearned to experience the intense climax I introduced her to previously. Currently, Lorein was struggling to maintain herposure, her reason slowly returning. She still believed this to be merely a massage. But the caresses were too enticing, almost as if instinct was taking over. Had the massage continued, it might have indeed crossed a boundary. ¡®Well, there¡¯s a sequence to sex, after all.¡¯ It¡¯s been some time since I had seen a body so heated. I was eager to proceed, but the sight of this perfect body intensified my desire. I wanted to heighten her desperation, to im her virginity when she¡¯s utterly ready. ¡°Such an unbelievable body.¡± Lorein¡¯s body, almost entirely exposed after removing her panties, was strikingly erotic. The well-defined buttocks and the white thighs were a sight to behold. Just observing them, one could appreciate their firmness. I wondered how much exercise it took to maintain such a physique. I couldn¡¯t help but admire this beautiful body. Looking at her back, I gradually found myself wanting to see the front as well. ¡°Then, I¡¯ve done the back, now I¡¯ll do the front.¡± -Twitch! Lorein¡¯s body suddenly shook. She realized that the massage on her back had just finished. It meant that there was still half the time left to experience this pleasure. That strong woman¡¯s body was now tensely anticipating my touch alone. ¡°Well, she can¡¯t refuse anyway.¡± Whether the trembling of her body was due to nervousness or expectation, Now, even Lorein herself cannot make that judgment. I gently turned Lorein¡¯s weakened body forward. ¡°Ahng¡­!¡± Without giving her a chance to regain her senses, I resumed the massage. The massage from the front was more embarrassing, and there was something treacherous about it. The reason was also that it made the private parts more tantly exposed without panties. Lorein couldn¡¯t even think to cover her clearly visible vagina. ¡°Haang¡­! Ahng¡­!¡± Now, with quite skilled hands, I drizzled some light oil on her smooth stomach. The sight of the transparent liquid on the smooth belly was tantalizing. The transparent oil enhanced the allure of the stomach even more. Then, I began to spread the oil around that area. ¡°Huh¡­! Hah¡­¡± Lorein¡¯s body trembled faintly with the resumption of the thrilling pleasure. Unable to bury her face in the pillow, her chin was pulled backward instead. It was the appearance of a woman fully enduring pleasure. But that resistance quickly disappeared as soon as I moved my hands more earnestly. ¡°Haang! Hahang!¡± The response intensified in an instant. The body was already heated to its limit. The iing pleasure seemed impossible to push away. Lorein was now writhing wildly, fully feeling the touch. ¡°Uhm, sister¡­ I think I should do the chest area too, but it¡¯s getting in the way¡­ Is it okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s okay¡­ Do as you like¡­!¡± I deliberately spoke in a way that was not clear, allowing my words to fade into ambiguity. Lorein, lost in pleasure, nodded her head. The pleasure had already turned Lorein into a docile sheep, hanging on my every word. ¡®Finally, I¡¯ll get to see this enticing body in its naked glory.¡¯ My hand reached for the ck bra that tightly confined her chest. With a ¡®pop¡¯, I unhooked the lingerie. -Bounce! Her stic breasts, previously encased in the bra, sprang free, bouncing energetically. Their movement was as lively as their size suggested. They quivered like pudding. ¡®Unlike Ryuz, not inverted.¡¯ The slightly protruding pink nipples on the pale breasts were like works of art. One could say the breasts were sculpturally perfect in proportion. Their size was also challenging to fully epass with my hand. ¡°Huhuhung!¡± -Squish. ¡®Wow, this is something.¡¯ I gently touched her breasts with my hand. An unbelievable sensation was transmitted through my hand. If it were merely about size and softness, her sister Ryuz was superior. However, the unique firmness of this breast was unparalleled. Even while firmly held in the hand. There was a resistance as if it were pushing back against the touch. And that sensation was unbelievably delightful. ¡°Haah¡­! Hah¡­¡± Even that touch seemed to be pleasantly received, as Lorein trembled. The reddened cheeks, pink nipples, and vagina stood out against her milk-like white skin. That unique pink nipple was especially striking. The sight of her thighs quivering with pleasure was dangerously erotic. ¡®No, it¡¯s beyond erotic, perhaps beautiful?¡¯ It felt like having the freedom to handle a piece of heavenly art. Though perhaps a bit exaggerated, to a man, this stic body was invaluable. I began to fondle and caress her breasts more earnestly. ¡°Ahhung! Hahang! Haah..!¡± Lorein continuously let out moans mixed with pleasure. A blissfulness that seemed it couldn¡¯t get any sweeter kept bursting forth. As much as I had diligently caressed her, the sensitivity of her body had significantly increased. ¡®There¡¯s still oil left for me to use.¡¯ I generously sprayed the light oil over herrge breasts. As expected, the slick, wet breasts weed me. ¡°Uh¡­! Huh¡­!¡± Whether it was the effect of the aphrodisiac, the nipples began to harden even more. This time, I firmly massaged her breasts as if squeezing them. ¡°Aaah! Haah!¡± A scream-like moan burst out as the shape of the breasts distorted. Her pretty head shook wildly from side to side without control. It was an automatic reaction to the pleasure. That meant Lorein was finding the breast caressing very stimting. ¡°Ahng! Aah¡­!¡± I invoked the blessing of the subus to the fullest as I touched her breasts. The bouncy breasts were endlessly pleasing to touch, never bing tiresome. With the reaction being so good, it made touching even more enjoyable. ¡®If I press the sensitive nipples as well¡­¡¯ -Squeeze. ¡°Haahaaah!!¡± Finally, Lorein climaxed through her breasts. Thanks to the good sensitivity, every movement of my hand made her waist flick. Because of that, her breasts pushed forward as if asking for more touches. I touched her a bit more, then gave her time to enjoy the aftermath of her climax. ¡°Haah¡­ Hah¡­¡± Lorein¡¯s eyes were already half-closed, looking dazed. Having been applied with the aphrodisiac oil all over her body and caressed by me for a long while, it was natural. Her body was already in heat, beyond just being aroused. It¡¯s just that, given her naturally cautious nature, she hadn¡¯t realized it yet. ¡®Well, that¡¯sing to an end now.¡¯ That blissfully rxed expression. The half-closed, dazed eyes as if looking at something adorable. Above all, the body that keeps twitching, desiring climax again and again. If she¡¯s this aroused, it¡¯s time to take her. ¡®After holding back for so long, I must thoroughly enjoy this moment.¡¯ Lorein will be taken countless times from now on, trained to my liking. But the moment to take a virgin was the privilege of the first experience. I was looking forward to what taste this trained body would have. I pulled down my pants and took out my penis. ¡°Haah¡­ Haah¡­¡± Lorein was still unable to recover from the shock of her first breast climax. She didn¡¯t even realize that I had taken out my penis. Well, even if she had realized, the reaction wouldn¡¯t have been much different. I gently spread her thighs and positioned myself over her. ¡®Finally, I¡¯m taking the virginity of this cold woman.¡¯ My ns was right in front of Lorein¡¯s pink vagina. Just a little push, and Lorein¡¯s virginity would be mine. In her estate, and even among the nobles at the academy, no man would have seen Lorein like this. They wouldn¡¯t even dare to think about it. ¡®Eventually, the virginity of the Armeina sisters all became mine.¡¯ Feeling a strong thrill at that fact, I pushed my penis into Lorein¡¯s vagina. ¡°Haahaaah!¡± Simultaneously, Lorein climaxed. Her firm vaginal muscles, toned from exercise, tightly clenched around my penis. Lorein¡¯s vagina was surprisingly tight. Chapter 76: The Sound Of A Subdued Female Chapter 76: The Sound Of A Subdued Female ¡°Uh¡­ Huh¡­ Feels good¡­!¡± Lorein was going crazy from Hyun-woo¡¯s continuous massage. Her mind was marinated in pleasure, refusing any rational thought. She was already unaware of where Hyun-woo¡¯s hands were touching. All she could do was pant like an animal to his touches. It was only after Hyun-woo unsped her bra and she felt the cool air on her chest that she realized it. And the moment Hyun-woo firmly squeezed her bouncing breasts. ¡°Haahhh!¡± Lorein had to feel that dizzying climax once again. A deep climax that dominated a woman¡¯s body from the inside. Suddenly, her vision blurred to white. But the pleasure didn¡¯t end there. ¡°Ah¡­! Hah¡­! Wait¡­! Ahh!¡± Certainly, her mind felt weirdly good. But the thirst building up in her body wasn¡¯t quenched. Instead, it grew hotter, craving something bigger. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­!¡± Before she knew it, Lorein had a look that suited a female. She began to rub her thighs together as if longing for something. It really felt like something was going to happen. Every time Hyun-woo¡¯s hand touched her, the inside of her vagina felt increasingly itchy. ¡°Ah¡­! Hah¡­! Uh!¡± Hyun-woo¡¯s touches were too stimting. His slightly ticklish and naughty hand movements made her waist bend involuntarily. When he squeezed her breasts hard, pleasure erupted from her entire chest. ¡°My, my breasts¡­feel so good¡­!¡± The stimtion continued without pause then stopped for a brief moment. Lorein tried to rx and rest for a moment. But soon, a more dizzying sensation came to her unsuspecting self. -Swooosh! ¡°Haahhhhh!¡± Something hot and hard entered her below. It was like a rod heated by fire. She realized a moment toote that it was Hyun-woo¡¯s penis. ¡°~~~~!¡± Lorein couldn¡¯t even moan and just gasped because of the shocking sensation. It was that tremendous of a shock. ¡°It feels like I¡¯m pierced by a spear¡­!¡± From her vagina to her crown, it felt like something filled her in one breath. Lorein couldn¡¯t imagine this sensation would feel good. ¡°Ah¡­! Hah¡­!¡± Fortunately, Hyun-woo didn¡¯t move any further. But Lorein was already out of breath, barely managing to hold herself together. Hyun-woo¡¯s huge penis was wriggling inside her vagina. Even without moving, just staying still, a dizzying pleasure flowed through her waist. Only then did she start to grasp the situation. ¡°This is¡­ the most precious part for a woman¡­¡± For the first time in her life, a man¡¯s thing entered that ce. With that electrifying feeling, her vagina uncontrobly leaked love juice. It didn¡¯t end there; she involuntarily tightened around his penis. Her body seemed to beg for more with its eager movements. It took her a while to regain herposure enough to speak. ¡°Hyun-woo, you¡­this is¡­!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m currently on top of you. My penis is inside you right now.¡± ¡°Ah¡­!¡± As Hyun-woo spoke, he gently stroked her stomach. Touching the protruding part sent unbelievable pleasure coursing through her vaginal walls. The expression she had been carefully managing dissolved into ecstasy with just that. ¡°Uh¡­! Ah¡­! This, this shouldn¡¯t¡­ you know it too¡­!¡± ¡°You say that, but you¡¯re tightening quite a bit, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°That, that¡¯s¡­ Ahhh!¡± Hyun-woo gently rocked his hips, stimting the vaginal walls. Lorein couldn¡¯t deny his words. To the extent she could feel it herself, her body strongly desired Hyun-woo. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, it¡¯s okay to reject me. Then I¡¯ll stop here and never touch you again.¡± At that moment, Lorein¡¯s body flinched. To stop here, to not be touched again. That thought was unexpectedly repulsive to her. Her heated body desired more than just a massage. But to end this pleasure here¡­ ¡°If you want me to stop here¡­just push me away.¡± ¡°Haah¡­ Uh¡­¡± Lorein¡¯s hand slightly lifted. But it didn¡¯t move any further. Her reason knew this shouldn¡¯t happen. Yet, the fluffy emotions blooming from her heart vehemently refused. ¡°This can¡¯t be¡­this really shouldn¡¯t happen¡­¡± She tried to push away the thought inwardly. But faster than that, she recalled the pleasure Hyun-woo gave her. Just a little more, and she could have known whaty beyond this pleasure. She wanted to feel this cozy feeling a bit longer. ¡°And if I push him away here¡­ from tomorrow, Hyun-woo will¡­¡± There was also the fear of ending their rtionship. Hyun-woo had already be someone special to Lorein. A rtionship with a bond as deep as, or perhaps deeper than, family. For Lorein, he was the first person she had made her own. She didn¡¯t want to break that. ¡°¡­¡­¡± -Sliding. Eventually, Lorein¡¯s hand slowly went down. Without saying a word, her head turned to the side as if ashamed. For Lorein, that was a clear, silent permission. ¡°Not pushing me away means it¡¯s okay.¡± Lorein couldn¡¯t even nod her head. But not stopping him was already enough. -Swoosh. ¡°Haahhhh¡­¡­.¡± Hyun-woo slightly pulled out his penis that was inside. As it protruded, the ns softly scraped her vaginal walls. That sensation was incredibly pleasant. Overwhelmed by ecstasy filling her brain, Lorein unknowingly let out a wet sigh. -Poof! ¡°Huk¡­!¡± And pushing his penis in again made her body flutter. Suddenly, her waist gave in as if losing strength with the penis still embedded, and her body went limp. Conversely, her whole body involuntarily trembled. She couldn¡¯t control her body due to the immense pleasure. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s too big¡­ Are all men this big¡­?¡± The sensation of being fully filled inside felt like it could never be adapted to. Just the size alone caused the vaginal walls to be stimted by mere wriggling inside. It was natural that a woman couldn¡¯t resist being prated by such. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll make youfortable soon.¡± Hyun-woo¡¯s voice sounded unusually clear amidst the chaos. Hyun-woo began to stroke Lorein¡¯s vaginal mound with his fingers. ¡°Ah¡­! Huh¡­! There¡­!¡± Already sensitized, her vagina found this too stimting. Gently touching both sides of where the penis entered made her pelvis involuntarily tremble. She lifted her hips unknowingly a bit. It was a pathetic sight, like a bitch begging to be mounted. Hyun-woo let out a smirk at that sight, pressing down hard on Lorein¡¯s protruding clitoris. ¡°Haahhhhhh!¡± Once again, a tingling current flowed down her spine. It was a climax so vague she lost count of how many times it had happened. Her spent vagina tightly clenched his penis. ¡°Ha¡­ah¡­¡± Lorein panted with a dazed face. Her zed eyes seemed to be somewhere else entirely. ¡°Sister, is it okay if I start moving more vigorously now?¡± Lorein desperately shook her head in denial. Just having it in was already this pleasurable. What would happen if he started moving? But Hyun-woo went on to pinch her pink nipples again. ¡°Huh¡­?!¡± Because she had been focusing solely on her vagina, her breasts werepletely defenseless. The dizzying pleasure made her body bounce. Naturally, her vagina slightly loosened its grip. Seizing the moment, Hyun-woo began to piston. -Zuuk! Thump! Thump! Thump! ¡°Haang! Aaang! Just a moment¡­! Haahhh¡­!¡± Lorein threw her head back and screamed in pleasure. Each thrust felt too good, overwhelming her mind. ¡°Uh¡­! Huh¡­ It¡¯s, it¡¯s too intense¡­!¡± The dizzying pleasure tensed her muscles. But when she tried to exert force, she found she couldn¡¯t. In this state, she could offer no resistance. She could only continue to ept Hyun-woo¡¯s onught with moans. ¡°Ah! Haang! Huk..! Stop, stop¡­!¡± She tried somehow to endure the pleasure. But just the pressing of Jinwoo¡¯s penis against the vaginal walls easily disarmed her defenses. ¡°I can¡¯t even move¡­¡± To be honest¡­ Lorein thought she would be quite good at bed activities. Of course, she had never had any experience or anything simr. Yet, her body had been trained in swordsmanship her entire life. Indeed, her athletic prowess, which led her to graduate at the top of her academy, was unmatched among other nobledies. After all, activities in bed were physical activities. She vaguely thought she would be morefortable during sex than other women, filled with unfounded confidence. ¡°Ah¡­! Huk¡­!¡± This was the oue. Merely panting while her body was engaged. Far from taking the lead, she couldn¡¯t even feignfort. ¡°Haang¡­! Aang¡­!¡± A lifetime of rigorous training was rendered meaningless. She was unprepared for this penis and the pleasure it elicited. The realization hit her that in sex, a woman could bepletely overwhelmed by a man. An overwhelming pleasure was forcibly instilled into her body. ¡°Huk¡­! Haak¡­! Hy, Hyun-woo¡­ please¡­!¡± Eventually, Lorein began to plead with Hyun-woo, as if surrendering. All her pride had vanished. She felt things would really be strange if this continued. But Hyun-woo didn¡¯t stop. No, instead- -Poof! ¡°Oh!?¡± He plunged deeper, as if knocking from the inside. Unwittingly, Lorein let out a sound of surrender, the disgraced cry of a woman. Chapter 77: Corrupting Her With Sex Chapter 77: Corrupting Her With Sex ¡°Ah! Hng! Aaah¡­!¡± Hyun-woo shook his hips continuously as he thrust his penis inside. With each movement, his long penis nonchntly prodded deep inside her vagina. Overwhelmed by unbelievable pleasure, Lorein¡¯s mind went nk. ¡®I, I can¡¯t¡­breathe¡­!¡¯ She was unable to regain her senses due to the solid object filling her inside. Just having it inside made it impossible to move. And when he started to piston in and out, a dizzying climax followed continuously. ¡®I¡¯m, I¡¯m frustrated¡­but I can¡¯t do anything¡­!¡¯ The always calm andposed nobledy was nowhere to be found here. Only a bitch, gasping for air on his dick, existed. With each thrust, moans continued to spill out. Herrge breasts jiggled in motion. ¡°Huk¡­! Hng¡­! Hy, Hyun-woo¡­stop, please¡­! Please, I¡¯m begging you¡­huk!¡± No matter how much she pleaded with tears welling up, Hyun-woo did not stop moving. Instead, he mixed his movements as if he had found her weakness. The way he only prodded the pleasurable spots was too exquisite. ¡®Why, why are you so good at this¡­!¡¯ Lorein couldn¡¯t put up any resistance against his overwhelming technique. Her lewd body offered dizzying pleasure with each thrust. Whether or not it knew its master¡¯s heart. Lorein¡¯s vagina happily tightened around Hyun-woo¡¯s dick, repeating the joy. ¡°Ah! Hng! Aaah!¡± Lorein screamed in ecstasy. It was impossible to even think about holding back her moans. Her expression had loosened a long time ago. It was hard to believe she was the woman who always had a cold expression and was wary of others. Lorein was too busy feeling the pleasure from the dick inside her. ¡°How does it feel, mydy? It feels good, right?¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t know¡­! I can¡¯t think of anything right now¡­!¡± ¡°Just be honest and tell me.¡± -Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡°Ahh! Aaah!¡± Hyun-woo suddenly increased the speed of his pistoning as if everything before was just y. Lorein¡¯s body convulsed wildly from the thrilling sensation. Eventually, she had no choice but to open her mouth in submission. ¡°It, it feels good¡­!¡± ¡°What feels good?¡± ¡°Se, sex¡­!¡± ¡°Your vagina feels nice and tight too.¡± ¡°Do, don¡¯t say such embarrassing things¡­ahh!¡± After a while, Hyun-woo, who had been only thrusting his dick, grabbed onto Lorein¡¯s breast. The shape of herrge breast that couldn¡¯t be fully grasped by his hand was distorted. With each moment, Lorein¡¯s body fluttered as if it was overjoyed. She looked like a fish that had just been scooped up and couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°Hng! Ah! Ahh!¡± ¡°Actually, the moment I first saw you, mydy, I had a crush on you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s, that¡¯s a lie¡­!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. That¡¯s why I was nice to you. And then, I ended up liking you even more.¡± ¡°Ugh! Ahh¡­! Uhng¡­!¡± Was it because she received such a passionate confession in the midst of their bodies entwining? Her heart started racing madly. -Squeak, squeak! Even as he spoke those words, Hyun-woo relentlessly prodded Lorein¡¯s vagina without pause. He didn¡¯t forget to caress her breasts with his hands. ¡°Ha¡­! Uhng¡­! Haaang¡­!¡± Lorein¡¯s moans gradually turned into sweeter, melting sounds. She was already tasting a dizzying happiness along with the pleasure. ¡°Ha¡­! Ah¡­! No, I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­!¡± ¡°What can¡¯t you do?¡± ¡°Se, se¡­sex¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re doing it again. If you don¡¯t speak clearly, how will I know?¡± ¡°Haaang!¡± Lorein squirmed like a kitten. She was desperately trying not to sumb to Hyun-woo¡¯s seduction. ¡®I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­!¡¯ She was already feeling too blissful from the sex. If she sumbed here, their rtionship would be decided then and there. It seemed she would admit everything with a bitch-like moan. She waspletely falling for his dick, heart and all. But she couldn¡¯t resist any stronger. The dick that prodded her so pleasantly blocked any other thoughts from the start. ¡°Uhng! This, this kind of y should stop now¡­!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a game for me.¡± ¡°Haaaaang!!¡± Lorein went light-headed once again. She couldn¡¯t even count how many climaxes she had already. Her hand tried to push Hyun-woo¡¯s solid arm away. But it had no strength at all. Instead, Hyun-woo held her tightly so she couldn¡¯t escape. ¡°Do you dislike me, mydy?¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t dislike you¡­! Uhng!¡± ¡°Then why?¡± ¡°Because, I can¡¯t just marry anyone¡­! Ha!¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Hyun-woo whispered in Lorein¡¯s ear. Being held in his embrace felt unexpectedlyfortable and cozy. The pleasure his dick provided and his voice were so enchanting. Lorein couldn¡¯t bring herself to push him away any further. ¡°I don¡¯t need to marry you, mydy. I can still protect the domain and family you love.¡± ¡°Ung¡­! Hng¡­!¡± His whispering continued, too enchanting. It was needless to say if those were the words she longed to hear. ¡°I don¡¯t even expect marriage from you, mydy. Just giving me the opportunity to share love like this is enough.¡± ¡°Ha¡­! Aaah¡­!¡± In other words, he wasn¡¯t thinking about marriage, but asking to share their bodies. However, Lorein, who had already fallen for his honeyed words, heard it differently. To her ears, it sounded like Hyun-woo was giving up on his own feelings and making a sacrifice. ¡°I won¡¯t make you bear any responsibility, mydy. Pursue the swordsmanship you desire as much as you want. Having you is enough for me.¡± ¡°Th-that¡­! Haah! Uhng!¡± Hyun-woo firmly gripped Lorein¡¯s thighs and spread them wide open. He then shook his hips roughly. Lorein threw her head back in climax once again. ¡°Haa! Aah!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re really asking¡­ Well, how about a sex friend? A sex partner.¡± ¡°Wh-what is that¡­! Huh!¡± ¡°With a sex friend, it¡¯s okay to have pleasant sex like this every day.¡± ¡°Ahng! Hah!¡± Hyun-woo¡¯s penis persistently tormented Lorein¡¯s sensitive spots. Her vaginal fluids flowed more, asking for more. The vaginal walls clenched tightly around the penis, as if not wanting to let go. Her body hadpletely fallen for Hyun-woo. ¡°Aah! Haa! Hic..!¡± -Poof! Bang! Bang! Bang! Hyun-woo¡¯s penis continuously prodded her G-spot. At the same time, his palm rubbed the clitoris. Lorein climaxed with her head thrown back from the pleasureing from both front and back. Hyun-woo licked and caressed the now fully exposed white nape of Lorein¡¯s neck. ¡°~~~~!¡± Lorein¡¯s eyes rolled back. Her mind became blissfully hazy. ¡°Haa¡­Aaa¡­¡± Deep in her heart, she had already realized. She couldn¡¯t resist this happiness. The thought didn¡¯t even cross her mind. Completely lost in pleasure, Lorein gasped out her answer with a rxed face. ¡°I understand¡­ I¡¯ll do it¡­ Your sex friend¡­¡± ¡°You made a good decision.¡± ¡°Aaaaaah¡­?¡± Hyun-woo thrust into Lorein¡¯s vagina more roughly. Lorein climaxed again, jerking her hips. ¡°Now that you¡¯re a sex friend, you can feelfortable. It¡¯s natural for sex friends to have sex, right?¡± ¡°Aah¡­! Haa¡­! Haaa?¡± Perhaps because her psychological hesitations had been stripped away. Lorein¡¯s vagina clenched tighter around the penis. Her face had also be incrediblyscivious. A bitch¡¯s facepletely lost in ecstasy and pleasure. It was the face Hyun-woo loved so much. ¡°Ah¡­Haa¡­!¡± ¡°Do you like having sex with me, mydy?¡± Instead of answering, Lorein stretched out her arms. She then pulled Hyun-woo close as if she didn¡¯t want to let him go. It was a rare disy of physical affection from Lorein. Though she didn¡¯t verbalize her response, Hyun-woo reciprocated by thrusting his penis even faster. ¡°Ook! Hooook!¡± The sound of a female in heat flowed from deep within her belly. Enjoying her moans and reactions, he soon felt the urge to ejacte. ¡°Mydy, I¡¯m going to cum soon.¡± ¡°Ah, no¡­ Cum outside!¡± Lorein tried to prevent the ejaction inside her, but Hyun-woo kissed her lips. Muffled by the kiss, Lorein struggled for a moment but ended up embracing him tightly, drawn in by the sweetness of the kiss. And then, she felt his penis swell momentarily inside her. -Gulp! Gulp! ¡°Ugh¡­! Uh¡­uhh¡­?¡± She felt a warm liquid filling up her vagina. Receiving his ejaction, Lorein climaxed unrestrainedly, which would have been apanied by loud moans if her mouth hadn¡¯t been sealed. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± With her eyes rolling back showing the whites, her face was filled with a woman¡¯s bliss. ¡°Huh¡­ooh¡­?¡± After ejacting, Hyun-woo enjoyed the feel of Lorein¡¯s vagina for a while, staying still. The vaginal muscles that had tightly clenched during the climax gradually rxed. Then, after fully savoring the feeling, he withdrew his penis. -Schlick¡­pop. Lorein¡¯s virgin vagina, boasting considerable sticity, did not easily let go of the penis. Forcing it out, white semen flowed from the vaginal opening. -Trickle. Before long, Lorein hadpletely passed out. Shey limp like a doll, her face utterly gone. Her eyes half-closed, her body twitched in a lewd state, but even in such a condition, Lorein¡¯s beauty did not diminish. Instead, her naked white body seemed even more beautiful. ¡°You¡¯re adorable, mydy.¡± Hyun-woo looked on with satisfaction at herpletely spent form. A sense of conquest for having finally imed Lorein filled him. Chapter 78: It Has Become A Habit Without Realizing Chapter 78: It Has Be A Habit Without Realizing I meticulously cleaned Lorein¡¯s body after she hadpletely fainted. Her room was usually off-limits to others. Yet, there¡¯s a chance the maid currently working might see. Lorein, who was very conservative and possessed even stronger pride. Discovering her having fainted during sex with a man might lead her to flee that very day. ¡®This is probably the world¡¯s kindest sex friend.¡¯ While drying her slender body with a towel, I couldn¡¯t resist touching her chest and thighs again. No matter how much I touch her, her body never fails to amaze me. ¡°Uh¡­hm¡­¡± Even with such touches, Lorein didn¡¯t wake up. It¡¯s no surprise, after being caressed for so long and fainting from her first experience. She waspletely exhausted. I must admit, Lorein has an incredible body. But there¡¯s an insurmountable difference between us in sexual matters. ¡®It¡¯s been a drag since the massage began.¡¯ Still, leading and teasing her was worth it. I made her admit she wanted to be sex friends herself. I deliberately asked questions while heightening her pleasure, making Lorein say it herself. ¡®Lorein is not the kind of woman to take back what she has said, especially with her strong pride.¡¯ Of course, she¡¯d continue to act tsundere, but if I pushed hard, she¡¯d inevitably respond. She¡¯d already deeply fallen for sex with me. ¡®But I haven¡¯tpleted the conquest yet. I¡¯ll need to train her more for a while.¡¯ Honestly, the sex with Lorein was very satisfying for me too. Her pussy, toned from exercise, is beyond a masterpiece. It¡¯s as if her body was crafted to make men cum. If it were another man, they might cum instantly because of the tightness. Otherwise, it would have been difficult to satisfy her. ¡®In that sense, meeting me might have been lucky for Lorein. I¡¯ve shown her the happiness of a woman until she faints.¡¯ Given Lorein¡¯s personality, she would have ended up marrying some noble she didn¡¯t want, as if she was selling herself. She would never have realized how erotic her body was. I had changed her future in that regard and even introduced her to the pleasures of sex. Wouldn¡¯t it be fair to call this a pure love for sex? Well, if not, never mind. ¡®If I can satisfy myself with this arousing body and achieve my revenge, that¡¯s enough.¡¯ I cleaned Lorein up neatly and even tidied the bed. As I covered her with the nket, Lorein slept soundly. A beauty¡¯s sleeping face is indeed exceptional. Her innocent sleeping face was cute as well. ¡°Let¡¯s have fun from now on, sister.¡±
For the first time since arriving at the estate, Lorein skipped her morning exercise. This caused a bit ofmotion among the maids. Those who were concerned went to check on her, but they were only told that she was resting because she was tired. -It¡¯s probably because she overdid the training yesterday. Don¡¯t worry about it. -Oh, is that so? I interjected, seeing everyone so worried. Well, it wasn¡¯t entirely a lie. Whether she¡¯s tired from the aftermath of sex, Or she¡¯s embarrassed about what happened yesterday, I¡¯m not sure. Of course, both possibilities existed. ¡®It was unusual for a nobledy who used to rise at dawn for exercise every day.¡¯ That just showed how dedicated Lorein was to swordsmanship. Thanks to that, I was grateful I could enjoy her toned body to the fullest. Anyway, it was when I was warming up at the training ground. -Sabak. Lorein approached slowly, having woken up at some point. Her attempt to train even in such a situation was typical of her. She flinched a little when she saw me. ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± ¡°Uh, yes.¡± Lorein blushed slightly and nodded. She seemed a bit relieved by my usual demeanor. The reaction of a virgin who just experienced sex for the first time was quite amusing. ¡®Her being embarrassed makes her somehow cuter.¡¯ I wondered if she was the same cold woman I saw on the day I arrived at the estate. Personally, I find her much cuter and more likable now. Just because her attitude towards me has changed, it doesn¡¯t mean her noble pride has vanished. ¡°Didn¡¯t your throat get sore?¡± ¡°Throat?¡± For a moment, Lorein was puzzled, not understanding what I meant. Then, realizing the implication, her face turned red. ¡°Eh¡­that¡­I¡¯m fine?¡± ¡°Um, really? You were screaming so passionately without rest¡­¡± ¡°Be, be quiet!¡± Lorein hurriedly came over and covered my mouth. With a flushed face, she looked around cautiously. ¡°Originally, that was not my will¡­no, anyway! Don¡¯t talk about such things outside!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry so much. No onees here. You know that.¡± ¡°Still, you never know.¡± She¡¯s still quite embarrassed about having had sex. I was already looking forward to seeing what kind of reaction she¡¯d show if Ryuz finds out. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s forbidden to talk about such things in front of others from now on. Got it?¡± ¡°Oh¡­so it¡¯s okay when it¡¯s just the two of us?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Are you teasing me again?¡± Lorein red at me petntly. Anyone seeing this would be startled, their heart fluttering at the sight of her beautiful eyes. But now, those eyes only look cute to me. ¡°Anyway, you came to train, right? Shall we have a match today as well?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yeah, okay.¡± Lorein hesitated for a moment before nodding her head. Since receiving the massage, she¡¯s been enjoying swordsmanship even more. ¡®Seeing her skills improve day by day must be enjoyable.¡¯ Soon, we started sparring as usual. After sex, it¡¯s best to spend time in such familiar routines. Types like Lorein tend to develop an aversion the more they treat sex as something special. ¡°Hmm, your skills have definitely improved a lot.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Thanks to whom.¡± Lorein spoke a bit gruffly. It seems she¡¯s still conscious of the fact that the massage led to sex. Not seriously contesting it might be because the massage was effective after all. ¡®Well, it¡¯s true that her skills have improved.¡¯ Our sparring, the massages, and actualbat with monsters. Thanks to these, Lorein has truly reached a new level in her swordsmanship. It wasn¡¯t just the massages, but it¡¯s true that they helped resolve her long-standing concerns. -Kkaang! Kaang! We continued our sparring like that. Lorein was focusing on her sword again as if she had never been embarrassed. The sweat droplets glistening on her cleavage were sexy. Thanks to her wearing a sports bra and dolphin shorts, her body was fully exposed. ¡°Sister, can I say one thing now that it¡¯se to this?¡± ¡°Hah! Hah! What is it?¡± ¡°When you swing the sword like that, your chest bounces a lot.¡± Lorein suddenly stood still. She looked down at her chest and then nced at me. ¡°Eh, eh¡­¡± As if realizing for the first time, her face turned red, and she covered her chest. It seemed she just realized that her workout attire was practically underwear. People often didn¡¯t realize such things unless pointed out. Even more so for someone as diligent as Lorein. ¡°Have you been watching me with those eyes during our sparring sessions?¡± ¡°Honestly, my eyes did wander there.¡± ¡°¡­¡­You pervert. I misjudged you.¡± ¡°Um, you can nder me all you want. But probably all the young men on the estate thought the same?¡± Now Lorein¡¯s face was so red it looked like a ripe tomato. It seems like her guard will be up even more from tomorrow. ¡®Well, I can¡¯t just let her show herself off recklessly anymore.¡¯ Before I embraced Lorein, I also appreciated it as a bonus. But now, Lorein was my woman. After all, there wasn¡¯t a spot on her body that isn¡¯t erotic, a woman who was sex itself. Seeing her breasts and naked body was a privilege of the man who has conquered her. I had no intention of showing that to anyone else. ¡°¡­I should dress more carefully from tomorrow.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good decision.¡± After that, we took a break from our sparring session. ¡°Your back doesn¡¯t hurt, does it?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Are you going to keep teasing an older woman like this?¡± ¡°Um, I¡¯m genuinely worried. Just in case.¡± I approached her casually and ran my hand down her back, as if embracing her. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Lorein let out a cute moan instantly. She looked up at me, surprised. I immediately kissed her on the lips. -Wumchil! Lorein¡¯s body tensed up at that moment. The first time we kissed was just before we had sex yesterday. Lorein reflexively touched my chest, as if trying to push me away. But she didn¡¯t put any strength into it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She closed her eyes and quietly epted my lips. With a soft touch, a sweet fragrance spread. After feeling each other¡¯s lips for a moment, we parted. ¡°How did the first kiss feel?¡± ¡°¡­¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± Lorein quickly turned her head away. Well, seeing her ears turn red, it seems it wasn¡¯t a bad feeling. ¡®Now that she¡¯s my woman, I¡¯m actually grateful for this strong guard and pride.¡¯ If Lorein had set her mind to it, seducing men would have been no trouble at all. With that body, no man could resist. Lorein was already a nobledy of marriageable age. It¡¯s rather strange that she¡¯s still unmarried. Considering the nature of this adult game, it¡¯s almost a miracle she remained a virgin until I arrived. ¡°Shall we go back now?¡± I started walking ahead. ¡°Just, wait a moment!¡± Lorein called out to me and tightly grabbed my clothes. Turning around, she quickly let go of her grip, surprised by her own action, but still with a flushed face, she twisted her hair with her hand and said, ¡°There¡­ if it¡¯s okay with you¡­ can you give me a massage again today?¡± It was clear to anyone that she wasn¡¯t talking about a simple massage. ¡®It seems she¡¯s been suppressing her desires through exercise, but now that I¡¯ve introduced her to pleasure, she can¡¯t hold back anymore.¡¯ I smiled inwardly and approached her. ¡°Of course.¡± I continued moving closer and kissed her directly. This time, Lorein quietly allowed me to kiss her without any hesitation. Chapter 79: Anticipating Pleasure Chapter 79: Anticipating Pleasure We went straight into Lorein¡¯s room. As soon as I entered, I hugged her from behind and kissed her. ¡°Umm¡­Hng¡­Hmm¡­¡± It was a deep kiss, different from before, our tongues entwining. Lorein seemed slightly surprised by my assertive approach. ¡®No, does she not know what to do?¡¯ Well, she¡¯s a nobledy who¡¯s never even held a man¡¯s hand, so that¡¯s to be expected. I slowly toyed with Lorein¡¯s inexperienced tongue. Mixing our saliva, licking her tongue, and gently tickling her sensitive pte. ¡°Ugh¡­! Huh¡­!¡± Every time the movement of the tongue intensified, Lorein twitched and trembled. Her face turned red as she kept trying to escape. I pressed the back of her head firmly, preventing her from running away. And continued to shower her with kisses. ¡°Haah¡­Haa¡­¡± Soon, our lips parted. She was already panting with a dazed expression on her face. It seemed like her eyes were slightly moist. Feeling satisfied with her lovely appearance, I buried my face in her neck. ¡°Ahh¡­! Hng¡­!¡± Her bewildered body trembled with pleasure. Lorein was at a loss, merely receiving my caresses. I led her to the bed like that. Lorein, who had fallen onto the bed in an instant, stretched out her hand to stop me. ¡°Wait, just a moment¡­I¡¯ve sweated just now¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to get sweaty anyway. Is there really a need to wash?¡± ¡°But I¡¯m shy¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Your body tastes even better when you¡¯re sweaty.¡± ¡°What, what?! Ahh¡­!¡± I reached under her sports bra and grabbed her breast. Lorein trembled as if electrified. ¡°Uh¡­! Ahh¡­! Haah¡­!¡± I enjoyed the firm flesh by kneading it. Then, suddenly pinched her protruding nipple with just my fingers. ¡°Huuuuh¡­!¡± Lorein fluttered lightly. Her waist bent, and she presented herrge breasts in a provocative manner. I didn¡¯t stop there but pressed and rubbed her nipples with my thumb. Lorein began to twist her waist in pleasure. ¡°Haah¡­! Ah¡­! Just, just a bit slower¡­!¡± Her not telling me to stop was a clear sign of her change. Unable to withstand the overwhelming pleasure, she too intensely desired our rtionship. ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± I kissed Lorein¡¯s lips again. Then, I continued to caress her breasts while moving my hand. With the other hand, I gently caressed her waist. And tickled her thighs. Each time, Lorein twitched and reacted violently. ¡°Huh¡­Ugh¡­?¡± At first, she didn¡¯t know what to do, like a child. Now, shefortably entrusted her tongue to me and started to enjoy the kiss. Her face gradually bes dazed. It¡¯s the face of a woman who¡¯s started to get used to it. ¡°Puha¡­! Haa¡­!¡± Her body, twitching while being moist, was too attractive. Before I knew it, I wanted to touch her wet crotch and her nipples that stood erect. ¡°Now, mydy, raise your arms high.¡± ¡°High¡­?¡± Perhaps she¡¯s still out of her mind from the pleasure of a kiss she was feeling for the first time. She obediently followed amand she would never have listened to under normal circumstances, like a child. ¡®Thinking I can do as I please with these arousing breasts makes me happy.¡¯ Her pale, beautifully shaped breasts with pink nipples standing erect, like a piece of art. I started to fondle those beautiful breasts with both hands seriously. ¡°Ah! Hng! Why, why do you keep touching only my breasts¡­!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a breast massage. Your shoulders must have been hurting because they¡¯re heavy, right?¡± ¡°That, that¡¯s true but¡­to only persistently¡­Huuuh!¡± Honestly, this bounciness had a magic that made it impossible to stop touching. After feeling the texture for a while, I pressed down on the nipple area with my thumb. ¡°Haaaaah!¡± Eventually, Lorein couldn¡¯t hold back and climaxed. She keeps saying no, but herscivious body is too honest to hide. I continued to focus only on caressing her breasts. ¡°Uh¡­! Hng¡­! So, please, stop focusing on my breasts already¡­¡± ¡°Your breasts are really soft. This texture is unlike anything else.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say things like that¡­!¡± ¡°Why? I¡¯m merely offering a sincerepliment.¡± ¡°Aaah, you have a peculiar taste¡­! Aaah!¡± Lorein experienced intense pleasure multiple times due to the attention to her breasts. It seemed that her body was sensitive enough that even minor movements elicited strong reactions. ¡®Now, should I explore the enticing areas further.¡¯ I swiftly removed the dolphin shorts and panties Lorein was wearing. ¡°Uh¡­!¡± Lorein seemed taken aback, perhaps not anticipating this progression. But her pink pussy, already moistened, was now fully revealed. ¡°Sister, you im to be shy with words¡­but you are already so wet.¡± ¡°Uh¡­no, that¡¯s not¡­it¡¯s not what it seems¡­¡± ¡°How can it not be? When you¡¯re emitting so much provocative fluid.¡± ¡°Huuuh¡­!¡± I gently parted the tightly closed with just my fingers. -Squelch. Her pussy, which had been intimate just once before, remained tight. The lewd pussy emitted a wet, sticky sound as it slightly opened, clinging to the skin. ¡°Don¡¯t look so openly at it¡­¡± ¡°Sorry. You are just too captivating.¡± ¡°Where is there a captivating ¡­¡± ¡°But it truly is. This untouched pink hue and the small opening twitching.¡± ¡°Uh¡­!¡± Lorein¡¯s face flushed even more, and her gaze darted around. She felt embarrassed for revealing such a private part so openly. Yet, at the same time, she was ttered by my frank praise. Above all, she was already anticipating the pleasure that was toe. The pussy twitched, eagerly awaiting the embrace. ¡®Really, it¡¯s incredibly provocative.¡¯ Last time, I didn¡¯t savor this texture because I proceeded directly to pration. Today, I intend to take my time and fully appreciate Lorein¡¯s unexplored . ¡°Then, could you spread your legs a bit more?¡± ¡°Like this?¡± Lorein cautiously widened her legs further apart. Her body was so flexible that even a simple movement significantly shifted her legs. Her pussy, dripping with arousal, was fully exposed. ¡®As expected, there¡¯s a reward for diligent training.¡¯ Given our buildup, once her body learned the pleasure, it quickly spiraled out of control. Even now, she follows mymands without hesitation. The condition of her pussy was also exceptional. ¡®If a woman shows hers, a man should also show his as a matter of courtesy.¡¯ I pulled down my pants and revealed my dick, which was fully erect. My member was already hard and erect. Seeing it, Lorein trembled. ¡°Huh? What? What¡¯s with that size?¡± ¡°You saw it yesterday.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t in my right mind then¡­ Has it always been that big?¡± ¡°My member is a bitrger than average.¡± Indeed, it¡¯s iparable to others, but that¡¯s irrelevant since Lorein won¡¯t be seeing any others. -Gulp. Lorein swallowed her saliva. Partly because she was nervous about the size, and partly because she was already anticipating the pleasure it would bring. Of course, the anticipation of the sex seemed to outweigh her concerns. ¡°Is that really going to fit? It¡¯s too thick.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯sfortable.¡± Honestly, I just wanted to enjoy stimting her pussy. But it wouldn¡¯t hurt to make it easier for her to ept. In fact, from what I see, Lorein¡¯s pussy was very tight. Inserting it might be quite painful for her. ¡®Well, I have a blessing, so she won¡¯t feel any pain.¡¯ The reason Lorein only felt pleasure when I inserted it immediately yesterday was due to that. Of course, it¡¯s better to stimte the pussy in advance regardless. Because it enhanced the pleasure. And it¡¯smon knowledge that the stronger the pleasure, the stronger the contraction. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll slowly massage your pussy.¡± I carefully inserted a finger into her pussy. -Slowly. ¡°Ah! Hng¡­!¡± As soon as I did, the pussy tightly clenched around my finger. The unique twitching movement of the pussy could be felt on the skin. ¡®Really, this tightness is amazing, no matter how many times I feel it.¡¯ It was so tight that it was hard to move my finger. After enjoying the tightness for a while, I slowly flicked my finger. A pussy that seemed to bite and not let go slowly rxed. Once it got somewhat used to my finger, I started to actively finger her pussy. -Squelch! Squelch! ¡°Uh¡­! Hah¡­! Wait¡­a moment¡­!¡± I pleasingly scratched the walls of her vagina with my finger. Especially focusing on the spots that elicited good responses, love juices crazily started to flow. The sight of pussy juice spurting out through the gaps between my fingers was lewd. The pussy became easier to move as if it was lubricated, so I stimted it even more vigorously. ¡°Hah! Aah! Aaaaah!¡± Lorein threw her head back and moaned. The pleasure that started from her pussy made her pelvis tremble uncontrobly. She kept trying to twist her waist to escape, so I firmly held her thighs. Continuing to finger her in that state, eventually, Lorein couldn¡¯t hold back and climaxed from her pussy. ¡°Aaaaah¡­?¡± Chapter 80: Indulging In A Luxury Delight Chapter 80: Indulging In A Luxury Delight ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah¡­?¡± A sweet moan that seemed to be in danger of melting away at any moment. A half-closed, slightly pleasured expression of being in heat. I couldn¡¯t stop training women because I enjoyed their reactions so much. ¡°Haah¡­ Huh¡­¡± Lorein gasped hard, her head raised to its limit. Herrge, bouncing breasts caught my eye. Her pelvis has been trembling uncontrobly for a while now. Lorein seems to be the type to feel the aftermath of a climax for quite some time. ¡®Or maybe she¡¯s just not used to pleasure.¡¯ -Squeak, squeak. ¡°Uh¡­ Huh¡­!¡± I teased her again with my fingers. Pleased, she twisted her waist from side to side. Her drenched pussy was still leaking love juice. It looked as though it was preparing for the dick that would enter soon. ¡®It¡¯s easier for me to move this way.¡¯ Once I removed my fingers, her pussy quickly returned to its original tight size. Her vaginal opening contracts much faster than other women¡¯s. ¡®Is this a natural physique?¡¯ Lilith also recovered quickly, but not to this extent. Maybe it had to do with the unique firmness of Lorein¡¯s vaginal muscles. An obscene body created by a resilient physiquebined with regr exercise. ¡®Having such a natural body and working hard like this is how one attains such a luxury pussy.¡¯ -Squish. I slightly spread the moist, closed pussy again. I could see the vaginal opening twitching nonstop. I aligned my ns with her lewd hole. Considering its size, one might wonder if a dick could enter. But widening this narrow hole was also the thrill of sex. ¡®Since I inserted it in one go yesterday, today I should insert it slowly so she can feel the vaginal walls being forcibly widened.¡¯ I pushed my hips in leisurely. The speed was so slow I could feel every vaginal fold. The ns slowly widened the inside of her pussy, making a soft sound. ¡°Ugh¡­! Huh¡­!¡± Just that made Lorein tremble violently. Still, it didn¡¯t seem like she waspletely immobilized like when I inserted it yesterday. The slower pace meant the stimtion was weaker, so there was plenty of time to savor the pleasure. She was thoroughly enjoying and feeling the slowly entering dick. ¡°Ah¡­ Hah¡­¡± Of course, this also meant the dick was providing a significant amount of pleasure. Enjoying her reactions, I continued to insert my dick deeper. ¡°Uhng¡­! Huh¡­! Haak!¡± I could feel the ns piercing through the narrow pussy. The resilient vaginal walls tightly squeezed the shaft that had entered before. It seemed like it was begging not to leave, or perhaps preventing anything precious from entering. Ignoring all that, I pushed my dick in all the way. With a thrust, the deep-inserted dick tapped the cervix. ¡°Haahhhhhhh!¡± Lorein arched her back like a bow and trembled. It¡¯s a mild climax. My dick waspletely inside her, to the root. Perhaps the experience has made her pussy adjust to my dick. The dick slipped perfectly into the hole of just the right size. The sight of my dick¡¯s shape bulging above her abs was strangely arousing. ¡®It¡¯s not just goodpatibility¡­ it feels like it¡¯s bing my exclusive pussy.¡¯ Lorein¡¯s tightness made it a pleasurable experience. A strange sense of pride and conquest surged within me. Coloring a beauty who knew nothing of men in my shades is always enjoyable. ¡°Haah¡­ Haah¡­¡± Staying still inside her seemed to calm her down a bit. Of course, since my dick fits perfectly within her vaginal walls, even a slight movement was immediately felt. ¡°Do you feel good, mydy?¡± ¡°Hah, Haah¡­ I, I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°You say your pussy feels this good yet you won¡¯t let go of it?¡± ¡°You, you keep saying that¡­! Ahng! Haah!¡± I reached out and firmly squeezed Lorein¡¯s breasts. Even just that made her feel intense pleasure since my dick was inside. ¡°Hahng! Ahng! Stop that¡­!¡± ¡°If you really hate it, you could push me away.¡± ¡°Uhng¡­! Th, this¡­ Hahng¡­! Wait¡­ I hate¡­ Ahng!¡± Lorein seemed upset by my words and tried to resist, but quickly gave up. Because just lightly bouncing my hips made her climax lightly and twitch. ¡°Ahng! Hahng! Ahhh!¡± My dick was already fully inside her pussy. In this situation, Ipletely held the reins. Lorein couldn¡¯t do anything but feel. No matter how strong a woman was, she couldn¡¯t resist the pleasure given by using the protection I got from Lilith. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s enough¡­ Just move quickly¡­!¡± She¡¯s clueless about how to handle the pleasure. Her feigned strength was adorable. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll make you feel good in no time.¡± ¡°Uhng¡­!? Hahk¡­! Ooooh!¡± While my dick was inside, I rubbed the protruded clitoris with my thumb. A ce where any woman became a fool when touched. Pressing there made her climax immediately, her hips jerking. -Squirt! At the same time, her pussy strongly clenched my dick from all sides. It wasn¡¯t just squeezing; it was really ¡®biting¡¯ to the point that the term was apt. ¡®Wow, what a squeeze.¡¯ This might as well be considered a vaginal spasm. The sensation of the pir being pressed was fantastically pleasant, almost scary. If I had carelessly inserted it, I would have ejacted right then due to the fantastic movement. Indeed, Lorein¡¯s pussy was a masterpiece. ¡°Haah¡­ Aah¡­¡± I enjoyed the squeezing for a moment, staying still until the strength of her vaginal muscles gradually loosened. Feeling slightly regretful yet firmly holding onto Lorein¡¯s enticing pelvis. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll start moving now.¡± ¡°Ju, just¡­ Huhuuuung¡­!¡± -Slowly pulling out. The tightness was so pleasurable that pulling out wasn¡¯t easy at all. The pink flesh that seemed unwilling to let go was lewd. ¡°Ah¡­ Haah¡­¡± Was it the way my ns scraped along the vaginal walls as my dick exited that she enjoyed? Lorein had an ecstatic expression. ¡®The tighter the pussy, the more sensitive it is to even small movements.¡¯ In any case, as long as pleasure is experienced, anything goes. I began to move my hips with purpose. ¡°Ah! Hah! Aah! Haah!¡± With every thrust, Lorein vocalized her pleasure. Soon, her hands clutched the nket, seemingly to withstand the overwhelming sensations. Her expression was erotically softened, as though it might melt away at any moment. ¡®The tightness is just right.¡¯ This was only our second time, but her body weed me with ease and pleasure. Could ourpatibility truly be this remarkable? When I entered her, she tightened around me, and when I pulled back, she clung as if not wanting to let go. This sensation allowed me to continuously savor the delightful feel of her. ¡°Haang! Aaang! Aaaa!¡± There¡¯s a significant satisfaction in watching Lorein pant heavily. Her breasts moved in harmony with my hips. Her face, disheveled by pleasure, was a sight to behold. Knowing Lorein¡¯s usual aloofness, this response felt even more rewarding. ¡®I did well to be patient in training her.¡¯ I took hold of Lorein¡¯s wrist, which was firmly grasping the nket. ¡°Uhng¡­?! Huhng¡­!¡± I pinned her arms down, rendering her immobile. Then, I intensified my movements, leaving her unable to resist. ¡°Aaaa! Haah! Aang!¡± Driving deeper elicited screams of pleasure from her. She¡¯s likely to react even more intensely when we try it from behindter. ¡®It wouldn¡¯t be fun to reveal all the pleasures at once.¡¯ Introducing this reserved woman to various forms of pleasure was quite enjoyable. Gradually, I should acquaint her with the delights of different positions. Breasts, anal, thighs, back, lips, even armpits. My aim was to refine her senses so she can find erotic pleasure in every touch. ¡°Ahng! Huhng! Aang!¡± Lorein arched her back slightly, tipping over the edge. Her movements seem instinctive as she indulges in the sensations. Observing her, a faint sadistic impulse emerged within me. ¡°Sister, look at me.¡± ¡°Huh¡­! Huhng¡­! I, I don¡¯t want to¡­ I¡¯m embarrassed¡­¡± ¡°I still wish to see your face.¡± ¡°Ahng¡­! My, my face is a mess right now¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Sister is always beautiful.¡± At my words, Lorein barely lowered her head to look at me. Our gazes met. Her eyes, half-closed and dazed with pleasure, seemed almost like those of someone in love. Just looking at them was enough to excite any man, the lewd eyes of a bitch in heat. ¡°Ahng! Haang! Haah! Faster¡­! Aaaaah!¡± I shook her even faster with a satisfied smile. Her pussy clenched tightly around my dick as if it was about toe. After enjoying the tightness for a moment, I kissed Lorein on the lips again. ¡°Huhng¡­!¡± The tightness of her pussy suddenly felt even better. As if sensing the uing ejaction, her vaginal walls wriggled, preparing to ept the man. Without hesitation, I ejacted fully inside her. -Gulp! Gulp! ¡°Uuh¡­! Huh¡­!¡± Lorein climaxed immediately upon receiving the semen. Hot breaths kept flowing into me from our blocked lips. Maybe because of her enticing face and figure, the ejactionsted quite a while. I loved how her pelvis involuntarily twitched, still feeling the aftermath of the climax. -Twitch! Twitch! After stirring inside a bit to mix it well, I pulled out my dick. Even though her pussy had lost its strength, it was still not easy to pull out. When the ns finally came out, a stream of white fluid overflowed from her pussy. ¡°Haah¡­ Haah¡­¡± Drenched in sweat, Lorein panted with a flushed face. As much as she had deeply gone during receiving, she was half-conscious. It seemed it would take some time for her toe out of the afterglow. I kissed her lips once more. ¡®If we keep doing this, she might go into heat with just a kisster on.¡¯ Looking forward to such a future, I got up from the bed. Lorein was twitching in a semi-conscious state. I could have continued, but that might exhaust Lorein¡¯s stamina. Today, I should leave her barely conscious. ¡®Anyway, I had a good time. I can enjoy a snackter.¡¯ The snack was, of course, the ever-ready maid who was always prepared to serve, even during work hours. Or I could shift my attention from the sister to Ryuz, her younger sibling, who shared the same traits. I was pondering over whom to enjoy next when suddenly, [Urgent! News from the beautiful, benevolent, and well-shaped Subus Goddess regarding the hero party!] Lilith¡¯s words echoed in my mind. Curious, I checked what it was about, and something beyond my expectations unfolded. ¡°Wow¡­ This is¡­¡± It appears I needed to act swiftly. The unexpected turn of events brought a smile to my face. Chapter 81: Meanwhile, The Hero’s Party…? Chapter 81: Meanwhile, The Hero¡¯s Party¡­? ¡°Ahh! This is what demonic life is all about!¡± Demon Faction Officer, Lucia. She was in a particrly good mood today. Needless to say, it was because she had triumphed over the hero¡¯s party. Not just a victory, but a grand victory. The cheap wine she normally wouldn¡¯t even consider drinking tasted like honey today. ¡°So, what exactly is the situation with the humans?¡± Her aide bowed slightly and responded. ¡°The knight order we were confronting has turned their forces around. It seems they will give up on attacking this ce for a while.¡± ¡°Hmm~ Well, that figures. The morale must have plummeted to the underground with the hero¡¯s party crumbling.¡± ¡°Yes, to be honest, the hero was a nuisance just for the morale boost he provided. But now that he has been defeated and even fled¡­¡± ¡°How amusing. I heard that only the saintess and he disappeared together through teleportation?¡± Lucia let out a scoffingugh. ¡°Is that really true? The hero ran away, abandoning hisrades?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible to confirm the details, but with more than one witness, that much is certain.¡± ¡°Well, it wouldn¡¯t make sense otherwise. The hero¡¯s party, which used to be four, ended up with just the two of them.¡± ¡°My apologies. We should have somehow stopped the teleportation¡­ but everyone thought it was a desperatest resistance and focused on defense¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. Who would have imagined the hero would run away.¡± Lucia nodded her head. ¡°But really, I don¡¯t understand. Why would they even attempt such a hopeless gamble? Even the lowest soldier knows about the strong barrier here.¡± ¡°Perhaps they were politically cornered? Our intelligence also suggests that the hero¡¯s standing wasn¡¯t very good. They must have been desperate for a victory.¡± ¡°Had there been any other conquests before they came to us?¡± ¡°Not that we are aware of. And with the demon faction¡¯s intelligencework, we wouldn¡¯t have missed such information.¡± ¡°Wow, the intelligencework weid out to avoid that damned ck magicianes in handy now.¡± Lucia smiled satisfactorily. The Demon King¡¯s forces were on higher alert than ever. And they had managed to neutralize the hero¡¯s party early on. With this, there was plenty of time to regroup the forces that had been pushed back. ¡°How¡¯s the captured elf doing? Still resisting?¡± ¡°She was furious at first, but now she¡¯s quiet. Actually, her initial outburst wasn¡¯t at us, but while cursing the saintess¡­¡± ¡°Wow, I¡¯ve never heard such cursing in my life. Abandoned, perhaps. I feel a bit sorry for her, even though she¡¯s an enemy.¡± Lucia licked her lips slightly. Capturing a member of the hero¡¯s party alive was not just a feat, but a monumental achievement that¡¯s hard to find in history. But knowing the full story made it somewhat ufortable to enjoypletely. ¡°Well, we¡¯re not in a position to sympathize with the enemy. What about the beastman?¡± ¡°My apologies. We lost them.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s alright. Suddenly losing the hero scattered their forces. In this case, we have to acknowledge the opponent¡¯s remarkable strength.¡± Lucia shook her head as if disgusted. ¡°Even with a broken arm, they threw their sword and fled?¡± ¡°Yes, they managed to escape, but the injuries were severe. It will take a long time for them to return to the front lines.¡± ¡°Neutralizing two out of the four in the hero¡¯s party. The Demon King herself might praise us~¡± As she spoke, Lucia suddenly frowned at the thought of a certain man. ¡°Well, the most troublesome human remains unidentified and atrge.¡± ¡°The ck magician¡­ you¡¯re referring to.¡± The aide¡¯s expression darkened as he spoke. Such was the depth of the mark that Lee Hyun-woo had left on the Demon King¡¯s forces. ¡°In this battlefield too, he ended up not showing? Not even among the rear knight orders.¡± ¡°It seems like the knight orders themselves are having a hard time securing a magician. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be fighting like this. And this is-¡± ¡°Rted to Lee Hyun-woo¡¯s disappearance?¡± ¡°It seems reasonable to think so. After all, he was acting as a connection between the kingdom and the mage tower.¡± Lucia nodded calmly. Even if he has not been visible for a while, the ck magician remains a formidable enemy. You never know when, where, or how he will appear. ¡°¡­I thought it would be the end when the hero¡¯s party came because of him.¡± ¡°Yes, Lee Hyun-woo is definitely not an easy opponent.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just ¡®not easy.¡¯ With our current strength, we wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.¡± Lucia lightly swirled her ss. ¡°So, the news that Lee Hyun-woo has disappeared is real? Or is it just our hopeful thinking?¡± ¡°Though our intelligencework is keeping quiet¡­ given the current situation, it seems almost certain.¡± ¡°Well, whether he left the hero¡¯s party or returned to the mage tower, it seems certain he¡¯s not on the front lines at least.¡± The aide nodded. ¡°Considering it¡¯s a burden, shall we devise a strategy that weakens the magical defense a bit?¡± ¡°No, we can¡¯t afford to lower our guard. We¡¯ve just captured an elf. Tell everyone to be on the lookout for Lee Hyun-woo just in case. Don¡¯t engage in battle, just call me immediately.¡± ¡°Wow, to be evaluated that highly? I¡¯m ttered.¡± Suddenly, a voice was heard, and Lucia and the aide froze. Then a magical barrier unfolded, and the aide drew his sword. A momentter, the surrounding soldiers also drew their swords. -Swoosh! Though there was a slight individual difference, the drawn swords made a sharp sound almost simultaneously. However, Lucia couldn¡¯t be reassured by their well-trained appearance. Instead, she heightened her alertness to the maximum towards the person who had suddenly appeared before her. ¡®¡­I didn¡¯t feel his presence at all.¡¯ Lucia bit her lip as she looked at the person before her. A man in a ck robe, with ck hair and ck eyes. People called him the ¡®ck magician¡¯ because of his unique appearance. Unlike other mboyant titles, his was so straightforward it was almost arrogant. Yet, no one doubted it. ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here, Lee Hyun-woo.¡± ¡°Same here. Honestly, I didn¡¯t expect to meet like this either.¡± Hyun-woo said, raising his hand lightly. ¡°How about putting away the swords for now? I¡¯ve seen so many sharp swordstely, it¡¯s a bit scary.¡± ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re about to do?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell you to be unguarded because of what I¡¯ve done. But today, I really came just to talk. It¡¯ll be a good conversation for you too.¡± Lucia frowned as she looked at Hyun-woo. ¡®If he intended to ambush us, he wouldn¡¯t have started a conversation like this¡­¡¯ ording to reports, the usual Lee Hyun-woo wouldn¡¯t hesitate tounch magic at his enemies without a word. Considering that, it might be safe to assume he really didn¡¯t intend to fight right now. ¡®Well, I¡¯m not naive enough to trust the words of an enemy.¡¯ Gathering information came first. Lee Hyun-woo was currently of interest to both the kingdom and the demon army. Even a slight piece of information would be valuable. Depending on the situation, a word from this man could be more important than the captured elf. ¡°¡­If you¡¯re not here to fight, why did our esteemed magiciane all this way? To rescue the captured elf?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ it is rted to that. But it¡¯s not exactly what I¡¯m asking for.¡± ¡°Hm? Isn¡¯t she yourpanion? You¡¯re okay with not rescuing her?¡± ¡°I have my reasons, so right now, she¡¯s more of an enemy to me.¡± Lucia slightly cocked her head in intrigue. ¡°Then, are you saying you¡¯re no longer part of the hero¡¯s party?¡± ¡°Yeah, haven¡¯t you noticed? I haven¡¯t been fighting for a while.¡± ¡°¡­Reports did say you disappeared suddenly.¡± ¡°Right, I¡¯ve withdrawn from the conflict between the kingdom and the demon army. There¡¯s no reason for me to fight you.¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡± Lucia tapped the armrest of her chair thoughtfully. ¡°It makes sense, seeing how easily the hero¡¯s party fell apart¡­ But then? It¡¯s even stranger. If you¡¯ve withdrawn, why are you here?¡± ¡°To make a trade.¡± ¡°A trade?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve captured the elf, haven¡¯t you?¡± Lucia visibly frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t return her. I¡¯ve already reported it up the chain. If I release her, I¡¯ll be in trouble with the Demon King.¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m not asking for her to be handed over. Rather, I¡¯d prefer if you kept her.¡± ¡°¡­Then what are you proposing to trade?¡± ¡°Allow me to torture her.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lucia involuntarily clenched her mouth shut. Looking into Hyun-woo¡¯s eyes, she didn¡¯t sense any deception. That was precisely the problem. ¡°¡­How deep is your grudge?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about inflicting the kind of pain you¡¯re thinking of. Just-¡± Hyun-woo tapped his temple lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll just mess with her mind a bit. In a psychological sense.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not nning to kill her to silence her, are you?¡± ¡°Think what you will. But she¡¯s so thick-headed, interrogation would yield nothing.¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡± Lucia pondered for a moment. She didn¡¯t fully trust this magician. But provoking him in this situation could be more troublesome. They had just celebrated a victory over the hero¡¯s party, boosting morale to its peak. She didn¡¯t want to spoil that with this incident. ¡°¡­Your words are quite enticing, making them all the harder to believe.¡± ¡°I thought you might say that. How about we engage in a mage¡¯s oath then?¡± Lucia¡¯s body stiffened. A mage¡¯s oath was an agreement under the supervision of the ¡®God of Mages.¡¯ Under its protection, two mages could discern the truth or lie in each other¡¯s words. In fact, if the ¡®God of Mages¡¯ deemed the rtionship unfair, the oath wouldn¡¯t even take ce. Thus, the very establishment of an oath meant one could trust the counterpart. Of course, one could still refuse to answer or avoid lying directly. ¡°¡­Interesting. You¡¯re that serious?¡± ¡°So, will you do it? Will you speak?¡± ¡°Fine. I see no reason to refuse. By the covenant, I swear.¡± ¡°By the covenant, I swear.¡± As they spoke, a blue magical energy enveloped them. From this point on, the truth of their words was guaranteed by the God of Mages. Lucia opened her mouth as she observed this. ¡°Ask your question first.¡± ¡°Me first? I was just trying to offer trust; I don¡¯t really have any questions.¡± ¡°You could be setting a magical trap for all I know. I don¡¯t trust you yet.¡± Hyun-woo, appearing disinterested for a moment, then casually asked, ¡°Are you a virgin?¡± Lucia¡¯s face flushed red. Chapter 82: Meanwhile, What About The Hero’s Party…? Chapter 82: Meanwhile, What About The Hero¡¯s Party¡­? Lucia¡¯s face turned red, unable to control her reaction. This was because she had never anticipated such a question. ¡°Why are you asking that?¡± ¡°Just curious.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t done it with anyone. I¡¯m a virgin.¡± Truth. Hyun-woo nodded his head, seemingly unimpressed after asking. Lucia, having dered her virginity in front of her subordinates, bit her lip tightly. ¡®I¡¯m annoyed.¡¯ Anger began to rise within her, but she forced herself to bear it. She couldn¡¯t let this trivial matter ruin such a precious opportunity. When else would she have the chance to engage in this kind of Socratic dialogue with this damned magician? She had to bring back reliable information to the Demon King. ¡°Then it¡¯s my turn next. Everything you¡¯ve told me so far, including that you have no intention of saving the elf and that you¡¯re hostile towards the hero, is all true?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Truth. There wasn¡¯t a second of hesitation, which was rather astonishing. ¡®Weren¡¯t you known to bepanions with the current hero for quite a long time?¡¯ It¡¯s said that Hyun-woo was by the hero¡¯s side even at the moment he was chosen by the holy sword. ¡­Perhaps that¡¯s why the disappointment and resentment ran even deeper. Regardless, this eliminated the possibility of him harboring any hidden intentions. ¡°¡­Now it¡¯s your turn. Ah, if you ask me that kind of question again-¡± ¡°Do you get excited by being right?¡± Lucia clenched her eyes shut. The demon army was defeated by this pervert? Was this correct? She suddenly felt that things were a bit unfair. ¡°¡­Yeah.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hear you. Is it really true?¡± ¡°Damn! I don¡¯t have such a fetish!¡± ¡°Oh. That¡¯s unexpected.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Hyun-woo¡¯s gaze lightly swept over Lucia¡¯s body. Lucia unconsciously shielded her chest from that tant look. ¡°¡­You pervert.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just say I have a strong curiosity. I¡¯ve be curious whether all subi are perverts these days.¡± ¡°Subi merely absorb vital energy. We¡¯re not particrly perverts. We¡¯re professionals.¡± ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s what it originally was.¡± Hyun-woo¡¯s expression subtly changed. Lucia tilted her head but quickly decided to move on to the next question. ¡°Can you swear you have no intention of fighting the demon army in the future?¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t mistakenly touch the Armeina estate. Lucia¡¯s eyes widened. That statement was practically the same as revealing his affiliation with the ¡®Armeina¡¯ estate. ¡®This guy¡­¡¯ It was an outright deration of war. Come at me if you dare. But if you do, I won¡¯t stay still either. It was an overly arrogant statement for an individual to make to the demon army. But from the demon army¡¯s perspective, it¡¯s also true that there¡¯s no need to stir up trouble with Hyun-woo. ¡°The hero appeared much earlier than expected¡­so we also need more time to prepare.¡± Anyway, the demon army managed to exclude Hyun-woo from their operations. That alone was a significant gain. ¡°Okay. Now it¡¯s your turn.¡± ¡°Is the Demon King a virgin?¡± ¡°Why the hell are you asking that!!¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t have anything else to ask.¡± ¡°There are other normal things to ask! Or ask somethingpletely unnecessary!¡± ¡°So, what about it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± False. ¡­ ¡­ A subtle exchange of nces urred between Hyun-woo and Lucia. ¡°Ah, yeah! As far as I know, she¡¯s a virgin! Are you satisfied now!¡± ¡°Yeah, I wasn¡¯t really curious, to be honest.¡± ¡°This guy is totally insane!¡± Lucia felt insulted, even on behalf of her lord. Perhaps because the question itself was so absurd. Lucia didn¡¯t realize what it meant for Hyun-woo to casually ask if the Demon King was a ¡®virgin,¡¯ what he might know. The Demon King, who hasn¡¯t yet made any public appearances in front of humans due to gathering power. ¡®Is he not thinking that far, or is he just easily excited?¡¯ Downgrading her assessment of the opponent. Hyun-woo calmly proceeded with the conversation. ¡°So, what¡¯s the next question?¡± ¡°¡­This one includes a bit of personal curiosity.¡± Lucia hesitated slightly before speaking. ¡°Why did you leave the hero party? After holding out through so much.¡± In an instant, the expression vanished from Hyun-woo¡¯s face. Lucia flinched, knowing the other had no intention of attacking. A pressure she hadn¡¯t felt even on the battlefield weighed on her shoulders. Instinctively, she realized this man was that crazy magician. Hyun-woo¡¯s expression was that cold. But as if nothing had happened, Hyun-woo even smirked as he answered. ¡°¡­The hero expelled me from the party.¡± Truth. Lucia¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Expelled this magician? Why? ¡®¡­Is the current hero that ipetent?¡¯ She wanted to hear more, but the atmosphere didn¡¯t allow for further questions. Lucia just nodded quietly. This concluded that the current hero party waspletely ruined. With an ipetent hero and just a couple of saints, they couldn¡¯t do anything anymore. The hero, having lost the trust of the mage tower, knight orders, and even the royal family, is now just a puppet of the church. ¡°Shall we end the Socratic dialogue here? Since we both found out what we were curious about.¡± ¡°¡­Somehow, I feel like I¡¯m at a loss.¡± ¡°The fact that the Demon King and her subordinates are virgins is hard information toe by.¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± Since a Socratic dialogue traditionally involved three exchanges, they couldn¡¯t ask more. Lucia grumbled inint. ¡°Anyway, you clearly mentioned a deal earlier, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°So, in exchange forying hands on the elf, you have something to offer too. What can you give? Just so you know, I want payment upfront.¡± The intention was to extract something substantial now that the conversation had progressed this far, especially considering their eagerness to harm the elf. It seemed more beneficial for the demon army in this situation, given that there was little valuable information to be gained from the elf. ¡°Current whereabouts of the hero and the strategy for this teleportation. How about that?¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s not bad.¡± Regardless of the situation, the hero¡¯s current location was the prime concern at the moment. There was also no guarantee that a simr situation wouldn¡¯t arise again. If the hero kept escaping from crises like this, it would be a major problem in itself. ¡®Knowing the hero¡¯s relocated position makes it not too difficult to respond in the future.¡¯ This would add another page to the report to be submitted to Lord Demon King. Lucia sold the ¡®Elf Free Pass¡¯ without hesitation. This was a good deal, even if Hyun-woo managed to rescue the stubborn elf somehow. Above all, she was curious about what kind of torture the magician might apply.
I was guided by Lucia to the prison. Being with the demon army, whom I¡¯ve always opposed, felt strange. ¡®The demon army folks have quite a good style.¡¯ At a nce, they didn¡¯t look much different from humans. Thanks to Lilith, I¡¯ve be somewhat ustomed to the appearance of demons. Above all, Lucia had a pretty good figure, with ample breasts and a sizable behind. Contrastingly, her short stature seemed like it would make for some enjoyable lifting. If only there was time, I would dote on her a lot. As I walked, I admired the swaying of her hips with a slight sense of regret. ¡°Where is Armeina located?¡± Suddenly, Lucia asked. Her attitude made me smile wryly. ¡°Trying to dig up information for Lord Demon King?¡± ¡°Not really. It¡¯s just casual conversation.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re probably right.¡± I followed up as I walked behind her. ¡°Most major strongholds of the kingdom are well known to me. But I¡¯ve never heard of ¡®Armeina¡¯? So, it¡¯s a countryside, right? Oh? Then how is this magician here?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Considering the fight with the hero party ended less than a day ago, that means you heard the elf was captured and came here immediately. What kind of informationwork do you have? How did you get here so quickly? What are you hiding?¡± Despite Lucia¡¯s prolonged speech, I just walked on silently. But I could feel a slight tension in her stiff shoulders. ¡°Is it even possible during the war? Can we stop her? If that happens, it¡¯s really the end. There must be some trick. Anyway, we need information. At least, let¡¯s find out the distance she can travel.¡± ¡°Is it fun for you to tease people like this?¡± ¡°Just trying to reassure you.¡± ¡°Reassure?¡± For the first time, Lucia stopped and turned to look at me. I shrugged lightly. ¡°I really have no intention of meddling with you guys. In return, don¡¯t interfere with what I¡¯m doing.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°This hero is doomed anyway. I guarantee it. So, you guys better prepare for the battles thate after.¡± ¡°It¡¯s as if you¡¯re saying the next hero wille out right away.¡± I just smiled quietly. Not sure how she took it, but Lucia started walking again. After that, we didn¡¯t speak for a while. Finally, we arrived at the deepest part of the prison. The solid iron door looked difficult for an average woman to open. ¡°The path is straight, so to escape, one must pass through here. I¡¯ll wait here.¡± ¡°You could just restfortably.¡± ¡°Hmph! Even with the magician¡¯s pledge, I can¡¯t trust you.¡± Well, it¡¯s natural to be doubted. Lucia seemed quite fastidious. ¡®These kinds of people are especially more satisfying when they¡¯re crushed and wailing.¡¯ Anyway, I nodded my head and entered the prison. With a thud, the door closed behind me. ¡®Hmm.¡¯ There was another set of bars beyond the door of the prison. And inside, there sat an elf I knew all too well. She was disarmed but not bound. ¡®She¡¯s in a sorry state.¡¯ I heard they hadn¡¯tid a finger on her. But by the looks of it, she seemed to have been rotting in the cell for days. ¡®Let¡¯s see, ire left with only the two of them, and Leon ran away?¡¯ The shock of being abandoned might be greater than the situation itself. Having just finished a battle and not having properly rested, she must be powerless. ¡°Rose.¡± As I called her name, Rose weakly lifted her head. Our eyes met immediately. Her face brightened as if meeting the light. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± ¡®Good grief.¡¯ Seeing her reaction, I honestly couldn¡¯t help but feel dumbfounded. But it¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s much easier to handle her this way, ording to my taste. Now, how should I treat this wench topletely shatter their morale? Chapter 83: Meanwhile, The Hero Party Chapter 83: Meanwhile, The Hero Party ¡°Hyun-woo? You¡¯re Lee Hyun-woo, right!¡± Rose grabbed the bars and came up close. Dragging her body, she looked up at me. After confirming my face, she suddenly teared up. ¡°You, you¡¯vee to save me¡­! But how? It hasn¡¯t been that long¡­!¡± ¡°¡­¡­I have my ways.¡± ¡°Listen to me. That bitch ire really¡­ah, can you unlock this first!¡± Rose banged on the bars. She knew all too well how easy it would be for me to break the bars. But I just looked down at her quietly. ¡°Lee Hyun¡­woo?¡± Only then did Rose examine my expression. Realizing something was wrong from my look. ¡°Wait a minute? You¡¯re not holding a grudge against me, are you? It was Leon who kicked you out. I was actually against it! You know that!¡± Rose¡¯s changed tone was quite amusing. The usual haughty and proud attitude was gone. ¡°You don¡¯t know how much I felt the void after you disappeared. I kept trying to convince Leon that we needed you!¡± Has the hardship she endured changed her inside? Or did she know how desperate the situation was now? Either way, it¡¯s none of my business. ¡°Yes, I admit I was wrong too! So, I¡¯ll apologize! I nned to repay everything after the demon king subjugation. So, unlock this. I have to repay the debt.¡± ¡°Unlock it?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± When I finally spoke, Rose froze like ice. ¡°If I rescue you from here¡­you¡¯ll go back to Leon, right?¡± ¡°Well, that¡­¡± Rose stuttered, unable to respond. The truth was, she would have to go to Leon no matter what. Whether fighting with the other women. Or receivingpensation for her hardships from Leon. Even if it meant abandoning her pride and demanding to be officially recognized by him. Rose would inevitably have to go back to Leon. She had already invested too much. ¡®She¡¯s proud, but she¡¯ll give up everything in front of her own interests.¡¯ She should know that I wouldn¡¯t ept her if I had anymon sense. It would be too shameful for her to return home after such a failure. By tomorrow, the entire kingdom will be aware that Rose was abandoned and captured by the demon army. An elf who was used by the hero and then taken prisoner by the demon army¡ªwho knows what they¡¯ve subjected her to? Who would want such a person? It would be a relief if she wasn¡¯t seen as a disgrace to her n. ¡®Well, those are things she¡¯ll have to contemte as she continues to live.¡¯ That¡¯s why Rose was so desperate. Being ostracized outside was preferable to being a prisoner of the demon army. There was resentment and anger towards the hero and the saint. But upon seeing me, the reality of being a prisoner, vulnerable to being killed or tortured at any moment, must have dawned on her. ¡°Hy, Hyun-woo? No? You, you need to escape too! Then I can be of help! Just give me a bow, and I can support you! Or, I¡¯ll even be your shield if you don¡¯t have one!¡± Seeing Rose cling to me with such desperation, I barely managed to suppress myughter. Such a stark contrast to the once arrogant elf. ¡®Regret is always toote, no matter how swiftly it arrives.¡¯ If she had approached me with this humility from the start, when I warned her. If she had clung to my legs and apologized when I left the Hero Party, would anything have been different? ¡®Now, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡¯ By now, Rose was shivering, her ears and body trembling. Tears were brimming in her eyes. Her gaze was fixed solely on me. ¡°Please¡­I beg you¡­you¡¯re all I have left now. Please don¡¯t abandon me¡­¡± She had already been abandoned by the hero and the saint once. She wouldn¡¯t want to endure that a second time. Especially not in her current state as a prisoner; such a reality was too harsh for Rose¡¯s mental state to handle. Should I send a thank you note to the despicable saint who created this wonderful situation? ¡®I¡¯ve had my fun. Now it¡¯s time for me to get to work.¡¯ I spoke to Rose in the kindest voice I could muster. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Rose. I¡¯m on your side. I came here to rescue you.¡± ¡°Re, really?¡± Yeah, right, idiot. I bit back the rising words and said, ¡°Yes, for real. I¡¯vee after making a deal with a demon army officer. I¡¯ll give all the magic stones I have. Just let me take care of your sentence.¡± ¡°All that? Why would you¡­?¡± Rose looked puzzled. After all, we weren¡¯t exactly on good terms, even as a courtesy. ¡°The truth is¡­I¡¯ve had feelings for you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What?¡± Rose¡¯s eyes widened. Then her ears turned bright red. She was embarrassed by the sudden confession, forgetting the situation. ¡°That¡¯s so sudden¡­I thought you hated me¡­¡± ¡°I pretended to hate you because I was afraid you¡¯d notice my feelings. Honestly, I was quite childish back then. But being away from you, I found myself thinking about you more and more.¡± ¡°But, is that okay? As you know, I was with Leon and¡­¡­.¡± Of course, I have no interest in a woman like you. But for the sake of my n, I could easily act. Didn¡¯t a genius with a Death Note also smoothly lie for his ambitions? ¡°Of course, it¡¯s okay. Otherwise, why would Ie to the heart of the enemy to save you?¡± ¡°Ah¡­Hyun-woo¡­¡­¡± Rose¡¯s eyes filled with emotion. Tears welled up in her eyes. In her most desperate and hopeless moment, there¡¯s a man who risked his life to find her. And he had been harboring a long-standing unrequited love for her. It wouldn¡¯t be strange to see him as her savior. Though the reality was theplete opposite. ¡°Here, take this.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± I handed Rose a pen. [Item Window] Name: Pen of Trust and Happiness. Description: A woman touched by the ink of this pen will feel a significant increase in trust andfort towards the owner, naturally feeling affectionate towards them. The pattern drawn on the body can be made invisible to others if desired. ¡°This is a magic item I¡¯ve made. If you draw it on your body, it will reduce pain and make it harder for others to harm you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, but there¡¯s a risk of being discovered¡­ Just draw a line on your thigh. You never know when they might torture you.¡± At the mention of torture, Rose hurriedly moved. She drew on her own thigh with the pen designed to brainwash its target. This would significantly increase Rose¡¯s trust in me. Rose handed me back the pen, letting out a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you. Such a magic item must be incredibly expensive.¡± ¡°I have to invest at least this much for a woman I have unrequited love for.¡± Rose¡¯s face turned slightly red. I sneered inwardly at her reaction and continued. ¡°And I have something to tell you about the real nature of this fight.¡± ¡°The real nature?¡± The elf¡¯s ears perked up. I spoke with a truly regretful tone. ¡°Actually, Leon has already chosen ire as his partner.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°And this operation was concocted by the church and the hero for that purpose.¡± ¡°What, what did you say?¡± Rose¡¯s eyes filled with shock. At the same time, the line drawn on her thigh glowed pink. ¡°Is that true? Leon deliberately abandoned me, not just on ire¡¯s whim?¡± ¡°Yes, it seems the political situation was shaky, so he needed the church¡¯s power. That¡¯s why he made a deal with the church to choose ire.¡± ¡°How could he¡­ Even until just before the operation, he was holding me and whispering love¡­¡± Rose seemed unable to believe it. Or rather, she didn¡¯t want to believe it. I drove the final nail into her doubts. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it seem strange? Carrying out such a reckless operation, and conveniently only the two of them escaping safely with a teleport, leaving you to be captured by the demon army?¡± Rose nodded vehemently. ¡°It did seem strange to me too! ire never said she could use such teleportation!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too perfect to be a coincidence. It was a trap to sell you to the demon army from the start.¡± ¡°Why go to such lengths? Why not just choose ire?¡± ¡°It would have been seen as a rejection of the other elves and beastmen. Better for you be killed and disappear than that.¡± Of course, it¡¯s a lie. My guess was that ire simply fled because she wanted to survive. ¡®That idiot couldn¡¯t concoct such a n. If the church had led it, maybe. But the current High Saintess wouldn¡¯t allow such a thing.¡¯ The reason only the hero was taken was likely because ire¡¯s divine power was insufficient; that was the limit. The reason it wasn¡¯t mentioned was to prepare for moments of real danger like this. But for Rose now, the truth doesn¡¯t matter. ¡°Leon, that bastard¡­ I gave up my pride to treat him well¡­¡± Having a ¡®believable¡¯ reason for being abandoned was enough for her. Rose clenched her fists. Her nails dug into her palms, drawing blood. Her eyes filled with hatred, and her gaze turned vengeful. ¡°Anyway, you can¡¯t just die like this, right?¡± ¡°Of course not! I can¡¯t die until I¡¯ve lodged an arrow in those bastards¡¯ heads!¡± Watching Rose, I could onlyugh inwardly. The usual Rose might have been skeptical even after hearing this. But the desperate situation had blocked her reasoning. The Pen of Trust made her strongly believe my words. ¡®I should give Lilith a rewardter.¡¯ Well, normally, no one would expect me to lie right in the middle of the demon army. ¡°So, I do want to take you with me, but¡­¡± ¡°Why? Why? Is there a problem?¡± Rose asked urgently. ¡°It seems I can¡¯t just release apanion of the Hero Party. In fact, I barely managed to talk them out of torturing you.¡± ¡°Torture? No! I absolutely hate that! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry. That¡¯s why I came.¡± I spoke to Rose with a serious expression. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve negotiated with the demon army about this too. I told them to leave your training to me.¡± ¡°Negotiation? Training?¡± ¡°Yes, the demon army believes I truly despise you. So, they suggested I take charge of training a formerpanion. Quite a perverted idea, typical of the demon army.¡± Bang! Just then, the sound of someone kicking the door echoed through the room. Rose flinched at the loud noise. ¡°Anyway, they told me to train you personally.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re going to torture me? For real?¡± Rose started shedding big tears. Even the proud elf seemed quite afraid of torture after being broken. ¡°Please¡­save me¡­Hyun-woo¡­you¡¯re the only one I can trust¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Of course, I have no real intention of doing that. But it would be problematic if the demon army insists¡­¡± I pulled out a recording device from the subspace. ¡°Let¡¯s just pretend you¡¯re being trained by me, just act.¡± ¡°Act?¡± ¡°Yes. Just act like you¡¯re deeply into sexual torture and pretending to submit. As long as we have evidence, the demon army can¡¯t say anything. Of course, I won¡¯t really do it. You can do that much, right?¡± ¡°Uh, okay¡­¡± Yes, I hope she puts her heart into this method acting. Soon, an NTL video will arrive at the church where the hero was. I hope it turned out to be a rather enticing video. Chapter 84: Meanwhile, From The Perspective Of The Elf Chapter 84: Meanwhile, From The Perspective Of The Elf ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m scared¡­¡± The elf, Rose, shivered with every movement Hyun-woo made. It was because the torture devices he brought out for the ¡°performance¡± were all too sinister. When she saw a dildo muchrger than the hero¡¯s, she retreated as far as she could within the confines of the prison. ¡°¡­I¡¯m so d Hyun-woo came.¡± What if she had been subjected to sexual torture with those tools without his help? The mere thought was terrifying. She would have been ruined right here, future be damned. She found the sight she had seen in the team reassuring. And as her relief grew, so did her guilt and sense of indebtedness. ¡°¡­I never knew Hyun-woo cared for me this much.¡± Although not now, Hyun-woo was once a member of the hero party. For him to enter the demon king¡¯s camp was to risk his life. Moreover, he negotiated to be her personal torturer. What he had sacrificed for that¡­ Rose couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine. How much must he like her to go through all that? ¡°I must repay this kindness once I escape from here.¡± There was a time when she dreamed of defeating the demon king and bing the hero¡¯s wife. Such an honor would be historic, not just for elves, but for the world. She once took pride in being chosen as a member of the hero party. But after realizing how despicable Leon was, that time now felt repulsive. ¡°¡­Next time I see him, I will surely kill him.¡± The trash that betrayed her and ran off with that woman. The tattered dignity of an elf cannot be healed otherwise. ¡°What was all the hardship for, when I had someone who liked me this much beside me? Even his looks and abilities are iparable to Leon¡¯s.¡± If she had known, she would have saved her virginity till the end. A man willing to risk his life and sacrifice everything for her. Such a person would have been worth everything. For example¡­ like Hyun-woo, who came to rescue her now. ¡°¡­Was Hyun-woo always this reliable?¡± The trustworthiness emanating from his words and actions was unparalleled. Rose now felt she could trust anything Hyun-woo said. The situation itself suggested as much. The reason for venturing into such peril. Rose believed it could only be attributed to ¡°love.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, he must have been in love with me.¡± Absence makes the heart grow fonder. How deeply he must have suffered, unable to see her, the one he loved so dearly. With this realization, her remorse for the past deepened. The harsh words she had uttered in Hyun-woo¡¯s presence¡­ she now felt guilty about her former self. Engulfed in guilt and self-reproach, Hyun-woo finished setting up for the ¡°performance.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ready. I¡¯ll get you out of this prison first.¡± On the table, Hyun-woo ced leather shackles, a ball gag, a dildo, perfume with a subtle scent, and a viscous liquid. ¡°What are those?¡± ¡°Ah, just some tools, don¡¯t worry about them. We¡¯re filming right now, but you don¡¯t need to be overly conscious of it. Just speak honestly for now.¡± ¡°Ah, okay.¡± With a creak, the firmly closed prison door opened. That alone allowed Rose to breathe a sigh of relief, before she quickly regained herposure. She was not yet free. As a prisoner, she had to ¡°act¡± as if she were being sexually tortured. ¡°I¡¯m not actually being tortured yet. Let¡¯s try to look as scared as possible.¡± She had no intention of resisting Hyun-woo in any case. Rose waited obediently for his instructions. ¡°First, take off your clothes.¡± At that moment, Rose¡¯s body flinched. It was a reasonable request, given she was supposed to be a victim of torture. It would have been more peculiar if she remained clothed during a sexual torture scene. However, understanding this did not diminish her feelings of shame and embarrassment. Her ears, once pale, now turned a flushed red. ¡°Uh¡­this is just acting. It¡¯s okay because it¡¯s acting.¡± Rose began to undress slowly, embodying the role of a submissive prisoner. Her torn clothes were removed, revealing her body d in white underwear. Then, blushing, she unhooked her bra and slid off her panties. As her white calves slipped out of the panties, she waspletely naked. ¡°Uh¡­it¡¯s still embarrassing.¡± Her bare body felt especially shameful. Especially in front of Hyun-woo. At least when she was with Leon, she was somewhat dolled up. But now, her body was sweaty and dirty. To show such a state to a man who loves her for the first time felt regrettable and shameful. She kept worrying if she smelled like sweat. ¡°I would look much prettier if I were clean¡­¡± Out of embarrassment, Rose instinctively covered herrge breasts and vagina with her hands. Hyun-woo slightly furrowed his brows at that. ¡°Put your hands down. Don¡¯t cover yourself.¡± Rose obediently lowered her hands. She hoped to appear as unresisting as possible. The demon king¡¯s forces would review the footageter, so it couldn¡¯t be half-hearted. Her pink nipples and vagina were exposed without any cover. ¡°Being an elf, your breasts are big. Your hips and line are also suitable for childbirth. You¡¯ll make a good sex ve.¡± Rose¡¯s face flushed with heat. She was always a proud elf. She was not ustomed to such vulgarments. Even knowing it was acting, she couldn¡¯t control her body¡¯s reaction. ¡°First, lie down there. I¡¯m going to tie you up now.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± It was the moment Rose nodded and responded. Hyun-woo¡¯s hand roughly grabbed her breast. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°When you answer me, always use formal speech.¡± ¡°Yes, yes sir!¡± Only then did Hyun-woo release his grip on her breast. Rose felt a strange sense of loss as his hand moved away. ¡°What, what was that just now?¡± The thrilling sensation she felt when Hyun-woo squeezed her breast. It was as if electricity was running down her spine. The aftereffect was still there, touching her spine with a sweet pleasure she had never felt in any caress before. It was strange to feel this good despite theck of delicate caressing. ¡°It feels like my body temperature has slightly risen.¡± The more she inhaled the fragrance, the more her heart fluttered. Was her body reacting to being naked and the atmosphere of the moment? Without realizing it, Rose swallowed her saliva and climbed onto what appeared to be a table, lying down on it. -nk! Immediately, leather shackles fastened around her wrists and ankles, rendering her immovable. Her position was exposed, with arms raised above her head and legs spread wide, revealing her sensitive areas. ¡°Uh¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t anticipated being tied up in such a shameful pose. For some reason, her breathing started to bebored. Her body and core felt unusually heavy. ¡°Haah¡­ Haah¡­¡± Her body grew even hotter. It seemed there was no need to pretend; she could simply let her body sumb to the excitement. Could she actually be getting excited by this situation? ¡°That, that can¡¯t be¡­ Uhuhuh!¡± Suddenly, Rose¡¯s body shivered. Without any warning, Hyun-woo sprayed oil on her breasts. No, it felt more like gel than oil. The slightly cold substance made her body hair stand on end as it touched her breasts. ¡°Uh¡­ Wait a moment¡­!¡± ¡°Using a bow with such big breasts that just bounce around.¡± Hyun-woo firmly grasped Rose¡¯s breasts. ¡°Huaaah¡­!¡± A lewd moan escaped Rose¡¯s mouth. Then, Hyun-woo began to roughly spread the oil over her entire breasts,pletely disregarding the woman¡¯sfort. Rose twisted her waist, feeling a tingling pleasure from his rough handling. ¡°Uh, my breasts feel weird¡­!¡± It was as if pleasure was being extracted with each touch. A dizzying current spread throughout her body repeatedly. Unknowingly, her waist began to move with the pleasure. Her nipples were already erect, signaling her arousal. ¡°What¡¯s this¡­ Why does it feel so good¡­?¡± This was different from when Leon touched her. Honestly, she had allowed Leon to touch her because he liked it, but she hadn¡¯t felt any pleasure then. Leoncked the finesse to make a woman melt with just his caresses. It was frustrating to pretend it felt good. But what was this sensation now? ¡°I thought my breasts were insensitive¡­¡± Hyun-woo¡¯s caresses were unbelievably pleasurable. He had only touched her breasts so far. Yet, the pleasure she felt surpassed what she experienced with Leon during sex. His skill was unparalleled. These were the hands of someone who knew how to make a woman melt. ¡°Uh¡­! Haung¡­! Aah!¡± Moans escaped effortlessly, no acting required. Hyun-woo¡¯s caresses effortlessly yed with her body. ¡®It¡¯s like he knows exactly where I like it¡­ Huhuh!¡¯ He only touched the most exquisitely sensitive spots, rendering her powerless. Each squeeze of her breasts made her hips twitch. Before she realized it, Rose had deeply sumbed to the pleasure of Hyun-woo¡¯s caresses, her expression that of a female in heat. ¡°Ah¡­ I didn¡¯t know about this¡­¡± However, Rose couldn¡¯t reach the satisfaction she craved. Just as she was about to fully enjoy it, Hyun-woo¡¯s hand teasingly avoided that spot. ¡°Uh¡­ there¡­ just a bit more¡­¡± The frustration made Rose clench her teeth. But that only intensified the heat building in her womb. ¡°Haah¡­ ugh¡­! Please¡­ Hwat¡­!¡± After what seemed like an eternity of caressing, the touching abruptly stopped. Then, Hyun-woo picked up the oil again. This time, he applied it directly to her vagina. ¡°Huuuuh¡­!¡± The touch on her vagina was incredibly sweet. What followed was a dizzying mix of tickling and throbbing. Whatever the liquid was, it sent her body into a frenzy. Her vagina fluttered uncontrobly. ¡°Ah¡­ aah¡­¡± The drug quickly took over her body. Rose¡¯s eyes began to blur. Her face transformed into that of a female in heat, bewildered and foolish. Hernguid, unfocused eyes clearly yearned for more intense pleasure. ¡®What is this¡­ it¡¯s so ticklish I think I¡¯ll go crazy¡­!¡¯ Instinctively, she tried to wriggle her thighs. But her tightly bound limbs prevented even that. Overwhelmed by the tickling sensation and craving, Rose¡¯s mind became serene. ¡®I want it, I want it, I want it, I want it.¡¯ But she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it out loud. Being captured as a prisoner and enduring this for survival did not mean her elf pride was entirely gone. Begging a man while aroused was unimaginable. Not even with Leon had she imagined such a thing. Then, Hyun-woo whispered in her ear. ¡°Rose, you have to act like you¡¯re feeling it.¡± Acting. That word sank into Rose¡¯s heart like magic. Yes, this was just an act, so it was okay. It was all a show to deceive the demon king¡¯s forces. So, it was better to act like she was truly in heat. ¡®Yeah, it¡¯s just acting¡­¡¯ With that excuse, Rose released the desires she had been suppressing to their fullest. ¡°¡­Do it.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Just let mee! This torture is enough! Please, let mee now!¡± Rose blurted out the words she had been holding in her chest. Even to herself, it sounded like the line of an elf prisoner who had sumbed to training and sexual torture. ¡°Please! I¡¯m begging you! Fill me up! I¡¯m really going to go crazy now¡­!¡± Having spoken honestly, she hoped for some relief. That it was her true, unadulterated feeling was a fact she pushed slightly to the back of her mind. Chapter 85: Meanwhile, From The Perspective Of The Elf Of The Hero’s Party Chapter 85: Meanwhile, From The Perspective Of The Elf Of The Hero¡¯s Party ¡°Stop it! That¡¯s enough! Please, let mee now!¡± She spoke honestly, hoping to find somefort now, right? However, Hyun-woo just silently observed. Rose was genuinely startled by his indifferent demeanor. Could it be that he thought her desperate plea was just an act? ¡°Uh, uh! Why, why aren¡¯t you doing anything! You said it was okay to proceed! Hurry, hurry and do something! I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­!¡± Was it a misconception that speaking out would somehow alleviate this feeling? Once her resolve was broken, it crumbled away instantly. From the moment her chest was touched, she thought she couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. Rose sincerely began to plead and cling to him. ¡°Ahng! Hurry, hurry up! Please! I, I can¡¯t stand it anymore! I¡¯m begging you! Do, do as you wish!¡± Rose frantically moved her wrists and ankles, bound by leather shackles. It was the movement of a woman desperate and unsure of what to do. Her tangled hair and flushed cheeks clearly showed how aroused she was. By now, she couldn¡¯t even tell if what she was expressing was an act or her true feelings. ¡°Why, why are you doing this¡­! Stop it now! I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­You¡¯re tormenting me because you want it too!¡± Her hips twisted uncontrobly in heat. Rose was now truly on the verge of tears, desperately pleading. ¡°Please, forgive me now¡­! It¡¯s my fault¡­!¡± Finally, Hyun-woo started to move. But Rose¡¯s hope that she could now leave waspletely missed. Hyun-woo put a gag in her mouth. ¡°Ju, jus¡­! Hyun¡­woo! Woo! Uh!¡± She was given no chance to speak. With her mouth gagged, Rose could only desperately shake her head in difort. ¡®Ah, no¡­I¡¯m going crazy¡­truly going mad¡­!¡¯ Her vagina convulsed crazily, leaking fluids continuously. So much was released it almost seemed like a flood. The itchiness became unbearable. ¡°Ugh! Uh! Uh!¡± No matter how much she tried, she couldn¡¯t speak because of the gag. With tearful eyes, she earnestly appealed to her limits. However, Hyun-woo now simply sat down to read, ignoring herpletely. ¡®Ah, no¡­! Is this really just an act?¡¯ Could there have been some mistake? Or was it a performance that felt too real? Regardless, Rose, now tightly bound, was powerless. She couldn¡¯t even think clearly anymore. All she could do was endure the overwhelming sensation with her feverish body. Her aching womb had already reached its breaking point. ¡°Uh¡­uh¡­¡± As she watched, Hyun-woo even ced a blindfold on her. ¡®I, I hate this!¡¯ With her vision obscured, her body became even more sensitive. What she felt was a mix of anxiety and relief. She was relieved that Hyun-woo was there, yet the reality of being a captive of the demon army remained unchanged. Suddenly being unable to see Hyun-woo filled her with immense fear and pressure. ¡®I hate it, hate it, hate it! I don¡¯t want to be abandoned anymore!¡¯ Desperate to sense Hyun-woo¡¯s presence, she focused all her senses. Then, her feverish body began to move more provocatively. Her body¡¯s relentless fever tormented Rose continuously. Her conflicting emotions were tangled within her. The thought, ¡®I want to go to Hyun-woo,¡¯ consumed the elf¡¯s mind. ¡°Uh¡­! Uh¡­!¡± Thus, Rose had to endure the agony for some time. Blindfolded, she lost track of how much time had passed. Now, Rose¡¯s mind was utterly chaotic. She feared that Hyun-woo had left her alone. Her vagina, unbearably itchy from the heat, was beyond control. Regardless of her will or consciousness, Rose¡¯s mind was fracturing as Hyun-woo had intended. ¡°Uh¡­uh¡­¡± As a bit more time psed, Rose¡¯s bodypletely surrendered. Her body was past the point of iming it was okay. Saliva dripped from the gag in her mouth, and tears streamed down her face. Her body, pushed to its limit from enduring, was soaked in sweat. Moreover, fluids were trickling down her thighs. Her body was literally expelling every fluid it could. ¡°Uh¡­uh¡­¡± No woman subjected to such extremes could resist. Finally, Hyun-woo removed the blindfold and gag from Rose. ¡°Ha¡­ah¡­¡± Rose looked at Hyun-woo with a dazed expression. At that moment, a sense of relief filled her heart. Simultaneously, her womb began to mor for this reliable male to ept it. She felt a tingling deep inside her belly. -Throb! Throb! Her body¡¯s reaction was not much different from her mind. Her womb dominated her thoughts. She could think of nothing but climaxing. Only the thrilling pleasure and satisfaction from Hyun-woo¡¯s touch mattered. She would do anything for it. By now, there was no hesitation, whether it was acting or whatever. Rose spoke with a trembling voice. ¡°Ah, hold me¡­please¡­do as you wish with me¡­¡± Without a trace of falsehood or acting. The sincere words of a female in heat. No one would think this enticing and pitiful voice was fake. Even the fact that this scene was being recorded was no longer a concern. ¡°Please take me¡­I¡¯ll do anything¡­so please, do whatever you want with me¡­¡± Seeing that expression, Hyun-woo let out a faint smile. He slowly unlocked the shackles that were restraining Rose. Though freed, Rose still did not move. She just obediently looked at Hyun-woo. Enjoying her gaze, Hyun-woo sat down in a chair and crossed his legs. ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Instinctively, Rose knew what she had to do. She moved her trembling body on all fours. Presenting herrge buttocks towards Hyun-woo. She seductively swayed back and forth. Honey dripped from her. ¡°Pl, please¡­ I beg of you¡­ Please let me go¡­ Use me as you wish. Make me yours.¡± She wanted to be his in any way possible. To feel secure and experience pleasure. That was all that dominated Rose¡¯s mind. It was the moment the elf from the hero party became a female sex ve.
¡°Oh, you¡¯ve been waiting all this time? It took quite a while because I was enjoying it. How kind.¡± As the door opened, Hyun-woo emerged with a full smile. Lucia was left speechless by his expression. Peering through the gap in the door, she witnessed an utterly exhausted elf twitching before copsing. ¡°How severely did you torment her?¡± The noises from beyond the door gave her a glimpse into the situation. The elf¡¯s moans had diminished to such a degree that Lucia was convinced not even a seasoned trainer could have broken her to this extent. Yet, she couldn¡¯t ascertain the specifics of their activities. What must one do to break a woman in such a manner? As a virgin, Lucia couldn¡¯t begin to fathom it. ¡°Do you want to see?¡± Hyun-woo presented a video device as though he was sharing his favorite novel. Disyed on the screen was an elf, panting with her tongue out. Regardless of her experience with filming, the video quality was surprisingly high, making it easy to view. -Haang! Yes! Ahh! So deep¡­! It felt so good¡­! My pussy has memorized the shape¡­! The noble elf, once a valiant member of the hero party opposing the demon army. There she was, sprawled out like a dog, her pussy being relentlessly prated by arge dildo that moved autonomously. Because it never ceased, her hips trembled without control. Despite such harsh treatment, Rose appeared overly pleased. -Ahh! Haang! Ahh! I¡¯m losing my mind¡­! My, my thoughts are bing strange¡­! Haaaang! -Squirt. After enduring vigorous thrusting for some time, she climaxed, her eyes rolling back. Fluids erupted from her pussy. Following the disy of the elf quivering in climax, the screen transitioned. -Ahh! Haang! I loved this position! It went in so deep¡­! As the video shifted, Rose was seen energetically gyrating. This was the well-known cowgirl position. ¡®¡­What a state¡­¡­.¡¯ And her body was adorned with scribbles. Numerous lines with unclear meanings were drawn on her thighs. Above her breasts, phrases like ¡®A++ breasts¡¯, ¡®Sex ve cow breasts¡¯ were inscribed. On her lower abdomen, terms like used pussy, crappy pussy, along with arrows and weak spots, were haphazardly scribbled. Despite the humiliating conditions, the elf continued to thrust her hips eagerly. -Ahng! Hng! This is it¡­! This is what I¡¯ve always wanted¡­! Rose¡¯s face was a picture of pure pleasure, the very image of a female consumed by desire. Her long red tongue protruded, and her eyes glowed pink, as if gazing at a beloved partner. She shook her hips so rapidly they seemed to blur. Her movements were so vigorous that the sound of sshing fluids was audible. Herrge breasts bounced in rhythm with her movements. -Haang! Ahh! I didn¡¯t know being pounded felt this good! I totally wasted my time with the hero party¡­! -Is it better than the hero¡¯s dick? -Yes, yes! There¡¯s noparison! The hero¡¯s technique is totallycking! I wouldn¡¯t take that guy¡¯s dick even if it was offered to me! Actually, I never felt good before, I just pretended to! Rose responded flirtatiously while continuously moving her buttocks. -On the other hand¡­ you only target the spots I like¡­ Knowing such pleasure, it¡¯s natural for a woman to submit¡­! Ahng! I love it! I¡¯m, I¡¯m going¡­ Haaaang~! The elf ultimately reached her climax, tilting her chin as high as possible. She trembled, seemingly experiencing the climax to its fullest. To anyone unaware of the context, it might seem she had been corrupted by training with the demon army. ¡°¡­You really are a woman¡¯s enemy.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? She¡¯s clearly enjoying herself.¡± She had no choice but to remain silent at his brazen words. The process might have been deplorable, but it was true that the elf appeared happy. She was utterly dazed and lost in pleasure. But knowing the full context, the situation could only be described as horrifying. ¡°¡­What are you going to do with this video?¡± ¡°Um, first show it to the hero to shatter his morale. Then secretly distribute it to socially ostracize the elf.¡± Regardless of the oue, many would sympathize with the elf, who was once a member of the hero party but now a captive. But who would think that after watching this video? Every action, appearance, and line of dialogue. The elf had be a corrupted sex ve in every sense. She could never return to human society. ¡°Now, her only option is to be a sex ve for the demon army. Hyun-woo never intended to forgive her anyway.¡± Yet, the elf, unaware, will continue to cling to Hyun-woo as her only hope. Now, as a sex ve under Hyun-woo¡¯smand, she¡¯ll ¡°act¡± to deceive the demon army while earnestly offering her body, waiting for Hyun-woo to save her. While nurturing resentment towards the hero. ¡°In a way¡­ it¡¯s more cruel than a simple death or captivity.¡± Waiting for a hope that would nevere was one of life¡¯s cruelest things. When she realized that everything she believed in was ¡°acting,¡± the elf¡¯s mind willpletely copse. Lucia shook her head from side to side. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s a pity that the hero won¡¯t see her despair directly.¡± Hyun-woo spoke as if he wasn¡¯t too bothered. He probably already had another n in mind. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m counting on you in the future.¡± Lee Hyun-woo spoke nonchntly, if not a bit refreshed. ¡°Her brain is already pickled with drugs. asionally cast a hallucination spell on her and pound her with a dildo. She¡¯ll probably be docile and happy. Who knows, maybe you¡¯ll find out information even I didn¡¯t know?¡± Lucia reluctantly took arge magic stone and an evenrger dildo. The enormous size and heavy weight were evident at first nce. Even seeing it in the video, it was hard to believe it could be used to prate a woman¡¯s genitals. ¡®Isn¡¯t it usually painful? Does it really feel good?¡¯ She had her doubts but decided not to take interest. It¡¯s better not to get involved with this magician. A fact she realized while secretly watching the training from beyond the door. ¡°¡­You¡¯re more of a demon than we are.¡± Instead of answering, Hyun-woo simply walked away first. Lucia watched his back for a moment. ¡®There¡¯s no weakness.¡¯ She had wondered if intervening halfway through an attack would work. However, the more she observed, the more she realized how impossible that was. At the same time, Lucia thought it was really fortunate that the foolish hero had expelled Hyun-woo. Chapter 86: Morning Breast Sandwich Chapter 86: Morning Breast Sandwich Returning to the Armeina estate, I immediatelyy down in bed. The journey back, covering such a distance in one breath, was quite a task for me. Moreover, dealing with the demon army¡¯s provocation was a struggle. Even I had to prepare myself to fight an army of that size alone. I still had revenge to fulfill, and I did not want to take such risks. ¡°It was fortunate that there was someone reasonable to talk to.¡± Luckily, the opponent was a rational woman and a magician, making it easy to deceive her. Among the demon army, there were not a few aggressive women. Had the opponent been one of them, this dangerous attempt would not have been made. Well, it was tiring nheless since the opponent was of the intelligent type. ¡°Still, it was worth it.¡± I finally achieved one of my revenges. Unlike Leon and his ilk, it was merely taking the opportunity to deal with them in passing. Watching Rose gasping in pleasure and clinging to me, all my pent-up frustration flew away. Sex with women was, needless to say, enjoyable. But simply training them also had its pleasures. ¡°Now that one is done, it¡¯s going to get busier from here.¡± I have to send someone to find the vanished Tina, that beastwoman. And gather information on the Hero and the Saintess. Plus, I needed to conquer the women of Armeina. There¡¯s plenty left to do. ¡°Well, it means I can enjoy the time for revenge that much more.¡± The fact that Ipletely broke down an elf gave me a unique pleasure inside. Thanks to that, I had a deep, pleasant sleep for the first time in a while. Indeed, one must live a fulfilling life. And when I woke up in the morning, two beauties were clinging to me. ¡°Suck¡­slurp¡­?¡± ¡°Lick¡­?¡± Specifically, Ryuz was eagerly attending to one area, and Amy was diligently focusing on another. ¡®Amy, this is the usual morning routine, but Ryuz is a bit unexpected.¡¯ After hearing thest story, did Ryuz also be interested in trying? Both were so focused on their morning fetio that they didn¡¯t notice I was awake. Looking down at them, they seemed to be serving diligently. Well, I trained them to be this lewd, after all. ¡®Who would think that these girls were innocent women who knew nothing of men until recently?¡¯ Instead of speaking, I quietly enjoyed the thrilling sensation of fetio on my penis. My penis was rolled around in a warm, moist mouth. The shaft being licked by a soft tongue felt quite good. ¡°Umm¡­¡­¡± Amy looked at Ryuz, who was busily tasting my penis, with dissatisfaction. ¡°Ryuz-sama¡­the master¡¯s morning fetio is the maid¡¯s job¡­¡± ¡°Ah, Amy drinks it every day. Just let me have it today~ Suck¡­?¡± ¡°Ah, ah¡­¡± The sight of the girls fighting over my penis from the morning was stimting. Having slept deeply, I was not sure when they started serving me. Considering how erect it was, it probably hadn¡¯t been long. Anyway, feeling the stimtion on my penis and the visual satisfaction, I soon felt the urge to climax. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Feeling the swelling, Ryuz swallowed my penis deeply inside. I immediately ejacted into Ryuz¡¯s throat. Not missing the opportunity, Ryuz gulped down the semen eagerly. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Amy, who missed her chance, looked on with a bit of envy. As if imagining the taste of the semen, she swallowed her saliva instead of semen. ¡°Umm¡­your thick morning semen is so tangy and delicious¡­?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­Ryuz is too mean.¡± With a sucking sound, my ns slipped out of Ryuz¡¯s lips. Amy, rolling her eyes, groomed and cleaned the semen still on the ns like a cat. Ryuz licked her lips with a satisfied look. Their cute appearance made me reach out and stroke both of their heads. ¡°Ah.¡± The two, deeply engrossed in my penis, gave me a loving smile as they looked up. ¡°You¡¯re awake, Master.¡± ¡°Your cute disciple hase to greet you~¡± The two of them smiled brightly as they met my eyes. Looking at them, it seemed their personalities had changed quite a bit. They had be closer than before, and perhaps more rxed as women? ¡®Maybe they¡¯ve influenced each other.¡¯ The two recognized each other as pussy maids and dick houses. Sharing the same secret, their rtionship had be more special than before. In daily life, and even in sex, they positively influenced each other. ¡°Both of you came to serve in the morning. Howmendable?¡± ¡°¡­¡­I should have kept it a secret from Ryuz. I didn¡¯t expect her toe and take over my job.¡± Amyined to me in a whining tone. Her cute demeanor made me smile again and again. ¡°Amy, do you want to eat semen too? Shall I feed you?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­?¡± Amy nodded with a slightly embarrassed but feminine smile. As I sat up, Amy leaned forward towards my still erect penis. ¡°¡­Then, please excuse me?¡± Then, a meticulous maid fetio began. -Suck! Slurp! Slurp! The feeling of her actively sucking using even her jaw was incredible. Not to say Ryuz¡¯s fetio was bad, but in terms of experience, Amy¡¯s fetio was superior. Of course, Ryuz had other charms. ¡°Ryuz, I feel like drinking morning milk.¡± ¡°Oh my¡­Teacher is really a pervert¡­?¡± Despite her words, Ryuz approached me happily and offered her chest. I always marveled at her breasts, which wererger than her head. First, I fondled my disciple¡¯s breasts, thoroughly enjoying their feel. ¡°Ah¡­! Uhng¡­? Your touch feels so good, Teacher¡­my waist trembles on its own¡­?¡± After massaging, I gently scratched the are. Eventually, the hidden inverted nipples popped out. ¡°Ahng?¡± Normally invisible, I gently stroked the sensitive nipples, calming them. In response, the nipples began to release white breast milk. Without hesitation, I took it in my mouth and sucked hard on the breast. ¡°Ah¡­!! Uhng¡­? You¡¯re just like a baby, Teacher¡­? Uhhhhng¡­?¡± Thanks to the drugs and my training, Ryuz had be constitutionally capable of feeling pleasure each time she squirted milk. Sucking eagerly, she trembled pleasantly at the waist. ¡°Haung¡­ Teacher¡¯s tongue¡­ it feels so warm and nice¡­?¡± ¡°Ryuz¡¯s breast milk is sweet.¡± ¡°Haa¡­ Aah¡­ I saved up lots of it just for Teacher¡­?¡± ¡°Just like my one and only disciple. Always satisfying breasts.¡± ¡°Haaaaaaaa¡­¡± Upon receiving praise, Ryuz melted with an ecstatic expression. Ryuz still felt this way with just a bit of my praise. -Squeeze. Suddenly, I felt a sensation on my testicles. Looking down, Amy was sucking on my penis with a slightly dissatisfied look, as if asking for attention too. When I chuckled and stroked her head, she then satisfiedly continued her fetio and massaged my testicles. ¡®Really, this feels incredible.¡¯ From the morning, my pretty pussy maid sucked on my penis. And my disciple turned dick house happily offers her breasts and milk. The pleasure of sex was matched by a mental satisfaction. ¡°Suck! Slurp! Slurp¡­?¡± The sound of me sucking milk and Amy sucking my penis mixed together. After receiving such service for a while, I wanted to ejacte again. ¡°Amy, I¡¯m going to cum.¡± ¡°Suuuuuck¡­!¡± As I ejacted, Amy, true to her role as a pussy maid, clung tightly and drank everyst drop of semen. After a devoted cleaning of even the urethra with her tongue, Amy finished her fetio. ¡°Whew¡­? Was the maid¡¯s semen cleaning to your liking, Master?¡± ¡°Very satisfying. Truly befitting of my pussy maid.¡± Amy blushed happily and bowed her head at my praise. Then Ryuz came clinging to me, perhaps jealous of Amy¡¯s praise. ¡°Teacher, can I do it one more time too?¡± ¡°Ryuz, you already had your turn.¡± ¡°Umm, but¡­¡± Ryuz stared intently at my still erect penis. By now, my penis could easily handle 2 or 3 ejactions without any trouble. Ryuz lovingly stroked the ns of my penis. ¡°Teacher¡¯s penis is so vigorous? Since it got hard because of us, I want to take full responsibility?¡± ¡°Then, how about I ask both of you this time?¡± ¡°Yes! We¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re fully satisfied!¡± Upon Ryuz¡¯s response, Amy also nodded immediately. Wondering what they¡¯d do, both surrounded my penis with their breasts from both sides. The so-called breast sandwich. Four plump pieces of flesh tightly wrapped around my penis without any gaps. ¡®Oh, this is¡­¡¯ No man could escape this pleasure and satisfaction. It seemed impossible to get out. -Moist? Squeeze? Not stopping there, both actively rubbed my penis with their breasts. The sensation of breasts rubbing from both sides made my penis twitch ceaselessly. Pre-cum dripped from the protruding ns. ¡°Master likes it when you lick the back of the ns.¡± ¡°Oh, really? That¡¯s good to know?¡± While continuing their paizuri, both licked the ns. The wet tongues focusing solely on the ns left me defenseless. The sensation of breasts squeezing from all sides was also incredible. There¡¯s no resisting a breast sandwich. Or rather, I didn¡¯t want to resist. Eventually, I ejacted again. ¡°Ah!¡± The semen spurted from my penis dirtied the faces of the two beauties. Far from being upset, they happily licked the semen off each other¡¯s faces. Ejacting in their mouths was good, but this facial was not bad either. ¡°The semen is still so thick¡­?¡± ¡°Teacher, you got excited being surrounded by young girls¡¯ breasts, didn¡¯t you?¡± True to their words, my penis was as erect as if I hadn¡¯t just ejacted. It even seemed bigger than before. Seeing that, both licked their lips with a lewd expression. ¡°Master¡­.?¡± ¡°You can still do more, right?¡± It was as if they were saying the real sex was just starting now. Chapter 87: I Can’t Take It Anymore…? Chapter 87: I Can¡¯t Take It Anymore¡­? Ryuz was the first to make a move. She clung to me aggressively, herrge breasts bouncing sexily. The sensation of herrge breasts pressing against my arm was pleasantly soft and tactile. ¡°Teacher¡­ I¡¯m getting so heated up I can¡¯t stand it¡­?¡± ¡°Since the morning?¡± ¡°Seeing your vigorous penis made my pussy incredibly excited¡­?¡± With those suggestive words, Ryuz licked her lips. Making an enticing face, she spread her pink vagina with her hands. -Squelch. Her moist pussy emitted a lewd sound. As if pleading to be spread wider, the narrow opening of her pussy twitchedsciviously. Just hearing it made me imagine how good it would feel to be inside. ¡°Teacher, your penis¡­ it¡¯s really hot and delicious right now¡­?¡± Then, Amy wrapped my other arm in a tight hug. ¡°Just a moment. Morning service is the maid¡¯s job.¡± She then crossed her legs in a unting manner to appeal. Honey began to flow from her vagina, gliding down her smooth thighs and glistening. Thebination of Amy¡¯s uniquely firm honey thighs and pussy was captivating. ¡°Uhm, Amy, wasn¡¯t that appeal a bit cheap? Those thighs are cheating.¡± ¡°You could say the same about Miss Ryuz¡¯s breasts.¡± ¡°Amy has good technique, so it¡¯s fine to enjoy her slowly.¡± ¡°But the sensation of a mere maid¡¯s pussy and a nobledy¡¯s pussy is different.¡± Their gazes shed in mid-air. Perhaps because they were of simr age and both had been trained by me. They continued topete for my attention. Well, it¡¯s hard to tell if they¡¯re praising each other or just unting their sex appeal. ¡®Both are acting so cutely.¡¯ Not that I disliked this scene at all. The sight of beauties clinging to me from both sides, vying for attention. It¡¯s something all men dreamt of. Of course, I don¡¯t n to just leave things as they are. ¡°Stop, stop. I¡¯ll decide who I¡¯ll embrace first.¡± Upon hearing my words, both looked up at me obediently. Both were confident, without a doubt, that they would be chosen. ¡°I¡¯ll go first with whoever loses thepetition.¡± With that, I picked up the panties of both, which were already off and lying on the bed. Now, just by looking, I could tell whose underwear belonged to whom. Intentionally, I made them bite into each other¡¯s panties, not their own. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Even while undergoing such acts, neither of themined. It was clear they werepeting, each desiring even a bit more of my affection. Or perhaps they were just that immersed in sex with me. Even now, their eyes were filled with anticipation for what y woulde next. ¡°Both of you, hands behind your head to expose your armpits.¡± They immediatelyplied with mymand. A pose that forcibly exposed all of a woman¡¯s erotic parts without exception. Armpits, breasts, and pussy were all openly visible. Both pussies were soaking wet, with love juice running down their thighs. With their naked bodies and panties held in their mouths, exposing their intimate areas, the two beauties were a dreamlike sight. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll touch both of your vaginas. Let out moans or go over the edge. The one who drops their panties first loses.¡± No sooner had I finished speaking than Amy pushed her vagina forward. Her confidence was evident, as befitting her experience. I positioned the two of them side by side and began to touch their vaginas. ¡°Uh¡­?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­?¡± The moist walls of their vaginas tightly clenched around my fingers the moment I entered. Both were so exquisite in their tightness that calling them masterpieces would not be an overstatement. -Squelch, squelch. The vaginas of both women, already prepared, quickly made lewd sounds. Their pelvises shook as they resisted the pleasure, which was adorable. Both wanted to feel the pleasure to their fullest, but the panties in their mouths prevented them. They experienced both pleasure and frustration simultaneously. Especially Ryuz, who from the start seemed anxious as she trembled. ¡®Well, this contest might favor Amy.¡¯ Ryuz usually engaged in sexual activities in her room,fortably ensconced. Thanks to perfect soundproofing achieved through magic, she always expressed her pleasure without restraint. Conversely, Amy often found herself engaging in the act spontaneously in various parts of the mansion. She even managed to do it covertly in the presence of Lorein and Prisci. She even worked with a vibrator inside her. For Amy, suppressing her moans had be almost second nature. ¡°Huh¡­uh¡­¡± Naturally, resisting my touch was not easy for Amy. Yet, she seemed to have more control than Ryuz, who appeared to be at her limit. She even seemed to find enjoyment in the situation. ¡°Huh¡­! Hmm¡­!¡± Ryuz nced at Amy and stealthily extended her hand to gently caress Amy¡¯s lower back. ¡°Haaah¡­?¡± Caught off guard, Amy couldn¡¯t suppress a moan and inadvertently let her panties drop. No matter howposed Amy was, an unexpected caress in her moment of vulnerability left her defenseless. Seeing her panties fall, Amy looked at Ryuz with reproach. ¡°Uh, Miss Ryuz¡­ isn¡¯t this a bit unfair?¡± ¡°Uh, umm! There wasn¡¯t a rule against touching each other, was there¡­?¡± Ryuz averted her gaze, her face flushed, evidently feeling guilty. It was somewhat of a gray area. I believe that all was fair in love andpetition. In fact, it was I who encouraged Ryuz to be unrestrained during our magical tutoring sessions. Regardless, my n is tovish both with pleasure until they are overwhelmed. ¡°Fairpetition is inherently ruthless. This time, let¡¯s dere Ryuz the winner.¡± ¡°Ehehe¡­ Sorry, Amy. I¡¯ll let you win next time~¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Amy slightly puffed her cheeks, showing a hint of displeasure. Of course, she wasn¡¯t genuinely upset; being prated would likely make her forget thepetition entirely. She just seemed a tad bitter about losing. ¡­Whether this victory benefited Ryuz or not remains to be seen. ¡°Then, Ryuz, please lie down here first.¡± ¡°Yeees~¡± Ryuz promptlyy down before me, parting her legs slightly in anticipation. Her pussy was already wet from earlier, so she didn¡¯t need any more caresses. I gripped her pelvis firmly, which jutted out from her shapely waist. I immediately plunged my cock deep into her pussy. ¡°Heuaaaaang?¡± At the same time as the cock entered, Ryuz slightly moved away. The feel of her fluffy pussy wrapped around my cock was fantastic. I wiggled my hips, enjoying the tight vaginal walls. ¡°Hmph, how do you like the taste of your private pussy?¡± ¡°It tastes better today.¡± ¡°¡­..?¡± Ryuz made ascivious face. She then responded by swaying her hips in time with my movements. ¡°Teacher¡¯s cock is also so delicious? Please feed your pupil¡¯s naughty womb with tons of cum?¡± Thanks to her voracious reading of pornographic books, Ryuz¡¯s erotic flirting improved day by day. As if it were my own private dick house, I was getting really into sex. ¡°Your cock is the best¡­!¡± The sex continued like that for a while. Amy, still looking a little dissatisfied, leaned in close to Ryuz¡¯s upper body. ¡°This is revenge for earlier.¡± ¡°Eh, Amy¡­? Now, wait, did I do something wrong¡­ooooohhh?!¡± Amy¡¯s fingers began to poke at her sensitive depressed nipples. The sight of it made me giggle. I wondered if it was because she was being teased by me on a regr basis. Amy knew how to make the woman¡¯s pleasure more intense. ¡°Ooh¡­Oooohhh¡­.!¡± Ryuz squirmed in time with Amy¡¯s movements. If she had been alone, she would have been able to stop Amy, or at least push her away. However, I was sneakily helping Amy with a timely flick of my waist. Eventually, Ryuz was helplessly panting from the cock and touch. If I rub it there¡­! Ohhhh¡­?!¡° Amy switched up her attack, squeezing her breasts across the board. Her tiny hands were barely able to grasp the massive breasts. The overwhelming size made Amy look even more condescending. Then she quickly and skillfully fondled her breasts. ¡°Oh! Wow, ugh¡­! Pl-pl-ease¡­ oo-ok¡­!¡± The moan that originated deep in her stomach spread sweetly. Ryuz already seemed to be deeply feeling it. ¡°You have to squeeze tightly, and when you climax like this, I¡¯ll pull out and give it to Amy?¡± ¡°Oh! Sigh! Oh, no¡­I don¡¯t like that¡­¡± As if the threat had its intended effect, she tightened around me pleasantly. The intensity of the tightness was as if she was iming ownership. The pace quickened, driven by the thrill of pleasure. -Puck, puck, puck! ¡°Ohhh¡­! Ohhhh¡­! Ohhhhh¡­! I don¡¯t want to leave¡­! I love it too much¡­I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­!¡± She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of being separated from me. Ryuz fought against her climax, panting heavily. Her tongue out, her expression one of utter surrender, she seemed to have reached her limit. Amy, observing this, wore a sadistic smile. ¡°Miss Ryuz, what if I¡­pinched¡­right here?¡± ¡°Heehee, ah, no¡­! If you do that, I¡¯ll climax immediately¡­!¡± ¡°Hmph~ what to do?¡± Amy lingered in front of her, clearly aroused. The tension was visible, making her react visibly. Ryuz shook her head frantically as the pace intensified. ¡°Ohhhh! Ohhhhh! Oh, Amy¡­ I¡¯ve erred¡­! Forgive me¡­!¡± At this point, Ryuz was barely holding back. In truth, this restraint was only possible because of my control. A pinch from Amy at this moment would undoubtedly send her over the edge. ¡°I¡¯m at your service, so if you say stop, I will.¡± ¡°Teacher¡­?¡± Amy looked at me with yful eyes, while Ryuz¡¯s gaze was filled with desperation. I nodded, amused by the dynamics at y. ¡°Proceed, Amy.¡± ¡°Wa, wait¡­ohhhhhhh¡­!¡± Before she could protest further, Amy pinched Ryuz firmly. Simultaneously, I withdrew and then thrust deeply into her. She tightened around me more intensely than ever. Her climax was immediate. -Push! Push! The force of her climax was so intense that it caused her to release milk. I felt the intensity even more, as if it was a rebound from the force I had been restraining. ¡°Ohgok¡­ Hik¡­ Oh god¡­?¡± She couldn¡¯t contain it any longer, and with every thrust, she was leaking breast milk. I attempted to restrain myself, but with each pration, she lost her control, and her flow intensified. Her reaction was amusing, prompting me to tease her further. I continued with Ryuz for a while, until her body eventually went limp. Her legs were spread wide, and her tongue, protruding, couldn¡¯t retract. Her expression was one ofplete detachment. Her pelvis quivered, and her breasts were leaking milk. ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re so adorable, passed out.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± -Hugs. I exerted effort and withdrew. Her vaginal muscles gripped tightly, reluctant to release. ¡®I know it¡¯s my doing, but she¡¯s transformed into such an incredibly erotic being.¡¯ No matter how many times I climaxed, I remained aroused. Turning my attention to Amy, I inquired, ¡°Is it Amy¡¯s turn next then?¡± ¡°Yes, please hurry, Master?¡± Amy quickly assumed a position, presenting herself to me. Chapter 88: 3p Sex And An Unexpected Opportunity Chapter 88: 3p Sex And An Unexpected Opportunity -Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡°Ooh! Hah! Your penis is indeed big¡­?¡± I pounded Amy¡¯s pussy from behind. Amy not only bent over but also naturally arched her back to make it an ideal position for thrusting. Her buttocks were firm and perky. This wasmonly known as the cat position. Her lewd movements that provoked a man¡¯s penis were adorable. ¡°Ooh! Aah! Hah? I love it so much¡­? My pussy is filled with your penis¡­!¡± ¡°Do you like it that much, Amy?¡± ¡°I think I¡¯m going to go crazy¡­? I can feel your penis poking and stirring inside me¡­? Ah, again¡­¡­?¡± When I poked her G-spot, I got a good response. Each time I inserted my penis, her pussy made a sucking sound ? and drew in the ns. Just my type, a penis case trained to the perfect size. The unique sensation of smoothly sliding into her pussy felt good. ¡°Ah! Mm! Your penis is amazing¡­? I¡¯m bing a fool¡­?¡± ¡°Your pussy feels good too.¡± ¡°Ah? Ah, no way¡­? If you say such nice things¡­? I still have to do my maid work today¡­?¡± That reminded me, it was still morning. I hadpletely forgotten because I was enjoying sex with her. ¡°Speaking of which, we¡¯re having sex and forgetting about maid work? Is it okay for a maid to do that?¡± ¡°Mm! Ah! That, that¡¯s because it¡¯s pussy maid work¡­? And your penis is so lively¡­?¡± ¡°Ho? So it¡¯s my fault? Tempting me like that. You¡¯re really cheeky, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Ohhh? I, I¡¯m sorry¡­? Actually, I wanted to eat your penis¡­?¡± ¡°If you¡¯ve done something wrong, you should apologize by squeezing my penis?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­! I¡¯ll squeeze it hard¡­? So please use your pussy maid as much as you want?¡± Amy wiggled her buttocks teasingly. Naturally, the movement stimted my penis, and it felt good. ¡°Ah¡­! Mm¡­! Your penis rubbing against my vaginal walls feels so good¡­?¡± I grabbed Amy¡¯s wrists and pulled them back. In that position, I shook my hips vigorously, making an intense connection. -Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡°Ok! Hok! Oh my! You, you¡¯re too fast¡­? My body can¡¯t keep up¡­?¡± This time, the pace was fast and rough. As I moved, her bouncy buttocks also vibrated. I impulsively gave her buttocks a spank. -p! ¡°Ooooooh?!¡± Her buttocks rippled like waves, which was mesmerizing. Amy¡¯s body shivered as she reached a climax from the spank. Her body momentarily tightened around me as if holding on. The sight of her white buttocks with a red mark was striking. ¡°Heh¡­? Ha¡­? Ah, being spanked feels good..,?¡± ¡°Do you like that?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­good..oh¡­!¡± -Snap! After another spank, Amy could no longer keep her stance. She trembled with pleasure, presenting herself. ¡°I, I like it¡­? Every spank makes me feel it¡­?¡± ¡°You seemed excited when teasing Ryuz. So, you enjoy being teased too?¡± ¡°But, but it¡¯s because you¡¯re my master¡­? I can¡¯t help it because I love you, Master¡­?¡± Though Amy¡¯s response was a bit off-topic, it was heartfelt. My ¡®Subus¡¯s Blessing¡¯ enhances all forms of intimacy. Thus, any woman with me feels heightened pleasure, whether it¡¯s her first time or during a spank. Even if she was spanked during intimacy, that sensation transformed into pleasure. ¡°Should I spank you more then?¡± I asked, just to be sure, and to my surprise, Amy nodded eagerly. ¡°More, please spank me more? I want to be disciplined by Master?¡± She enticingly wiggled her buttocks, as if to say, ¡°How can you resist these lewd, bouncy curves?¡± Granting her wish, I continued to spank her while thrusting vigorously. ¡°Ooh? Hah? Oh my?¡± Each time, the tightness was exceptional. -Pshoo¡­ Unable to hold back any longer, Amy released more love juices. I savored the tightness as I filled herpletely. -Gulp gulp! I reveled in the sensation, as if expelling all the remaining semen. ¡°Ooh¡­! Hah¡­?¡± The warmth that had eagerly weed the semen caressed my penis contentedly. Then, it seemed to rx slightly, satisfied. -Slurp¡­ Hug¡­! As I withdrew, a sound apanied the act, and a stream of white fluid followed, drawn out by the size of my penis. It¡¯s astonishing how much was produced even after multiple releases. Sometimes, even I was amazed by it. ¡°Heh¡­ Ooh¡­¡± Amy, having lost consciousness with her eyes rolled back, twitched and trembled. Her raised buttocks remained defiantly elevated. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s nice to do this with three people.¡± On one side, Ryuz, with legs syed in an M shape like a frog, was leaking breast milk. On the opposite side, Amy, with her buttocks raised,y there, covered in semen. Arranged side by side, the scene was even more charged with eroticism. Both being women I had trained, my sense of aplishment was quite pronounced. ¡°It might be too much to do this every day, but calling them asionally topete with each other could be enjoyable.¡± I took out my camera and captured this memorable scene in photos. Disying them side by side, unconscious, seemed like it would be quite entertaining.
After cleaning up Amy and Ryuz, I tucked them into their beds before beginning my day. By then, a significant amount of time had passed. I exined to the others that both had exhausted themselves assisting me since the previous night. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not entirely untrue.¡± They were the ones who initiated, but indeed, they served me diligently. The sight of both of them in the morning was overly stimting, and I admit I may have been a bit too fervent. While Ryuz might manage, I should have been more cautious with Amy to prevent her from fainting. Perhaps it¡¯s because both were already deeply captivated by me. Once we started, they seemed unable to restrain themselves. Especially when the two were together, they tended to be more proactive in wanting to be loved. ¡°I should take care of this¡­ but no need to worry too much.¡± After all, my pleasure and satisfactione first. Luckily, the Armeina estate has had some leisure time recently after a monster subjugation. Amy¡¯s absence didn¡¯t pose a problem. Thanks to me, the sisters¡¯ skills had improved significantly, so it¡¯s safe to say smooth sailing was ahead. ¡®The only downside might be the grim future of the young master.¡¯ Well, I could handle that somehow. I was thinking this on my way to meet Lorein when I saw someoneing out of the guest room I was shown on the first day. It was Lorein and Prisci, and¡­ a man I was seeing for the first time. ¡°Then I hope you¡¯ll think positively about it.¡± The man bowed deeply to Prisci. Then he gave Lorein a slight smile. Seeing his expression, Lorein just nodded curtly without much emotion. The man looked slightly embarrassed and turned around. And then our eyes met. ¡°Ah, who is that¡­?¡± Prisci introduced me with a bright smile. ¡°He¡¯s Lee Hyun-woo, a ck mage. You¡¯ve heard the rumors, right? He¡¯s currently on vacation, resting in our estate.¡± ¡°Eh? Se, seriously¡­that hero party¡¯s¡­¡± The man looked at me with surprised eyes, as if he had seen a creature from legend. ¡®Well, that¡¯s the typical reaction.¡¯ Given that Armeina was quite rural, I was a celebrity wherever I went. Especially now, when I was practically missing. However, the man seemed more interested in something else. His eyes quickly nced at Lorein. The look he gave me was clearly not friendly at first nce. Then he slowly approached me and offered his hand. ¡°I¡¯m Carl Sirius. It¡¯s an honor to meet such a great mage.¡± Sirius family. An estate near Armeina. It¡¯s significantlyrger than this ce. Not someone to be overly concerned about, but not a family to bepletely disregarded either. ¡°I¡¯m Lee Hyun-woo.¡± I also shook his hand lightly and smiled. Neither of us engaged in a childish show of strength. But for nobles, it was enough time to size each other up. Prisci, watching us with pleasure (and a bit clueless), exined to me. ¡°Carl has been close with Lorein for a while. Since our estate is nearby.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say we were close. It was more like I unterally followed Lorein around.¡± Carl said with a friendly smile. For a noble to say this in front of others, the meaning was clear. It was a warning not to mess with the woman he¡¯s interested in. On the other hand, Lorein seemed rather ufortable with the situation. ¡®Sure enough. Is it unrequited love from a childhood friend?¡¯ I got a rough idea of what their rtionship was like. Lorein, not interested in the man, would find Carl¡¯s presence bothersome. Especially now that she had a deeper rtionship with me. Given her earnest nature, could she be feeling guilty about this meeting itself? Even now, she seemed unsure of what to do while ncing at me. Lorein¡¯s reaction was quite refreshing. This expression she didn¡¯t show to other men was slightly cute. ¡°Even though it¡¯s a nearby estate, it¡¯s not an easy road to travel. You must be really close. It was dangerous recently with monsters appearing in the area.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I came.¡± Carl nodded. ¡°The lord of Armeina requested the loan of our knights for our estate. Since we¡¯re quite close, I offered to lend them for free.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± ¡­It probably wasn¡¯tpletely free. There¡¯s no such thing among nobility. And whatever that ¡®condition¡¯ was, it became moot when I took care of the monsters. Still, his making the trip here suggests he didn¡¯t want to give up on his objective just because of that. He probably wanted to seize the opportunity to deal with it quickly. ¡°So, did youe here to find out more about that?¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s that.¡± Carl said, looking at Lorein. ¡°I havee to formally propose an engagement to Lorein on this asion.¡± Chapter 89: Unwanted Interference Chapter 89: Unwanted Interference Carl Sirius left after mentioning an engagement. Lorein also discreetly left the room, so there was no one to ask. I roughly understood the situation, but I still wanted more precise information. So, I went straight to Amy. ¡°Ma, Master? Ah! Ahh! Wa, Wait a moment¡­!¡± Thus, the diligently working pussy maid who had been firmly standing in ce. I infused magic into the rotor attached to Amy¡¯s pussy. -Wooooong. The rotor vibrated along with Amy¡¯s body. I immediately groped Amy¡¯s chest as she was immobilized by pleasure. Despite having been thoroughly indulged since morning, Amy quickly became aroused and wet. ¡°Ah! Ma, Master¡­ I¡¯ve washed¡­ Eeek¡­! I¡¯m also tired today¡­¡± ¡°Ah, is that so? Should we not do it then?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m on top¡­?¡± Truly a maid smitten by my dick. If the situation allowed, I¡¯d like to have sex all day long. I smirked and took Amy to a chair in the garden. I sat down first, and then had Amy sit facing me. It¡¯s the face-to-face seated position. In that position, Amy immediately started moving her hips. -p¡­! Squeak¡­! Squeeze¡­? ¡°Ah! Eek! This feels good¡­! Ahh!¡± Every time herrge buttocks descended, they made a pping sound. The sensation of her plump breasts pressing against my body and squishing was also pleasant. ¡°Amy, actually, I have something to ask about Lorein.¡± ¡°Is, Is that rted to the sex we¡¯re having now? Wowow!¡± ¡°Um, not really? Just thought Amy might be more honest this way.¡± ¡°Ah¡­that¡­you could just ask¡­ Eeeek¡­!¡± In fact, Amy can no longer hide anything from me and was unconditionally loyal. Even so, Amy has been serving Armeina since she was young. Even unconsciously, her choice of words might be influenced. If seduced by a penis, she¡¯d speak without thinking due to pleasure. Of course, 90% of the reason was just wanting to have a conversation with her while she was panting from sex. ¡°Today, a man named Carl Sirius came looking.¡± ¡°Si, Sirius? From the nearby domain¡­ Eeeek¡­!¡± ¡°Yeah, do you know anything about that man?¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t know much¡­ Only that he¡¯s been friends with Lorein for a long time¡­ Haaa¡­!¡± Unable to contain her excitement, her movements became slightly unsteady. I responded with a gentle touch. Simultaneously, I firmly guided Amy¡¯s movements. ¡°Ah! Eek! Ju, Just a moment¡­ It¡¯s too intense¡­!¡± ¡°Did Carl like Lorein for a long time?¡± ¡°No, Not sure but¡­ Eek! If he¡¯s been visiting, he must be interested¡­ Aaaah!¡± ¡°Hmm, I thought so.¡± After all, one wouldn¡¯t propose an engagement to a rtively lesser house without any genuine interest. ¡®Well, it¡¯s understandable to be captivated.¡¯ Given Lorein¡¯s stunning beauty and figure, any man would be drawn to her. I¡¯ve often found myself admiring her striking appearance in leggings. Of course, Lorein was not an easy woman to approach. Many were deterred just by her aloof demeanor. They realized she¡¯s beyond their reach. Ordinary men couldn¡¯t even hope to catch Lorein¡¯s attention. ¡®But maybe Sirius is different.¡¯ As mentioned, Sirius hailed from a prominent domain which was also near Armeina. It¡¯s akin to a major corporation and its subcontractor. Carl,ing from a prosperous family, must have believed he stood a chance. And it seems he¡¯s nearly seeded. ¡°Is everyone supportive of this engagement?¡± ¡°Ye, Yeah¡­! The lord has always encouraged us to think freely¡­ but Lorein sees it as a duty of nobility¡­ Oooh!¡± Amy reached her peak. Her arms encircled my neck, and her legs wrapped tightly around my waist. With the story fully shared, I simply held Amy as she enjoyed her moment. ¡®To summarize, a man named Carl has been secretly in love with Lorein for a long time and has engaged her with his family¡¯s backing. Everyone appears to be supportive, but Lorein seems to view it as her obligation.¡¯ It seems I couldn¡¯t just stand by. And at the same time, it presented an opportunity. ¡®Lorein tends to worry a lot about debts and responsibilities.¡¯ It seems I can leverage this. With that thought, I lightly shook my hips, stirring Amy¡¯s desire once more. ¡°Ooh¡­! Ahh¡­!¡±
¡®As for the engagement.¡¯ I knew a conversation like this was inevitable. As has been frequently mentioned, Lorein was at an age where it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if she were already married. In fact, pregnancies among nobledies of Ryuz¡¯s age were not umon. Both were considered quite young by modern standards, but that¡¯s the norm for nobility in this world. Especially since Lorein possessed top-tier beauty, a stunning figure, and the title of academy valedictorian. If her family were more influential, she could choose from the cream of the nobility. That she remained unmarried was quite the surprise. ¡®Well, that aside. I can¡¯t let Lorein slip away.¡¯ I needed Lorein for my revenge. Furthermore, I already saw her as my woman. Hand over a woman as attractive and enticing as her to another man? I¡¯d rather go to war against the Demon King. ¡®So, the Sirius domain, was it? I¡¯ll have to deal with them directly.¡¯ These were my thoughts as I walked. Suddenly, I heard the sound of a stick slicing through the air. -Whoosh! Whoosh! I saw Lorein, drenched in sweat, practicing. ¡®To train even on a day like this¡­¡¯ I thought with admiration, then reconsidered. ¡®Her usual sharpness is missing.¡¯ This could hardly be called training. It was merely a way to distract her mind by moving her body vigorously. Was the news of the engagement that unsettling? Her earnest effort was so endearing that I couldn¡¯t help but smirk. ¡®Normally, women would be thrilled and lose sleep over such news.¡¯ Even after being with me, her resilient character remained unchanged. That¡¯s probably why I found Lorein so captivating. Wasn¡¯t there something about slightly irritable women that¡¯s more attractive? Not that Amy or Ryuz were any less charming, of course. Each woman had her unique way of exuding charm. ¡®Maybe I should cheer her up a bit.¡¯ I walked slowly towards Lorein. So deep in thought was she that she didn¡¯t notice me approaching. ¡°You¡¯re working hard, but moving like that could hurt your body.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Lorein stopped swinging her sword and looked at me, then hung her head as if ashamed. A vulnerable side she shows only to me. I found her so adorable that I hugged her from behind. ¡°Ah, um¡­¡± Her soft body leaned into mine. Despite sweating, she smelled sweet, which was surprising. Could her taste be as sweet? The perverse thought of wanting to taste her crossed my mind. ¡°We, we can¡¯t do this anymore¡­¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°¡­You heard everything. Please don¡¯t pretend you didn¡¯t.¡± Was she implying that now a fianc¨¦ has appeared, we must be careful in our rtions? Such a prudish thought was typical of Lorein. ¡°I, on the contrary, feel more passionate.¡± ¡°You, you really¡­¡± Well, if I were the fianc¨¦ and she did this, honestly, I¡¯d feel terrible. But if it¡¯s me doing it, it¡¯s different. Even knowing it¡¯s hypocritical, I couldn¡¯t help it. If I were the kind of person who felt guilty over this, I wouldn¡¯t have thought about conquering an entire family with my penis. ¡°¡­Let me go.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Lorein struggled in my arms. The more she did, the tighter I held her. Be it through sex, strength, or skill, Lorein couldn¡¯t resist me. Eventually, she gave up and stretched out her arms. ¡°Are you going to ept the engagement?¡± ¡°¡­You know I¡¯m of age for that.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re still young.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m older than you, you know?¡± ¡°Are you really okay with it just because of that?¡± ¡°¡­Sirius¡¯s domain is iparablyrger than ours. Plus, it¡¯s close by. There¡¯s no better match.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I asked.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± I licked Lorein¡¯s neck. Feeling a tingling sensation, Lorein trembled in my embrace. ¡°Do you really want to give up what you¡¯re most passionate about? Is that okay with you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s for the family and the domain. I¡¯ve been prepared for this since I was born a noble.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not prepared at all.¡± I said earnestly. ¡°How painful it is to lose something more precious than life, how torturous it is to sacrifice it. You don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡­ Lorein clenched her fists tightly. Her emotions poured out through that gesture. ¡°I also¡­ don¡¯t want to get engaged. I just want to continue learning the sword as it is. And I want to¡­ keep seeing you.¡± She bit her lower lip tightly. ¡°But I¡¯ve sworn to live for my domain and family for my entire life. And now, to abandon everything for my own happiness because of a selfish choice? And because of a man? That can¡¯t be right.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± I forcibly turned Lorein¡¯s body around. Our eyes met. ¡°Now, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that¡­¡± ¡°Just like I did with the monsters before, I¡¯ll protect the domain, the family, and¡­ you, sister. So, you can put down your burden now and live for yourself.¡± Probably the words Lorein wanted to hear more than anything. Hearing this, the corners of her eyes moistened. The heart of a womanpletely softened. I didn¡¯t miss this opportunity. -Smack. I kissed her lips directly. Lorein hesitated for a moment but eventually wrapped her arms around me. We shared a messy kiss for a while before pulling apart. ¡°Haah¡­ Haah¡­¡± But stopping the kiss didn¡¯t mean stopping all actions. I immediately started sucking on her neck. ¡°St, Sto¡­ Ahh¡­!¡± Lorein tried to push me away, but as always, she couldn¡¯t muster the strength. When I pulled my lips away, a noticeable red mark was engraved on her neck. Lorein, with a flushed face, pressed down on the kiss mark with her hand. ¡°You, you¡­!¡± ¡°Having that mark will make it difficult to meet other men, regardless of mydy¡¯s will.¡± As I spoke yfully, Lorein pressed her lips tightly shut. Her lovely eyes moistened as if she were about to cry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of everything. To make everyone happy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ impossible.¡± ¡°Shall we bet then? The loser grants a wish.¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re really a fool.¡± I gently stroked Lorein¡¯s head. I was sincere, without a single lie. After all the effort I¡¯ve put into creating this harem. I couldn¡¯t let it be ruined by some neer. ¡®Now, then. How shall I deal with Sirius?¡¯ Chapter 90: Do You Think I Can’t Do It? Chapter 90: Do You Think I Can¡¯t Do It? The politics of this country were quite stable. At least, that¡¯s what the lord of Sirius thought. The royal family, the wizard tower, the church. These three major forces appropriately maintain a bnce of power. Then there¡¯s the existence of evil known as the Demon King¡¯s army, considered humanity¡¯s enemy. Because of them, even other races like elves and beastmen, who maintained close rtions with humanity, were included. A proper separation of powers and a clear presence of an enemy. And many smaller forces actively supported this bnce for their own benefits. Together, they maintained a delicate yet solid bnce. Naturally, at the core of this are the ¡®Hero¡¯ and the ¡®Demon King¡¯. -The Hero is chosen by the ¡®God of Heroes¡¯, and the Demon King is chosen by the ¡®God of Demon Kings¡¯. This has been a long-standing premise. Especially, those chosen as Heroes be the owners of the holy sword and receive powerful strength. Thus, many believe all Heroes were strong¡­ but that¡¯s a misconception. Sirius was one of the few nobles who learned from history and knew this wasn¡¯t always the case. ¡®It¡¯s not because they¡¯re Heroes they¡¯re strong. It¡¯s because those overflowing with talent were chosen as Heroes.¡¯ Not because they were chosen as Heroes were they strong. Originally, those who were righteous and strong were chosen as Heroes. However, this tradition was broken this time. ¡®But this Hero is different.¡¯ It¡¯smon for Heroes toe from modest backgrounds. Some were even ofmoner birth. They faced quite a bit of discrimination, but they performed their Heroic duties better than anyone. A tale that proves the remarkable discernment of the God of Heroes. However, this Hero was truly different. Even considering everything, this Hero¡¯s achievements were abysmal. No matter how you look at it, the skills and aplishments were disappointing. It¡¯s puzzling why the God of Heroes made such a mistake. ¡®In fact, there were talks that it would have been better if the mage, Lee Hyun-woo, had been chosen as the Hero.¡¯ Surprisingly, even the royal family did not stop such talk. This indicated they somewhat agreed with this sentiment. Sirius, who had sworn loyalty to the royal family, agreed with this as well. After all, he held Lee Hyun-woo in high regard. ¡®It¡¯s regrettable, so regrettable. If Lee Hyun-woo had been the hero, the war would have ended much sooner, and peace would havee much earlier.¡¯ ¡­Was that why he thought so all along? The lord of Sirius was more perplexed than ever before. Currently, the fact that the ck magician, Lee Hyun-woo, was expelled from the hero party was considered a state secret. Because it¡¯s uncertain how Hyun-woo¡¯s absence will affect the morale of the kingdom¡¯s army. Still, the high nobles knew this fact through their ownworks. Naturally, a question arose. -So, where exactly is the expelled Lee Hyun-woo? He¡¯s that significant of a figure. All the nobility, the royal family, the mage tower, even the church. A person the entire kingdom was searching for. Then, suddenly, he appeared before them. ¡°¡­¡­So, you¡¯re saying he¡¯s staying in the Armeina estate?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what happened. It¡¯s a nice ce to live.¡± Sirius couldn¡¯t help but smirk. The Armeina estate was right in front of them. His son who left will finish his business and return soon. Even though it¡¯s so close, it¡¯s ridiculous that they didn¡¯t know. It¡¯s not that he was naive enough to believe the saying, ¡°Themp under the bushel is dark.¡± ¡®Did they¡­ directly control the information?¡¯ Especially since the story about Lee Hyun-woo was top secret. If the magician himself controlled it, Armeina would be no different than an ind in the vast sea. ¡®I¡¯ve heard rumors, but he¡¯s more terrifying than I thought.¡¯ What exactly was Lee Hyun-woo doing in Armeina? Why would a magician expelled from the partye to the hero¡¯s hometown? Sirius, who has a rough understanding of the situation, harbored a guess. The sudden appearance of such a person was hardly a cause for celebration. ¡®It¡¯s dangerous.¡¯ His noble instincts sounded the rm. A magician believed capable of altering the war¡¯s oue single-handedly. The esteemed prophet who single-handedly guided the unfortunate hero party. Had he not joined the hero party, he might well have be a tower master. The sole apprentice of the ¡®monster¡¯ revered as a legend in the mage tower. Confronted with such an individual, even a politically astute lord couldn¡¯t help but feel apprehensive. ¡°Ah, don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯m just here on some business and then I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± Hyun-woo nonchntly set down his teacup. Had he already seen through everything? Attempting to regain hisposure, Sirius spoke up. ¡°So, what brings the esteemed magician here?¡± He chose to be forthright. From what he had gathered, beating around the bush wouldn¡¯t work with him. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing significant.¡± Hyun-woo¡¯s response remained casual. ¡°I¡¯d like you to call off the engagement between Carl Sirius and Lorein Armeina.¡± Sirius was momentarily taken aback by Hyun-woo¡¯s request. It was wholly unexpected. Sirius had braced for some political maneuver or a plea for support. He even thought he might be asked to back him as the next hero. Yet, the request made was surprisingly straightforward and quite humble. ¡°Do you mean¡­ to call off the engagement?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Armeina. Amon rural estate found anywhere. It seemed poised for a modest rise by producing a hero, but with that hero¡¯s failure, it¡¯s likely to remain unremarkable. The sole redeeming feature was that the lord and her daughters are all striking beauties. Carl, his son, has been smitten with Lorein, the eldest daughter, since childhood. ¡®Carl made such a pitiful scene that I reluctantly consented to the engagement¡­¡¯ Of course, it wasn¡¯t that Lorein was unworthy. On the contrary, Sirius held her abilities and character in high regard. Had she been born a man, she would have been more than qualified to be a knightmander. This just meant she was consideredcking, given the status of the estate. Anyway, why was this magician suddenly talking about the engagement? ¡°¡­I find it hard to understand what you mean.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a difficult matter. You just need to break off the engagement and promise not to interfere any further.¡± ¡°Noble engagements are not so easily broken. Such impudence while negotiations are still ongoing¡ª¡± Hyun-woo snapped his fingers. Then, jewels scattered across the table. Each one was of such value that even Lord Sirius couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Hyun-woo spoke of them as if they were mere stones. ¡°If it¡¯s a matter ofpensation, I¡¯ll pay generously. It should be a profitable deal for you, right?¡± ¡°Why go to such lengths¡­¡­¡± Sirius swallowed hard, trying to ask. By now, he was more curious about the reason than the statement itself. However, Hyun-woo didn¡¯t seem inclined to share that. ¡°That¡¯s something you don¡¯t need to worry about. As you said, the engagement is still ¡®under discussion.¡¯ You should realize I¡¯m already making a significant concession by offering this much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ well¡­¡± ¡°If you continue to ignore my sincerity¡­ then I¡¯ll have no choice but to consider Sirius an enemy.¡± ¡°Hm, hm!¡± Sirius coughed awkwardly. Hyun-woo¡¯s gaze showed that he was not bluffing. It intimidated the elderly lord, politically and otherwise. Sirius did not want to make an enemy of Hyun-woo. There was too much to lose. ¡°My son and those pushing for the engagement will oppose.¡± ¡°List those who would interfere. I¡¯ll take care of them.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be possible¡­¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m incapable?¡± Silenced by Hyun-woo¡¯s confident retort, Sirius closed his mouth. Perhaps due to his opponent¡¯s youthful appearance, Sirius kept forgetting who he¡¯s dealing with. Or maybe it¡¯s his age, shing withmon sense. There wasn¡¯t another individual who could so openly challenge the Sirius estate. Probably not in the future either. ¡®Except for this magician.¡¯ Eventually, Sirius sighed deeply. ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve made a wise decision.¡± Hyun-woo nodded with satisfaction, smiling. Sirius inwardly sighed in relief. ¡°Ah, but of course, my presence in Armeina is a secret.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be hidden forever.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m being careful enough.¡± ¡°I hope this doesn¡¯t lead to doubts about my loyalty to Her Majesty.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t regret today¡¯s decision.¡± For Sirius, it was actually a beneficial arrangement. Breaking off an engagement that hadn¡¯t even been formalized yet and receiving a heftypensation. Even if it couldn¡¯t be discussed elsewhere, knowing Hyun-woo was in Armeina was beneficial enough. ¡®Convincing Carl will be the issue.¡¯ Carl has been infatuated with Lorein for a long time. He¡¯s liked her for so long yet never received a proper smile in return, as far as he knew. Knowing this, he strongly pushed for the engagement. His feelings must have been deep. ¡®Could Lorein be so remarkable that even this man takes interest?¡¯ This thought made him curious. It was okay to call it mere human curiosity. ¡°May I ask just one thing?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Why go to such lengths for Miss Lorein? With someone like you¡­ there must be many other women. Ah, I¡¯m not underestimating her.¡± To Sirius¡¯s question, Hyun-woo answered with a magician-like smile. ¡°Because I like Lorein.¡± ¡­Of course, Sirius didn¡¯t believe him. Chapter 91: Her Honest Heart Chapter 91: Her Honest Heart ¡°I don¡¯t want to get engaged.¡± Loreiny in bed, lost in thought. Until recently, she never imagined she would think this way. She had believed it was her duty to marry into a good noble family. There was no room for personal feelings. That was how it was supposed to be. ¡°It¡¯s because of him that I¡¯ve be greedy.¡± She had lived a life dedicated to the sword. She needed strength to protect her estate and family. That was thought to be more than enough. Her life naturally became one of asceticism. But then¡­he invaded her heart. For the first time in her life, she strongly desired something. She didn¡¯t know how to deal with these emotions¡­she was clumsy in such matters. ¡°But¡­I can¡¯t help it.¡± At the same time, she realized during the recent monster incident. The estate she loved was weaker than she thought. Of course, they were lucky to resolve it this time. But what about next time? Who can say if Hyun-woo will be there, or even herself for that matter? Above all, her precious family, the estate her father left her, the people living there. Lorein couldn¡¯t abandon all that. It wasn¡¯t just because of her strong sense of responsibility. Lorein had lived her whole life with that mindset. The Armeina estate still needed strength. So, as the eldest daughter, she had to make sacrifices. That was¡­natural. ¡°¡­I want to see Hyun-woo.¡± She had already noticed her own feelings. She liked Hyun-woo more than just a physical rtionship. If she didn¡¯t like him, her nature wouldn¡¯t allow her to give herself to him. No, she desired him more than just liking him. She wanted to make Hyun-woopletely hers. Was she always this possessive? On the other hand, what would it feel like to be exclusively his, to be his woman? Just thinking about it made her feverish. A hot breath flowed from her chest. ¡°Haah¡­¡± Lorein tightly closed her eyes. A dark world where nothing could be seen. Lorein, who preferred solitude, reveled in the scenery. Suddenly, something shifted in the atmosphere. A man was there. His presence alone made the world seem warmer. If that warmth were to vanish, what would be left? Nothing. It was akin to an isted ind, abandoned in the sea. In the past, perhaps not. But now, having experienced that warmth, the loneliness felt profound. And when Lorein opened her eyes on that ind¡­ ¡°My Lady.¡± Hyun-woo stood before her. ¡°Uh¡­?¡± Lorein blinked, momentarily disoriented. For a brief moment, she suspected a hallucination. However, the distinct scent of a man, teasing her senses, confirmed this was reality. ¡°Hyun-woo?¡± ¡°You must be tired. It¡¯s unusual to see you lying down like this.¡± ¡°I used to do this quite often in the past.¡± She realized such moments had be rare since Hyun-woo¡¯s arrival. She couldn¡¯t suppress a soft chuckle. No, she had been smiling since the moment she saw his face. After all, his face was unnecessarily handsome. ¡°I¡¯m relieved. I feared something had happened to you.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you headed somewhere?¡± ¡°Ah, actually, I visited the Sirius estate.¡± ¡°What? There?¡± She didn¡¯t question his ability to travel there and back so swiftly. She was now aware of Hyun-woo¡¯s prowess as a magician. The real surprise was his reason for going. ¡°Why would you go all the way there¡­¡± ¡°Actually, I went to cancel your engagement.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­.¡± A wave of relief washed over her from deep within. Simultaneously, she loathed herself for feeling such relief. When she was expected to sacrifice for her estate and family. Yet, she was overwhelmed by her own happiness. ¡°Ha¡­¡± But the joy was too potent. She yearned to embrace him and express her gratitude immediately. That was Lorein¡¯s genuine emotion. However, Lorein bit her lip, restraining that urge. She still felt the weight of her duty as the eldest daughter. ¡°Hyun-woo¡­I, I¡­¡± ¡°Besides the engagement, I¡¯ve also secured additional support for Armeina.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What?¡± Hyun-woo handed her a few documents. ¡°It¡¯s called a joint defense treaty. If monsters appear likest time, the Sirius estate will immediately send reinforcements.¡± Though it¡¯s called a joint defense, the disparity in power between Sirius and Armeina was clear. It was essentially an offer from Sirius to unterally assist Armeina. ¡°In addition, they¡¯ve promised benefits for goodsing from Armeina and other forms of support. With this, Armeina has enough room to grow.¡± Lorein examined the documents with trembling eyes. The conditions were unbelievably favorable. There was no need to verify their authenticity; the seal of the Lord of Sirius was clearly affixed. ¡°¡­¡­Why?¡± Clearly, there was no reason for the Sirius estate to offer such services for free. These were the kinds of favors Lorein might have requested if they were engaged. Now that the engagement was off, Sirius had no obligation to extend such kindness. Yet, there was only one reason for granting such privileges. Hyun-woo must have offered Sirius something more valuable. What could he have offered to secure such favorable conditions? It was beyond Lorein¡¯s imagination. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± She clenched her fist without realizing it. What she wanted to protect. What she had to give up for that. All of those things¡­ the man before her had secured them too easily. In exchange, sacrificing himself as if it were nothing. Everything was done solely for Lorein. ¡°¡­Why? Why would you do such a thing?¡± ¡°Because that¡¯s what you wanted.¡± Unable to hold back, Lorein hugged Hyun-woo tightly. She felt like she would burst into tears if she didn¡¯t do something. That was something Lorein¡¯s pride wouldn¡¯t allow. Thest bastion of her being an older sister. ¡°What are you¡­¡± That¡¯s why Lorein could only express her feelings in this way. ¡°What are you¡­ that keeps making my heart like this¡­¡± Her slender arms pulled Hyun-woo¡¯s cor down. Their lips met. After continuing the kiss for a moment, they embraced each other tightly. The warmth, his broad chest, the sense of relief filling her heart. All of it sweetly soothed Lorein¡¯s softened heart. ¡®I like it¡­¡¯ Now, she didn¡¯t want to think about the estate, family, or responsibilities. She just wanted the man before her.
I was slightly surprised when Lorein clung to me. Her voice was tinged with a hint of tears, and she hugged me as if she needed me. I knew she would like it, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be this moved. Of course, it was a happy miscalction. I dly covered her lips with mine. ¡°Mmm, mhhm¡­mmm¡­¡± The number of times Lorein and I had kissed wasn¡¯t that high. Her conservative nature made even kissing difficult. Not to mention in ces where anyone could slightly see. Perhaps because of that, Lorein¡¯s kisses still felt inexperienced. ¡®Of course,pared to Amy and Ryuz.¡¯ They¡¯ve been smitten with me for quite some time. The number of kisses with them was now countless. In that aspect, Lorein might be a quick learnerpared to her experience. ¡®But still, I have to lead.¡¯ Blessing of the Subus. During sex and forey, the pleasure the partner felt was amplified. The higher the affection, the effect increased several folds. Even with virgins, the partner would not feel pain. The user¡¯s vitality and libido greatly increase. Twitch! As I kissed her using the blessing, Lorein¡¯s body stiffened. She must be feeling a sudden, dizzying pleasure now. With umted experience, my kissing technique can now melt almost any woman. Using the blessing, it¡¯s possible to make someone faint with just a kiss. ¡°Mm¡­! Hng¡­! Mmph!¡± Lorein, overwhelmed by the intense pleasure, tried to push me away. But I held her tightly and didn¡¯t let go. Continuing to tease her with my tongue, her body gradually lost strength. ¡°Mm¡­huh¡­¡± Unable to resist, Lorein¡¯s body ckened as she was kissed. The breath from her nose was as hot as the mirage of a summer day. While kissing her, I naturallyid her on the bed. ¡°Puha¡­!¡± After kissing for a while, I finally released Lorein. Lorein looked at me with a face mixed with ecstasy and distress. She was panting heavily, and clear saliva flowed from the corner of her mouth. Her eyes had clouded over with pleasure, half-closed. ¡°How was it? Did you enjoy the kiss?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ ask that¡­¡± ¡°I really want to hear it honestly. Can¡¯t I get that much of a reward?¡± ¡°I thought¡­ my tongue would melt¡­¡± Lorein turned her head away, her face flushed. Was she embarrassed by being led around by a younger man? Finding her appearance adorable, I covered her lips again. ¡°Mm! Mmph¡­! Hng¡­?¡± This time, my hands were also busy moving. Taking advantage of the moment she was lost in the kiss, I undressed her here and there. Since I was using the blessing, she was quickly aroused. Every time I touched herrge breasts and waist, her body twitched. ¡°Mmph¡­hng¡­! Just, just a moment¡­! Ahh¡­!¡± I used the eyes of a subus to explore Lorein¡¯s sensitive areas. The areas around Lorein that felt it were the anal, waist, armpits, and feet. Interestingly, this time, her tongue was added to the sensitive areas. It had be a sensitive area quickly due to my training. ¡®As expected of a woman. How could she resist such a lewd body?¡¯ Or perhaps she learned quickly because she¡¯s smart. I would have to properly develop other areaster. Thinking so, I touched both her pussy and waist simultaneously. ¡°Hng! Hng! Mmph!¡± The moans trying to burst out were continually blocked by my lips. Could it be that even Lorein couldn¡¯t bear being stimted in three ces at once? Her body¡¯s struggle intensified. I continued to prod her pussy and waist, forcing back the pleasure. ¡°Mmph! Hng! Uhng!¡± Continuing to touch her like that, I finally got a reaction. Just before she reached her climax. I removed my hand from her center and focused solely on her waist. Then- ¡°Huhuhuhung!¡± Lorein finally reached her peak, her waist twisting in ecstasy. Though the buildup originated from her center, it was evident she could also experience it through her waist. ¡®This should connect the sensations.¡¯ Now, merely touching Lorein¡¯s waist elicited intense pleasure. As if conditioned, a mere touch on her waist could make her center respond eagerly. With continued practice, she might reach climax from her waist alone someday. ¡®Well, even if not, as long as the reaction is positive, it¡¯s enjoyable to guide.¡¯ ¡°Haah¡­hah¡­this, this is unfair¡­¡± I removed Lorein¡¯s clothes as she was overwhelmed by her climax. Lorein was still dazed, lost in the aftermath of her peak. ¡®Completely engulfed in bliss.¡¯ Motivated by her reaction, I swiftly removed her garments. I couldn¡¯t help but pause in admiration once she was fully exposed. Lorein was donning quite suggestive lingerie. ¡®Ho, Lorein in such attire?¡¯ It was a white garter belt, slightly disheveled from the vigorous activity. The view, glistening with sweat, appeared even more enticing. It seems I had no other option. Tonight, it appeared I must delve her into ecstasy with a thorough climax, focusing on her center. Chapter 92: Unexpected Guest Chapter 92: Unexpected Guest ¡°Sister.¡± ¡°Haah¡­haah¡­hmm?¡± I momentarily stopped caressing her and called out to Lorein, who was panting heavily. She opened her eyes slightly, looking at me curiously as I had suddenly stopped. No matter how you looked at it, her expression seemed to crave something stronger. Lorein was already deeply immersed in the pleasure I was giving her. ¡°Did you wear something sexy under your clothes today?¡± At my remark, Lorein¡¯s face flushed red. She usually had little interest in dressing up. The only reason she would suddenly wear such provocative garter belt lingerie was clear. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± But suddenly being mentioned, was she embarrassed? She began to ramble in her exnation. ¡°I, I¡¯m an adult now¡­so I thought maybe I needed such lingerie¡­¡­.¡± ¡°So, you didn¡¯t wear it especially for me.¡± ¡°That, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s like that.¡± ¡°Then, you wore it for another man?¡± ¡°What, what?¡± Lorein seemed slightly flustered. But soon she caught on to my teasing and pouted. ¡°¡­¡­Are you going to keep teasing me because I¡¯m older?¡± ¡°Your reactions are too cute for me to stop.¡± ¡°¡­I guess you¡¯re the only one who would find me cute.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you put up such a strong front against other men.¡± Loreinined a bit, seemingly having taken it to heart. ¡°This is my true personality. I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m not like Ryuz, who¡¯s bright and outgoing.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dislike it. In fact, it makes me feel like you¡¯re truly my woman. Otherwise, I would have been really anxious.¡± ¡°Do you feel that way too?¡± ¡°Of course. I was dying of jealousy when the fianc¨¦ appeared.¡± At my words, Lorein blushed shyly. Having been intimate with her, I could feel her reactions more acutely. Her heart, especially, started pounding wildly. It was beating so hard, I could feel it thumping against my body. ¡°If you¡¯re that anxious, you could just check. Really¡­ winning you over.¡± Lorein turned back with a sly expression. Her breasts, which had been ufortably constrained until now, swayed prominently before my eyes. She had unhooked her bra herself. As Lorein slowly lowered her bra, her pale breasts and the pink, protruding nipples greeted me. Perhaps because Lorein was usually so reserved. Even this mild seduction had a significant impact. ¡°My Lady has be quite bold.¡± ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s because of you¡­!¡± Well,pared to Amy or Ryuz, it¡¯s still child¡¯s y. But that¡¯s a secret for now. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± ¡°The response of your body is also good.¡± I gently squeezed Lorein¡¯s breast. Then, using the ¡°Blessing of the Subus,¡± I slowly caressed her flesh. ¡°Hmm¡­haah¡­? If you touch me like that¡­?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I, I didn¡¯t know¡­!¡± ¡°I already know it feels good. You¡¯re twitching so much.¡± ¡°Ah¡­that¡¯s enough, focus on my body¡­! It¡¯s something I¡¯ve allowed only for you¡­! Ah¡­!¡± Lorein felt pleasure as she gently rubbed her thighs together. The fists she clenched on both sides looked adorably small. ¡®Really, these breasts are something I can never tire of touching.¡¯ If Ryuz¡¯s chest felt overall soft and embracing. Lorein¡¯s breasts were decidedly firmer. In fact, the feeling of their privates was simr. Perhaps it¡¯s influenced by their personalities or their usual lifestyle. ¡®For me, that¡¯s even better.¡¯ The more differences there were, the tastier the sister rice bowl will beter on. For now, I decided to thoroughly enjoy Lorein¡¯s breasts. ¡°Ah¡­! Huh¡­! Ah¡­right there¡­!¡± I massaged her breasts thoroughly. Doing so made her nipples erect to their limits. I gently caressed the pitifully twitching nipples with my thumb. ¡°Huh¡­! Ah¡­! Pressing like that¡­!¡± Perhaps the focused touching of her nipples was hard to endure. Lorein arched her back, thrusting herrge breasts forward as her waist trembled. Thanks to the Subus¡¯s Blessing, the pleasure was amplified, making it bearable. The Touch of the Subus. Excitement and sensitivity increase with each physical contact. ¡°Ah! Huh!¡± Lorein intermittently trembled with pleasure, experiencing a faint climax. Still, having received massages several times before, shefortably entrusted her body to me. It was as if she had been tamed by my touch. Of course, she was still panting helplessly from the pleasure, Just as before. ¡°My Lady, this time I¡¯ll also apply the oil I used before.¡± ¡°Wa, wait¡­if you apply that¡­huh¡­?¡± Ignoring Lorein¡¯s words, I poured the aphrodisiac oil all over her breasts. The sight of the sticky aphrodisiac, resembling gel, trickling down between her breasts was insanely provocative. Enjoying the sight, I spread the sticky aphrodisiac all over her breasts. Sweet moans flowed from Lorein¡¯s mouth. ¡°Huh¡­?¡± The breasts moving softly under my touch alone provided a sense of satisfaction. This unique firmness and softness. The unique sensation that spread fully in the hand never gets old no matter how much I felt it. ¡®Above all, the visible charm is tremendous.¡¯ In fact, more than the effect of the aphrodisiac itself, I wanted to see the glistening breasts. Applying aphrodisiac oil to theserge breasts slightly made them glisten, almost like a work of art in its beauty. The dizzying eroticism naturally made me aroused. ¡°Haah¡­hah¡­!¡± As I evenly applied the aphrodisiac to her breasts, Lorein let out piteous moans. Her nipples began to glisten. Continuing the breast massage, I then firmly pressed on the protruding nipples. ¡°Haaaaaah!¡± Like pressing a pleasure button, Lorein climaxed, arching her waist like a bow. Experiencing the tightness and depth is undeniably pleasurable. Yet, there¡¯s a unique joy in making a woman gasp with mere caresses. ¡®Especially if it¡¯s with someone as reserved as Lorein.¡¯ I watched Lorein, still catching her breath, her chest rising and falling. Her slightly parted thighs revealed the pure white panties beneath. The fabric was soaked through with her arousal, clinging to her shape. ¡®At this stage, it¡¯s more than just a stain; both the panties and her are thoroughly drenched.¡¯ I gently removed Lorein¡¯s panties. Pausing, I admired her exposed form. Her vagina, tightly closed, quivered slightly. ¡®This supple vagina keeps my anticipation high.¡¯ The firmness of her vagina, refined by exercise, was truly remarkable. It seemed as though it was actively seeking to envelop and draw me in. Merely imagining the inner walls¡¯ movements brought me to the brink of excitement. ¡®Do beautiful women have beautiful vaginas as well?¡¯ From what I¡¯ve seen, it appears so. Carefully, I parted Lorein¡¯s vagina with my fingers. -Squelch? ¡°Huuuuh¡­¡± The moist, pink membrane greeted me warmly. A delicate strand of arousal glistened between the folds. The small opening quivered, as if pleading for fulfillment. I introduced a finger. -Slurp? Immediately, her vagina clung to my finger with a tight embrace. The distinctive resilience of Lorein¡¯s vagina was palpable. ¡°Haaah¡­! Tha-that¡¯s sensitive¡­¡± Stirred by the contact, Lorein shifted subtly. I savored her response, yfully teasing her vagina. ¡°Ah! Huh! Stop, please¡­!¡± Despite her protests, Lorein instinctively arched her hips. Her vagina, now openly dripping with desire, seemed to yearn for more. ¡°Ah? Oh? Uh?¡± Lorein¡¯s moans evolved into those of unbridled passion. Above the parted vagina, the swollen clitoris emerged, eager for attention. I gently brushed against it with my finger. Each time, Lorein¡¯s waist jerked as if convulsing. ¡°Oh! Ju-just¡­ock¡­that¡¯s not¡­!¡± These were yful acts she would never normally allow. But Lorein had no time to care about that now. The overwhelming pleasure already filled her mind. Then, pressing her clitoris tightly, she couldn¡¯t hold back and squirted. ¡°Ohhhh¡­?¡± With erotic moans, her pelvis trembled. Cute responses apanied by her vagina spurting love juices. Enjoying these two appealing aspects, I pulled out my finger. Her vagina was still twitching as if unsatisfied. ¡®Since it¡¯s be so tender, there¡¯s no need to hold back anymore.¡¯ I took out my arousal and aimed the ns at her vagina. But instead of entering right away, I teased her by gently rubbing the entrance, tormenting her. After a while, as expected, an aroused Lorein called out to me first. ¡°Uh¡­why aren¡¯t you putting it in¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯m wondering whether I should or shouldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°What do you mean at this point¡­?¡± ¡°It seems like I can¡¯t hold back if you speak honestly about wanting it.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡­..!¡± Lorein¡¯s face turned red and slightly contorted. She seemed to have already realized what I wanted. But she hesitated to say it outright because of her pride. But the one in a hurry was her. Her body was already desperate to have me inside. Unable to resist the pheromones her vagina was emitting wildly, Lorein finally spread her vagina with her own hands, speaking in a trembling voice. ¡°Put it inside me¡­it¡¯s okay¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s a bitcking. But I¡¯ll make an exception for you.¡± ¡°Aaaaaah?¡± I immediately filled Lorein¡¯s vaginapletely. The taste of her vagina tightening around me as if it had been waiting was exceptional. ¡®Truly a premium vagina.¡¯ I was enjoying the sensation of the inner walls when suddenly, Someone triggered the detection magic I had ced around the castle. My mind immediately interpreted the magic and identified the intruder. ¡°¡­¡­Carl Sirius?¡± Lorein¡¯s former almost-fianc¨¦ and childhood friend. The man who had fallen for Lorein at first sight and proposed to her. He had suddenly arrived, unannounced, at the Armeina castle. Chapter 93: I Liked You First Chapter 93: I Liked You First Upon hearing that the engagement waspletely off the table, Carl Sirius immediately returned to the Armeina estate. His father tried to stop him several times, but he refused to listen. He simply couldn¡¯t believe the situation. ¡°How could this possibly be¡­!¡± Carl had harbored feelings for Lorein for a long time. It was a long, unrequited love that he couldn¡¯t even remember when it began. Instead of diminishing, his feelings only grew stronger as he matured into adulthood. This was because Lorein¡¯s figure and beauty became even more stunning as she grew up. Could any man remain indifferent after witnessing her attractive physique? His long-standing love,bined with male instinct, made his desire even stronger. Of course, Carl knew that Lorein did not see him in a romantic light. To put it negatively, he was merely an acquaintance, or at best, an old childhood friend. That¡¯s why he attempted to secure her through engagement. ¡°There¡¯s no way there could be a better husband for Lorein than me¡­!¡± With his status, he could offer her many things as his wife. He thought that over time, she would grow to like him. Or, perhaps, he couldn¡¯t bear the thought of her bing another man¡¯s woman. That¡¯s why he was confident the engagement would be sessful. In fact, it had progressed to the point where it was almost finalized, needing just a stamp. ¡°But why did this suddenly happen?¡± It wasn¡¯t even the Armeina family who rejected it first. The Sirius family dered they would not allow the engagement. Of course, it¡¯s said that the Armeina side also clearly expressed their refusal. Carl couldn¡¯t ept this reality. ¡°Lorein refused to engage with me? Why on earth?¡± It wouldn¡¯t have been a bad arrangement for Lorein either. For her, wouldn¡¯t he be a better choice than some unknown man from an awkward family? Bing thedy of the Sirius family was no small feat. The engagement was broken even before it could be attempted. ¡°There must have been some mistake.¡± Carl decided to meet Lorein and talk to her. In the noble world, the family¡¯s will often took precedence over the individual¡¯s desires. If she faced opposition from her family, he was even prepared to elope with her, taking his fortune along. ¡°Is it already night?¡± After riding non-stop untilte, he finally arrived at the Armeina estate. From afar, he could see the lord¡¯s castle. Having visited the castle since childhood to see Lorein, he was familiar with itsyout. He was also somewhat of an elite, having learned some magic. Thanks to that, infiltrating the castle wasn¡¯t difficult. ¡°Lorein is living in such an unsafe ce. I can¡¯t just leave her like this.¡± Of course, Carl wouldn¡¯t enter the mansion recklessly. He sat in a corner of the garden, skillfully using a familiar to begin scouting. Sharing his vision with the familiar, he briefly peered through one dark window after another. ¡°Is this Lorein¡¯s room? It hasn¡¯t changed at all since then.¡± The lights were still on in Lorein¡¯s room. Was she studyingte into the night? For some reason, the curtains and windows, which had always been firmly closed in the past, were slightly open. Thinking he was fortunate, he spied inside with the familiar. At that moment, Carl doubted his own eyes. ¡°Ahng! Heung! That, that¡¯s not right, haahng¡­!¡± Lorein was lying naked on her bed. If that were all, it wouldn¡¯t be strange since it was her own room. The issue was the man lying on top of her, seemingly overpowering her. ¡®Lee Hyun-woo¡­?¡¯ Lee Hyun-woo, the ck magician he had seen at the Armeina estatest time. He, too, was undressed, teasing Lorein. ¡°Do you feel good, mydy?¡± ¡°Ahng¡­! I¡¯m going crazy¡­! Hah, it¡¯s too deep¡­¡± ¡®Can this really be happening¡­?¡¯ Carl momentarily entertained another possibility but quickly dismissed it. Because it was clear that Hyun-woo¡¯s penis and Lorein¡¯s vagina were indeed connected. ¡°Ahng! Haang! Ahng¡­! Just a bit slower¡­heung¡­¡± The Lorein he knew was not a woman who would casually allow a man to have her body. If she were to engage in sexual activity, it implied that she was in a rtionship far more serious than that of mere lovers. ¡®Lorein and Lee Hyun-woo are in that kind of rtionship?¡¯ It was a difficult story to believe. Even though Hyun-woo was a formidable magician, the idea that he had seduced Lorein in such a short period was hard to swallow. However, regardless of Carl¡¯s thoughts, the demon faithfully ryed the scene unfolding before his eyes. The sight of his first love moaning and being prated by a man¡¯s penis¡­ ¡°Ahng! Heung! There¡­haahng!¡± ¡°Lorein especially likes this spot, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t talk about every single thing¡­Ahng, it feels good¡­! Eeung!¡± Unlike the Lorein in Carl¡¯s memory, the Lorein before his eyes even acted coquettishly towards the man. Her face was flushed red, deeply immersed in pleasure. To think that Lorein, of all people, was moaning and being prated by a man. The sight of such a reserved woman sumbing to mere flesh was incredibly stimting. ¡®Kreuk¡­it¡¯s too erotic¡­¡¯ There was anger and sorrow from having his unrequited love taken away. But more than that, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Lorein¡¯s strangely erotic body. The bouncing breasts, the slender waist, and the hips that jutted out in contrast. His penis inside his pants was fully erect before he knew it. ¡°Ahng! Haang! My body keeps getting hotter¡­! Aheung!¡± Carl swallowed hard as he watched the scene unfold. Even as he watched Hyun-woo, as a fellow man, it was evident how skillfully he plunged Lorein into pleasure. Like a face lost to drugs. No, perhaps ¡®melted away¡¯ would be more urate. ¡°Ahueung?¡± Then Hyun-woo harshly grabbed Lorein¡¯srge breasts with his hand. At that moment, heat rushed to Carl¡¯s head. He couldn¡¯t stand seeing those beautiful breasts being treated so roughly. Yet, all he could do was watch. Above all, Lorein, whose breasts were being fondled, had an ecstatic expression on her face. ¡®¡­Could she really make such a face?¡¯ It was a stark contrast to the always cool and collected demeanor he was ustomed to. Was she revealing such a beautiful expression to her man? What kind of enchantment had been cast upon this queen? ¡°Ahng! Heung¡­! Eung¡­?¡± That¡¯s when Hyun-woo withdrew from Lorein. Lorein couldn¡¯t conceal her look of disappointment. Then, as Hyun-woo whispered something in her ear, her cheeks flushed a deep red. ¡°Damn! What is he whispering?¡± Given the familiar¡¯s current capabilities, eavesdropping on their hushed conversation was out of the question. Her initial disdain had dissipated, reced by a growing curiosity about their exchange. Luckily, the wait to uncover more was short. The two promptly proceeded to their next act. Hyun-woo nestled himself between Lorein¡¯s generously lubricated breasts. ¡°Pa, paizuri*?¡± Carl¡¯s feelings had transitioned from anger to admiration. If it were merely intercourse, it might be understandable, considering Lorein also had desires. But paizuri was different. It implied Lorein was employing her ¡°breasts¡± to ¡°service¡± him. This was an act that signifiedplete physical and emotional surrender. ¡°To insert his thing into those beautiful breasts¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t help but envy the soft sensation that seemed palpable even from a distance. Nheless, the two were indulging in their intimacy, exchanging tender words. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so hot¡­ feels like my chest is going to catch fire¡­¡± ¡°Just hold it with both hands and press it with your breasts.¡± ¡°Like this?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re doing great.¡± Her supple breasts glided against Hyunwoo¡¯s member. Evidently, he was reveling in thefort of such a nurturing embrace. Hyunwoo emitted a moan of satisfaction. Lorein, encouraged by his response, giggled in a distinctly feminine way. Then, as if bestowing a gift, she intensified her movements. She pressed her pliable breasts against him more vigorously. ¡°Ah¡­ it¡¯s too beautiful¡­!¡± A mesmerizing scene that any other man would cherish for a lifetime. Hyun-woo reveled in it, savoring Lorein¡¯s intimate attention. Lorein, for her part, caressed herself to please the man before her. For Carl, the scene was exhrating beyond words. He had never envisioned Lorein in such an intimate light. ¡°Lorein, I¡¯m about to climax. Would you¡­ could you take it in your mouth?¡± ¡°In my mouth? Uh¡­!¡± Semen erupted from Hyun-woo. Lorein opened her mouth in an attempt but ultimately failed to catch it due to her inexperience. Luckily, the angle allowed Carl to witness the scene as semen adorned Lorein¡¯s breasts and her fair skin. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The view was intensely erotic and mesmerizing. Her cheeks flushed from the heat of the moment. Her eyes, zed over. A trickle of saliva running down her chin. Her breasts and armpits, slick with sweat. The semen delicately entuating her cleavage. The scene was so intensely sensual, Carl found it impossible to look away. ¡°Could I ever bring out such a sensual and exquisite side in Lorein¡­¡± Carl reminisced about the Lorein he knew. She was always stoic, her life dedicated to her swordsmanship. He had found that aspect of her beautiful. He believed it was his duty to protect her. But that was not the case. Now, Lorein was evidently reveling in her femininity. Experiencing pleasure, Lorein was transformed, yet even more captivating. ¡®Ick the means to elicit such expressions from Lorein¡­¡¯ Carl¡¯s gaze, which had been fixed on Lorein¡¯s form, eventually shifted to Hyun-woo¡¯s anatomy. It was impressivelyrge. In every aspect - length, girth, and shape. Even from another man¡¯s perspective, it was remarkable. What woman could endure such intensity? The passionate sounds she made earlier now made sense. ¡®Kuk¡­¡¯ Carl¡¯s eyes then reluctantly moved to his own anatomy, which he had exposed. Until now, he had never considered it inadequate. But his member, leaking pre-ejacte, paled inparison to Hyun-woo¡¯s. It was a humbling realization, but he had to acknowledge Hyun-woo¡¯s dominance. Feeling overshadowed, the intimacy between the two was far from over. In fact, it was just getting started. ¡°Mydy, could you bend over and lift your hips a bit?¡± ¡°Like this?¡± Following Hyun-woo¡¯s direction, Lorein positioned herself face down on the bed, presenting her buttocks. From her parted folds, arousal was evident. ¡°We¡¯ll proceed in this position now.¡± Hyun-woo securely held Lorein¡¯s slender waist. He then prated her deeply. ¡°Haaaah!¡± Witnessing this arousing scene and hearing the moan, Carl found himself unable to hold back and began to pleasure himself. Chapter 94: Alpha Male And The Losers Chapter 94: Alpha Male And The Losers ¡°Aaahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± My penis pounded into Lorein¡¯s pussy. The sight of Lorein¡¯s pussy being prated from the back was quite erotic. ¡°It¡¯s so fucking good. Lorein didn¡¯t protest once. She just got down on all fours like a dog and epted my penis. Judging from her half-stupefied expression, she was already immersed in the pleasure. ¡°Aaahhh¡­! Hmph, so fast¡­!¡± With each wiggle of her hips, the flesh of Lorein¡¯s firm ass swayed with it. Herrge breasts, slightly sagging downward, reminded me of a cow. Because they were so big, there was a sense of dynamism in their bouncing. I wondered how they kept their shape with all that swaying. -Bang! Bang! Bang! Pang! The stimting sound of the penis sliding in was obscene. It was a size that was too big to normally fit into a woman. Yet Lorein¡¯s stic pussy took it easily. In fact, it seemed to remember its shape and size, sucking it in with perfect pleasure. ¡°Aaang! Heueus! Heuaaa!¡± Each time I pulled the penis out, it came out with a lewd slurp. When I put it back in, she swallowed it with a squeak. Her narrow, stretchy cunt was enough to make a man cum on its own. Lorein¡¯s hips rocked rapidly as I savored the taste of her tight pussy. ¡°Ha-eueueueueung! Euheus! Euheueug?¡± Lorein¡¯s moans became sweeter and sweeter. Apparently, she liked the idea of spanking quite a bit, too. ¡®Any self-respecting woman likes to be fucked from behind.¡¯ Front-facing sex gives you a full view of yourself and your pussy. Not to mention showing your partner your face, which was ruined by pleasure. In other words, you had a lot to think about. But with back fucking, you could forget about that and just enjoy the pleasure. Lorein, for example, felt nothing but pleasure as soon as she got into the position. ¡®I love her tight ass and erotic waistline.¡¯ I personally liked this position because it made me feel like I¡¯ve conquered a woman. Since you typically couldn¡¯t see this side, it¡¯s also a great way to train her ass. Using a mirror to force her to confront her disfigured face could be an intriguing y. ¡®Well, I¡¯ll save that forter.¡¯ Today, I was in the mood for a ssic from-behind encounter. I¡¯ve never taken her from behind in this manner before. As I moved, I discovered an unusual spot inside her. I intensely stimted it with the tip. ¡°Ah! Phew! Oh, right there¡­! Hwaaaaa!¡± This spot, often unreachable by a woman¡¯s own hand, offers no resistance to the pleasure. No woman could resist the stimtion of being touched here. And I knew exactly how to enhance the sensation. The subus¡¯s favor. Amplifies the pleasure experienced by the partner during intimacy and caresses. The effect increases manifold with a higher level of affinity. The partner feels no pain, even if it¡¯s their first time. Significantly boosts the user¡¯s virility and libido. Eye of the Subus. The Eye of the Subus allows you to see your partner¡¯s erogenous zones, desired sexual activities, and vulnerabilities. It enables you to focus solely on the spots that bring pleasure, and only when it¡¯s most pleasurable. It¡¯s a vulnerability, making Lorein feel as if she was pleasuring herself. Instinctively, her back arched dramatically. I firmly held her waist, preventing any movement, and continued to focus on her sensitive spot. ¡°Hhhhhhh¡­! Haat¡­? That¡¯s not how it¡¯s supposed to be¡­Hmph¡­?¡± Despite her protests, her body pressed against mine, craving more pleasure. Her tightening around my penis intensified. As I persisted, her arousal became evident. I could see the evidence of her arousal dripping down. ¡°Hyun, Hyun-woo¡­ Wow! Let¡¯s, let¡¯s take a little break¡­ hehe¡­ ?¡± ¡°No.¡± The overwhelming pleasure finally overwhelmed Lorein. Her body was gradually reaching its breaking point. Subconsciously, she attempted to pull away to escape the sensation. But I seized her wrists and pulled her back, continuing with fervor. ¡°Eueung! Haa! Oog? Heueug? Oos?¡± One after another, the sounds couldn¡¯t have been sweeter. It¡¯s the voice of my favorite woman. I continued to revel in sex, apanied by her erotic cries. ¡®¡­You¡¯re watching intently.¡¯ I nced over at the familiar observing us. He had disguised the familiar as an ordinary bird, but he couldn¡¯t fool my mage¡¯s eyes. In fact, I had secretly hacked into the familiar, sharing its vision and finding its origin. Carl¡¯s magical skills were mediocre at best. Even the perceptive Lorein would have noticed if she hadn¡¯t been engrossed in our lovemaking. ¡®Well, he¡¯s doing it intentionally, so it¡¯s his job to stay hidden.¡¯ Carl Sirius had been captivated by the sight of Lorein and me since the beginning. He even took out his penis and started stroking it eagerly. I wondered if he had a hidden penchant for NTR. Or perhaps the eroticism of the scene between thedy and me was simply that overwhelming. His reaction seemed instinctual for someone who had lost his first love. ¡®Well, you should watch closely. This is the most arousing spectacle you¡¯ll ever witness.¡¯ Lorein¡¯s response to being spanked was unexpectedly erotic, even to me. It might be overwhelming for the innocent Carl. They said once you develop a taste for masochistic NTR, there¡¯s no turning back. But that wasn¡¯t my concern. In fact, showing him this was quite generous on my part. ¡®I gave him a chance, but he chose toe here.¡¯ As I mentioned, I was deliberately showcasing the sex scene with Lorein. I even positioned ourselves to enhance the view. Thanks to my experience with Amy, I knew how to make the scene more appealing. The aim was to highlight the difference so starkly that they would concede. ¡®It¡¯s one thing to discuss family matters, but personal affairs are another; once they witness this, they¡¯ll retreat.¡¯ An attractive woman he couldn¡¯t even touch was screaming with pleasure because she¡¯s stuck on another man¡¯s penis. As a man, you couldn¡¯t help but feel defeated. As if to prove his defeat, Carl was already engaged in defeated masturbation with his mouth open. If it were a woman, this would be a fascinating scene, but as a man, it¡¯s just miserable. I had never been a fan of watching men spank it, so I looked away. Lorein was still bouncing on me, panting. ¡®I¡¯m sure that¡¯s all the bother she¡¯ll ever have with the engagement.¡¯ Perhaps Carl would never approach Lorein again. It¡¯s not that he had lost his virginity, or that his rtionship with her was perverted. It¡¯s just that as a male, he¡¯s bound to realize that she¡¯s never going to be his. Now that I had shown her the proper amount of service, I started to make my move. ¡°Haaaaa? Aang? Hua¡­?¡± After a while, I changed the angle a bit. I rubbed it towards her stomach, and it quickly reached her G-spot. ¡°Hhhhhhh¡­!¡± Lorein moaned obscenely and shuddered. Her G-spot must have been pierced and lightly tingled. I grabbed her arms tightly so she couldn¡¯t escape again, and continued to target her weaknesses. ¡°Heugeueueueus? Now, wait a minute, Hyun-woo¡­ I¡¯m sensitive right now¡­ ? Ugh ?¡± Even though a pleading sound came out of Lorein¡¯ mouth, I didn¡¯t stop. Right now, Lorein¡¯s lower half was stretched out from me fucking her from the back. I wanted to see Lorein squirt like this. ¡°Haaaaa? Haaaaa¡­! Ugh? Ahhh?¡± Lorein¡¯s hips slid down slightly as her waist loosened from repeated climaxes. She raised her arms upward and forced herself to stand up, as I continued to thrust. I repeated this, and now Lorein was practically hanging on to me, her cunt in a position where her pussy was being impaled. Of course, the more she did that, the deeper my penis prated her pussy. ¡°Oh! Sigh¡­! Ah, something like this¡­! Oh my¡­?¡± I elerated my pace, thrusting deeper and deeper. Her body clenched tightly around me as she reached her climax. I caressed her in response. ¡°Sigh¡­? Sigh¡­? Well, don¡¯t stop now¡­? Keep going¡­?¡± I targeted her most sensitive spot. Lorein could no longer conceal her sessive climaxes. Finally, she uttered words of surrender. ¡°Oh haha¡­ ? Now, pause for a moment¡­ ? My back¡­ I¡¯mpletely spent¡­ ?¡± Her resistance faded, leaving herpletely pliant. ¡®I suppose the first spanking she ever experienced was quite to her liking.¡¯ However, I had no intention of stopping. Instead, I increased my pace even more. Lorein¡¯s expression showed she was beyond her limits. ¡°Mmmmmmmmmm¡­! Mmmm¡­?¡± I kept driving into her. At the peak of her climax, Lorein¡¯s body released an overwhelming wave of love juice. ¡°Heuaaaaang¡­¡­?¡± -Fuuuuuu¡­ A faint stream of fluid marked the bed, leaving a stain. It was a different sensation from incontinence, but the joy of bringing Lorein to this state was immensely satisfying. I let my emotions take over and released inside her. Lorein was barely conscious, yet her body eagerly epted me. -Gulp! Only then did I let her go. She copsed onto the bed, utterly spent and still leaking. ¡°Haa¡­haa¡­huuuu?¡± I nced at Carl, while still feeling her tightness on me. He had just finished as well. The relief seemed to have washed over him, as he shook off thest drops. The experience seemed to have cleansed him of his past heartache. ¡®It must have been quite the thrill.¡¯ At least my bond with Lorein had deepened, and that was something. Now, Carl would never have the chance to see her in such a state again. I smiled contentedly and withdrew. A steady stream of white semen oozed from her, her entrance stretched to amodate my size. [Satisfying sexual y reminiscent of NTL!] [Earned a significant number of subus points!] Chapter 95: I’ll Grant You Three Wishes Chapter 95: I¡¯ll Grant You Three Wishes I was lying in bed next to Lorein. Exhausted from our intimate encounter, Lorein was asleep beside me, emitting soft sounds. The realization that such a reserved woman had given in to my desires filled me with a sense of achievement. ¡°Truly, this experience is unparalleled. There¡¯s much more to explore in the future.¡± The thought of the dignified Lorein engaging in more intimate acts was incredibly arousing. Just imagining it invigorated me further. ¡°To achieve that, I need to acquaint her more with my desires.¡± She was gradually bing the partner I desired. With that thought, I turned my attention to the window that had appeared before me after some time. [NTL-like satisfying sexual encounters!] [You have earned a significant number of subus points!] The sessions with elf Rose and the moments with Lorein this time. Thanks to these encounters, I had umted a substantial number of points. Consequently, I could now draw an item again. ¡°Hmm, it seems the points aren¡¯t umting as easily anymore.¡± Draw points were typically awarded in abundance for unique encounters. Initially, even standard activities granted me a significant number of points. But now, Amy¡¯s morning pleasures and Ryuz¡¯s encounters during ss had be almost routine. Has the system adapted to that level of excitement? Now, points aren¡¯t awarded as freely for just those activities. ¡°Does this mean I should expand my circle?¡± The more varied the partners, the easier it was to umte points. Naturally, different partners allowed for diverse experiences. Most of the points this time were earned from my time with Lorein. ¡°It seems they don¡¯t award points just for the act itself.¡± There¡¯s likely a bnce issue as well. Previously, Lilith mentioned that the ¡°Subus¡¯s Blessing¡± I currently possessed seemed too advantageous. Even I had noticed that among the subus items, many offered almost unfair advantages. Thanks to Lilith¡¯s intervention, even using her divine power, I had managed to maintain the status quo. But this might be reaching its limit. ¡°Well, even if that¡¯s not the case, my conquests and revenge are going well.¡± Subus items were merely tools to facilitate conquests. What¡¯s truly essential was understanding how to delve into the hearts of women. My harem n was also making significant progress. Including Amy, all the sisters of Armeina had fallen deeply for me. Now, if Ipleted the conquest of Lorein, only Prisci remained. ¡°I¡¯ve deliberately not approached Prisci until now.¡± She was the lord of Armeina and also the mother of the sisters. Her influence on the domain and this family was significant. Moreover, unlike the other women, she was a married woman with three children. Given her age and sexual experience, she would naturally be challenging to conquer. ¡°From what I know, the Armeina couple was said to have a good rtionship. That¡¯s why she hasn¡¯t taken a new husband yet.¡± It was rare for a widowed noblewoman to remarry. However, Prisci still received proposals, even from young nobles. It showed how attractive Prisci was. Anyone would be drawn to her motherly allure if they saw it. Her appearance was also youthful to the point where it¡¯s hard to believe she¡¯s a married woman. In this world, being an adult game, women didn¡¯t age easily. Considering that, Prisci could easily pass as an older sister to her daughters. ¡°Such a woman is alone without a man, and a ripe married woman at that? I can¡¯t resist this.¡± Yet, Prisci rejected all those proposals. Perhaps she couldn¡¯t forget her deceased husband, given their good rtionship. In fact, a photo taken with herte husband was still preciously ced on her bedroom¡¯s bedside. ¡°¡­Well, that¡¯s what makes conquering her even more appealing.¡± Conquering a widow who couldn¡¯t forget her deceased husband, along with her daughters, was especially thrilling because it¡¯s so taboo. All of them were stunning beauties. The thrill of having a mother-daughter meal would surely be exhrating. The fact that she was a knowledgeable, married woman only made her more intriguing to pursue. ¡°Well, firstes the conquest of Lorein.¡± There hadn¡¯t been a notification of Lorein¡¯s conquestpletion yet. There¡¯s a reason I was taking my time to enjoy the conquest, but it¡¯s also because Lorein¡¯s mental and emotional strength was formidable. ¡°But that¡¯s almost at its end now. She¡¯s already giving herself to me.¡± There was no need to rush since everything was progressing smoothly. Conquering women with just the blessing effect wasn¡¯t a problem. Although the points thate as a bonus were few, they were steadily umting. After having the sister meal, my n was to immediately conquer Prisci as well. ¡°Since I¡¯ve gathered some points for once, maybe I should use them.¡± Thinking this, I used the ¡°Subus¡± draw. An item appeared along with a familiar pink light. ¡°This is¡­a massager.¡± Something more often seen in adult videos orics than in real life. An electric massager, mainly used for caressing or training women, popped out. At first nce, it looked just like a thick stick, but the front part wasrge and rounded. Having already seen a vibratore out, this wasn¡¯t particrly surprising. It probably operated on magic rather than electricity. ¡°Anyway, a perfect item hase out.¡± While performing caresses and sex myself was fun¡­ Sometimes using such automatic machines for caressing offered a unique feeling. Especially for training, this kind of thing could be even better. I was already making good use of the vibrator I attached to Amy. ¡°Moreover, it won¡¯t just be a regr massager. Being a subus item, it likely has additional effects hidden.¡± I was already looking forward to Lorein¡¯s reaction when using it. I was grinning and about to check the new item¡¯s effects when¡­ ¡°Umm¡­¡± Lorein turned over with anguid voice. Although I didn¡¯t have anything to be guilty about, I quickly put the massager into the inventory. Perhaps it was the noise I made that caused Lorein¡¯s eyes to flutter open. She gave me a nk look for a moment before smiling sweetly. It was a radiantly beautiful smile, even though she had just woken up. Knowing she reserved that smile only for me made it all the more charming. ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Good morning. Did you sleep well?¡± ¡°Umm¡­I feel good¡­but my back hurts because of someone.¡± Loreinined, rolling her eyes. Her back wouldn¡¯t recover in a day after being pounded until it was sore. Lorein was still inexperienced in terms of sex, which made it worse. Even Amy and Ryuz, who were more experienced with me, couldn¡¯t move after being pounded to the point of passing out. Of course, once their bodies recovered, their faces became even more radiant than usual. ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s your first time. You¡¯ll get used to it if you keep at it.¡± ¡°I almost died¡­ Can you really get used to that?¡± ¡°Eventually, you might be able to take it without any problem.¡± ¡°¡­That sounds problematic in its own way.¡± Loreinined and lightly turned her body. Herrge, white breasts naturally faced me. Not just the bare body, but the glimpses of breasts and nipples slightly hidden by the nket, and therge hips were also attractive. ¡°¡­Really, it was my first time experiencing something like that. I felt so good I thought I¡¯d lose my mind.¡± Perhaps recalling yesterday¡¯s pleasure, Lorein blushed slightly. ¡°I even begged for a rest. But you forcibly continued.¡± ¡°Your body was too irresistible.¡± ¡°Do you think that¡¯s an excuse?¡± Lorein pinched my arm lightly. It wasn¡¯t really painful. Rather, it felt good. Besides the main event, this morning talk was also one of the pleasures of sex. ¡°¡­But it can¡¯t be helped. It¡¯s my fault for allowing such a man.¡± ¡°Now you make me feel like I¡¯m a bad guy.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t really say you¡¯re not.¡± Lorein said, then fell silent in thought. Then she cautiously opened her mouth. ¡°¡­Still, thank you. Thanks to you, almost all my troubles have been solved. If it weren¡¯t for you¡­ I would have be a boring woman.¡± That was true. Without me, Armeina would have had to endure damage and even debt to fend off monsters. Lorein would have despaired without ever oveing the ¡°wall of swords.¡± Eventually, she would have been married off to the Sirius family, like being sold. No matter the future, it would be far from Lorein¡¯s happiness. ¡°Thanks to you¡­ It feels like my life has been saved. I really appreciate it.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that an exaggeration?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. You can¡¯t even imagine how I felt all this time.¡± Saying so, Lorein looked up at me. We kissed without waiting for the other to start. After a loving kiss and intertwining tongues, we parted. Lorein licked her lips with her red tongue. ¡°¡­But I¡¯m not one to just receive.¡± Lorein said with a serious face. Despite being overwhelmed by me, her pride and mind remained. ¡°So, I¡¯ll grant you three wishes.¡± ¡°Wishes?¡± ¡°Yes, anything. I¡¯ll follow all your wishes unconditionally. That¡¯s only fair.¡± ¡°Hmm, anything.¡± I smiled slightly and fondled Lorein¡¯srge breasts. Lorein twitched but didn¡¯t stop me. Her body¡¯s flinch seemed to indicate she enjoyed it. ¡°Does that include naughty things?¡± ¡°¡­Don¡¯t ask each thing so tactlessly.¡± Lorein turned her head away petntly. Every expression and gesture of hers was adorable. That made me want to tease her more. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me clearly, I won¡¯t know what¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know how far is okay.¡± ¡°Really, is anything okay? You might regret it.¡± ¡°¡­Ah.¡± Lorein didn¡¯t answer. She just felt my hands caressing her here and there. Erotic breaths flowed from Lorein¡¯s mouth. ¡®Judging by her reaction, she¡¯s really willing to grant anything.¡¯ What kind of perversemand should I give to this enticing woman? I needed to think about it slowly. Chapter 96: Sisters’ Catfight Chapter 96: Sisters¡¯ Catfight News of Lorein¡¯s engagement being called off quickly spread throughout the Armeina estate. The news that Carl had given up on the engagement and that the Sirius estate would unconditionally support Armeina was also shared. Though the news came somewhat suddenly, it was not bad news for Armeina. On the contrary, it was news to be weed with open arms. Thanks to this, the atmosphere was one of unanimous wee. Except for one person. ¡°¡­Carl gave up on my sister?¡± Ryuz, the younger sister, had often seen Carl Sirius visit the estate. He was usually a very intellectual man with a sharp aura.He always had an innocent expression that made it clear he liked her sister. It seemed unlikely that he would give up the chance of engagement without any reason. ¡°And the support offered by the Sirius family is strange too.¡± Ryuz, though still young, was a noble. She knew well that such unfounded goodwill didn¡¯t exist in the noble world. If the conditions were unterally favorable, it must mean someone pressured them to act this way. And as far as Ryuz knew, there was only one person around Sirius capable of applying such pressure. ¡°¡­Could it be that the teacher exerted his influence?¡± She clicked her tongue lightly without realizing. She felt bad for causing trouble for the teacher because of Armeina¡¯s affairs. She wondered if her sister had be that important to the teacher. ¡°Sigh, my sister¡­¡± Ryuz did not wish for her sister Lorein to be unhappy. Her sense of inferiority, long-held, was much diluted thanks to the teacher. Now, she purely respected her as a fellow woman. She hoped she would live the happy life she wanted. But when it came to matters of men, the story was different. Especially if the beloved teacher was involved, it was a serious issue. -Click. Ryuz clicked her teeth without realizing. ¡°¡­Even though she said marriage is a noble¡¯s duty.¡± Could it be that her sister was also targeting the teacher? She had been uneasy about how much time they had been spending togethertely. She had been okay with it because her sister always said she would marry into another noble family. She never thought they would be rivals. But the current situation was theplete opposite. It was the first time she had seen her sister make such a face at a man. Anyone would mistake them for a loving couple. ¡°¡­Even though she¡¯s older than the teacher.¡± She recognized her sister¡¯s charm, but still, a noble with a younger man? Ryuz did not like her sister bing apetitor. Amy, being a chambermaid, was an exception. She was tasked with relieving the teacher¡¯s sexual desires, something Ryuz alone couldn¡¯t handle. And her sexual technique was acknowledged even by other women. But her sister was a different case. Emotionally, she refused to ept it. Ryuz had spent her life beingpared to her sister. ¡°I can suck the teacher¡¯s dick better¡­¡± At least Ryuz thought she could melt a man¡¯s heart better than her cold sister. And she was sure¡­ she would be better at sex too. She couldn¡¯t even imagine her sister enduring embarrassment and shame for a man. ¡°¡­And yet, she was subtly wagging her tail.¡± Or maybe she was simply using the teacher for her own happiness. ¡­That didn¡¯t sit well with her either. Just imagining her sister and the teacher exchanging passionate looks made her bite her lip in frustration. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m the teacher¡¯s one and only disciple and his favorite.¡± It was while she was walking down the corridor with this slightly gloomy thought that she happened to run into Loreining from the opposite direction. The sisters looked at each other for a moment without saying anything. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± They had practically lived together all their lives. Even that brief exchange was enough to tell a lot. After observing Lorein for a moment, Ryuz noticed something. ¡®Has sister¡­started to dress up?¡¯ Lorein was never naturally interested in such things. She considered makeup and buying nice clothes luxuries. Yet, it was slightly annoying how she still maintained such good style. ¡®But that¡­is clearly dressing up with intention.¡¯ Suddenly, her sister started applying proper makeup. The scent tickling her nose suggested she was even wearing perfume. Looking closely, her face seemed prettier and more feminine. This wasn¡¯t just about dressing up. It radiated the feminine allure and sensuality unique to a woman loved by a man. ¡®Could it be¡­¡­¡¯ A slight feeling of difort rose within her. It had been a long time since she felt this way, especially after getting close to the teacher. Jealousy, the monster, was rearing its head in her heart again. ¡°Your face looks good, sister.¡± ¡°Eh? Oh, does it?¡± Ryuz said with a faint smile. ¡°Yeah! You must be really happy about the engagement being canceled?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Usually, you say it¡¯s our duty to sacrifice for the estate. But you didn¡¯t really want to go, did you? I understand.¡± Lorein couldn¡¯t respond. What Ryuz was saying was indeed a fact. But it was difficult to agree readily. It felt like she was being pointed out for prioritizing her happiness over the estate. Or maybe this was an overreaction stemming from guilt. ¡°Actually, I used to think simrly to sister. That it wouldn¡¯t matter who I married. But then I saw a truly wonderful man, and my thoughts changed.¡± ¡°A wonderful man?¡± ¡°Yeah! Our teacher.¡± Ryuz said, beaming with a smile. Lorein involuntarily furrowed her brows slightly. Even though it was a very natural and obvious statement. There was a feeling that it deeply resonated in her heart. ¡°¡­¡­.Do you think Hyun-woo is such a wonderful man?¡± ¡°Of course! He¡¯s handsome, good at magic, and even teaches well. He¡¯s a truly amazing man.¡± Ryuz covered her mouth exaggeratedly after saying that. ¡°Ah, sorry. You haven¡¯t spent much time with the teacher, unlike me, who gets tutored every day. I didn¡¯t consider that.¡± The old Lorein would have let suchments slide. Even against her sister¡¯s tant attacks, she would have been merely puzzled. But why was it so hard now? ¡°It¡¯s too difficult to just let thement ¡®You don¡¯t know Hyun-woo well¡¯ pass by.¡± ¡°¡­I know Hyun-woo quite well, too.¡± ¡°What? You, sister?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯ve sparred with him in swordsmanship several times.¡± ¡°¡­But the teacher is a magician. The sword isn¡¯t his specialty.¡± ¡°Huh, Ryuz, you¡¯re naive about swords. There are things you can only understand by crossing swords. Should I say, a feeling of hearts connecting?¡± Then she gave her a look as if she had seen something pitifully amusing. ¡°Of course, Ryuz, you¡¯re still young, so it¡¯s understandable you don¡¯t see that far. To truly understand a man of great depth like Hyun-woo, you still need time.¡± ¡°Hmm~¡± Their conversation paused there for a moment. But they still looked at each other. Their eyes were smiling, but there was not a hint ofughter on their lips. Both radiating a cold air about them. In that uneasy atmosphere, Lorein quietly thought. ¡®¡­Something¡¯s not right.¡¯ She wondered what exactly was bothering her, then realized it was because Ryuz¡¯s words might be true. After all, Hyun-woo was fundamentally a magician. Lorein, who knew nothing about magic, couldn¡¯t confidently im to fully understand him. On the other hand, Ryuz was nominally Hyun-woo¡¯s disciple. ¡®The convention of master and disciple¡­¡¯ Though she had learned swordsmanship, she wasn¡¯t a disciple in that sense. So their rtionship was just that. If Hyun-woo were to leave Armeina, their rtionship would be nothing more than a brief physical entanglement. In contrast, Ryuz still had the deep connection of being a disciple. ¡®Something¡¯s¡­annoying.¡¯ Furthermore, Ryuz regrly received private lessons from Hyun-woo. For a long time, it was just the two of them, in a small room, closely together. ¡®¡­¡­Isn¡¯t that too risky?¡¯ She hadn¡¯t given it much thought before, but now it seemed indecent. Who could say what might have happened between them? It seemed imusible for two people in their prime to behave in such a manner. The distance between crossed swords was far greater than sitting side by side at a desk. As she reached that point in her thoughts, she began to dislike the entire situation. Of course, it wasn¡¯t just personal feelings. It was an action stemming from a sense of responsibility as an older sister, responsible for her younger sister¡¯s well-being. ¡­At least, that¡¯s how Lorein justified it to herself. ¡°By the way, how long are you nning to continue those private lessons?¡± ¡°Uh, what?¡± ¡°I mean, until now, since Hyun-woo suggested it, I let it be. But isn¡¯t it rude to keep learning from him without giving anything back?¡± ¡°¡­¡­The teacher said he enjoys teaching me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what he would say to his student, wouldn¡¯t he? Inside, he might find it troublesome.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sharp words she would never have said to her sister before. But now, with Hyun-woo involved, they came out all too easily. Lorein found herself unable to stop speaking. She harbored emotions beyond what she had before. ¡°What if I talk to him about reducing or stopping the tutoring-¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Ryuz cut off Lorein¡¯s words. Their gazes shed sharply. ¡°I¡¯ll decide about my matters myself. Don¡¯t interfere in our rtionship as sisters.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.So that¡¯s why you¡¯re still immature.¡± The atmosphere between them became iparably tenser than before. A small spark could have ignited a fight at any moment. ¡°¡­What are you two doing?¡± At that moment, someone else¡¯s voice intervened between them. It was Prisci, their mother and thedy of the estate. ¡°Are you two fighting? In the middle of the corridor?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.No, it¡¯s not that.¡± The sisters regained theirposure and changed their tune. They exined themselves to Prisci, who was frowning, and eventually went their separate ways. It wasn¡¯t so much that they had made peace, but rather that it was problematic to show they were fighting over a man in front of Prisci. If they ended up being introduced to another man, the situation would be incredibly awkward. Above all, they were worried about how Hyun-woo would perceive it. Back in her room, Ryuz couldn¡¯t control her racing heart. It was the first time she had fought with her sister like this. More than anything, the emotions and meanings revealed in Lorein¡¯s words were vividly clear. ¡®¡­¡­That reaction¡­could it really be that sister feels the same?¡¯ The vague sense of inferiority that had built up over time. As they found themselves fighting over the same person, it turned into aplex emotion that filled her heart. Feeling this, Ryuz bit her nails. Determined not to lose the teacher to anyone this time. Chapter 97: A Night With A Married Woman Chapter 97: A Night With A Married Woman Armeina was a rural estate with quite a few advantages. It primarily thrived on wheat farming, ensuring there¡¯s no worry about food and living. Thanks to its special product, wine, there¡¯s a general sense of abundance. In such a ce, it¡¯smon for nobles and merchants to exploit the resources, but here, thanks to a kind lord, the residents never stopped smiling. Still, my favorite aspects of this estate were the beautiful women of the Armeina family And the countless stars that unfolded in the night sky. ¡°Beautiful as always.¡± Looking up, the night sky was filled with stars. Perhaps it¡¯s because it¡¯s the countryside, where there were fewer people and the air was so clear.Looking up at the stars from the terrace often made even a human heart feel pure. But today, there¡¯s an unexpected guest. ¡°Sigh.¡± A woman with a seductive appearance was drinking wine. She was Prisci, the lord of the Armeina estate. Her slightly flushed cheeks from the alcohol stirred a man¡¯s instincts. Her crossed legs exuded a sense of allure. The huge mammoth jugs on the table were especially impressive. It made one envious of Ryuz and Lorein, who grew up drinking this, how big and beautiful they were. I quickly wanted to pester Lilith for ¡°breast milk pills¡± and y with mammary milk. ¡°Truly, the mother of Ryuz and Lorein. Just sitting there, she has an incredible figure.¡± Prisci always wore a long dress that clung to her body, made of cloth. By modern standards, it¡¯smonly called ¡°mom¡¯s clothes.¡± Her figure and clothing possess a sexiness and freshness beyond her age. An S-line waist that made one doubt she had three children. In contrast, her overwhelminglyrge hips, proving she¡¯s a married woman, could overshadow even a Western model. As her buttocks swayed while walking, it immediately caused an erection. Revealing such an unbelievable figure in mom¡¯s clothes, its destructive power was immense. ¡®Really, those buttocks and hips, no matter how many times I see them, I can¡¯t help but admire.¡¯ How could she have that figure as a married woman? A body fully ready to be embraced. Undoubtedly, her husband must have had his hands full. Thus, despite his early demise, he left behind three children. Truthfully, even if I were her husband, I couldn¡¯t keep my hands to myself with that body beside me. Unless one was a golem, resisting would be impossible. Those birthing-type buttocks would be incredible to hold. ¡®I really want to spank that firm buttocks and hear her moan.¡¯ Imagining eating the ripe pussy of a married woman while spanking her. Just the thought sent a surge of energy to my lower half. I slowly approached Prisci, thinking of making my move quickly. ¡°Ha¡­¡± Unlike her usual cheerful demeanor, she sighed with worry. Her face bore an unusual expression of trouble. ¡°Is something the matter?¡± ¡°Ah, Hyun-woo?¡± Lost in thought, she only noticed me after a moment. I smiled and produced some snacks from my inventory. Expensive cheeses and nuts I had purchased. ¡°Drinking on an empty stomach will upset it quickly.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ Thank you.¡± Prisci greeted me with a smile, appreciating my thoughtfulness. Her slightly indented dimples were captivating. ¡°Why are you drinking so much all of a sudden? It seems like the first time since you¡¯ve been here?¡± ¡°Um, I do enjoy alcohol. I usually restrain myself because of my duties as the lord.¡± ¡°That¡¯smendable.¡± I poured wine into Prisci¡¯s empty ss. She silently epted the drink I offered. ¡®I¡¯ve thought this before, but she¡¯s really unguarded.¡¯ What would she do if I made her drink too much or spiked her drink? Well, doing such a thing to the lord would be reckless. But with Prisci¡¯s figure, one might be tempted to try, even at the risk of death. ¡®Does she trust me that much?¡¯ I had been here for quite a while now. During that time, I had built significant trust not only with the people here but also with the residents of the estate. Prisci probably feltfortable around me since I was her son¡¯s friend. She would never suspect that a friend of her son would try to take advantage of her. Thanks to that trust, she has never suspected me, even though the maid and her daughters had all been taken advantage of. But to her, I was just ¡®a friend of her son.¡¯ ¡®First, it¡¯s important to make her see me more as a man.¡¯ I haven¡¯t decided yet how to approach Prisci. Until now, I had always made others feel attracted to me first. This time, a more assertive approach might also be fine. Regardless, getting psychologically closer was the first step. ¡°Is there something troubling you that you¡¯d like to share?¡± ¡°Um~ Was it that obvious?¡± ¡°You suddenly sighed and drank quite a bit.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ It¡¯s not a story to tell a guest.¡± ¡°Actually, that makes it easier to talk. It¡¯s hard to show weakness in your position as the lord.¡± Prisci looked at me intently for a moment after my words. ¡°I¡¯ve thought this before¡­ but Hyun-woo, you¡¯re quite mature for your age.¡± Saying that, she took a sip of wine. The red wine that slightly stained her lips looked sexy. Prisci hesitated until the end, but once she made up her mind, she opened up quite easily. ¡°Actually¡­ it¡¯s about Lorein and Ryuz.¡± ¡°An engagement issue?¡± ¡°Eh? No~ That¡¯s not it. This is a secret, but I don¡¯t really view engagements between families favorably.¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite surprising.¡± Considering the era, it¡¯s an astonishing stance. Among the nobility, it¡¯s not umon to view daughters as political tools. In that regard, Prisci could be considered quite an enlightened noble. ¡°I wish my children would marry someone they truly love. My marriage was happy, after all.¡± Recalling her deceased husband, a lonely happiness could be seen on Prisci¡¯s face. ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve spoken a bit too much. So¡­ um¡­ it seems Lorein and Ryuz had a fight.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ A sister fight?¡± ¡°Our children have always been close since they were young. Lorein may be clumsy in expression but always looks after her siblings, and Ryuz follows her sister well.¡± Indeed, before I arrived, the two had an ideal sisterly rtionship. Putting aside any hidden feelings, that was. ¡°But now that they¡¯ve grown up, they¡¯ve started to fight like this. It¡¯s the first time, so I¡¯m not sure how to handle it.¡± I quietly made a serious face and empathized. ¡®¡­This is because of me.¡¯ The rtionship between Ryuz and Lorein was fine until recently. Even after Ryuz became involved with me, their rtionship remained amicable. If there¡¯s any reason for their sudden dispute, it¡¯s me. ¡®I directly broke Lorein¡¯s engagement and am involved with her sexually.¡¯ Ryuz had surprisingly good intuition. She probably guessed the nature of Lorein¡¯s and my rtionship based on a few changes. There¡¯s also the precedent with Amy. Ryuz has always been concerned about Lorein. It¡¯s not strange for emotions to explode when an issue regarding a man was involved. ¡°As a mother, I feel like I should say something. But then again, I wonder if it¡¯s too much to interfere in the lives of grown children. It¡¯s a bit difficult.¡± I understood Prisci¡¯s dilemma. She must be seeing her two daughters, who were always close, fighting fiercely for the first time. It¡¯s not easy to decide how to handle it, especially since they¡¯re not at an age where scolding would do any good. ¡°¡­Still, if they keep fighting, I could use that to my advantage.¡± Whether a man was interested or not, he would be concerned when another woman showed interest. Especially if there¡¯s a sexual rtionship, jealousy and possessiveness naturally boiled over. In that process, feelings towards me would only grow stronger. Having a rival ensured they¡¯d be morepliant to my demands. The more they fought, the more dependent they became on me. ¡®Well, aside from that, watching them fight is also fun.¡¯ A catfight between sisters was inherently entertaining for me. I¡¯d just take what I could get from the situation. Feelings, emotions, subservience. I concluded my thoughts and spoke up. ¡°Why not just leave them be for now?¡± ¡°Um¡­ Would that be better?¡± ¡°If the mother intervenes, it might just lead to more disputes. Even if it¡¯s okay for a while, it¡¯ll leave scars.¡± Prisci seemed to find my words persuasive and nodded silently. ¡°It might be better to let them resolve it themselves. Sisters usually grow closer through fighting, after all.¡± ¡°But what if their rtionship really worsens?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk to them before that happens.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Can you do that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m officially their teacher, after all. I¡¯ll speak to them, and they¡¯ll understand.¡± Prisci nodded with a faint smile. ¡°Then, I¡¯m sorry to ask, but could you do that? I feel bad always burdening you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I prefer seeing them get along too.¡± This was also true, in a way. I had ns to have both sisters in bed at the same time. A threesome with sisters was every man¡¯s dream. But if their rtionship became irreparably bad, it would make things awkward when together. It¡¯s better if I could control the situation. ¡°¡­Thank you so much. It¡¯s really fortunate for our estate that you came, Hyun-woo.¡± ¡°Why say such embarrassing things now? After all this time between us.¡± Prisci said with a genuinely moved face. She seemed much relieved by my offer to help. Given my track record of solving various problems, she must think it¡¯s worth trusting me. What my real purpose was, however, was another matter. ¡®A fight, huh? This will definitely be interesting.¡¯ A perfect n for training the sisters came to mind. ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve been drinking alone until now. Would you like some?¡± ¡°I¡¯d love to. The wine here is exactly to my taste.¡± I epted the wine Prisci poured for me. After savoring the aroma for a moment, I took a sip and enjoyed the taste. Bitter yet slightly sour. Indeed, products well-aged in Armenia werespecial. Whether it¡¯s wine or women. Chapter 98: Would It Feel Better If I Sucked? Chapter 98: Would It Feel Better If I Sucked? I immediately used one of the wish tickets Lorein had given me. You could tell from my immediate action; I was not the type to save and use such things sparingly. In fact, just the thought of Lorein following mymand was enough to make it hard for me to resist. After hearing my wish, Lorein was sitting on the bed in my room. ¡°¡­¡­.Yes, I said I would grant any wish.¡± Lorein shivered. Looking at her face, it seemed like she was forcibly suppressing a rising fever. No matter how much she disliked it, keeping her word was very much in Lorein¡¯s character. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too much of a bad hobby?¡±¡°It suits you well, sister.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Is that really apliment?¡± The first wish I made to Lorein was for her to be a one-day service maid. And as a maid, wearing the right attire wasmon sense. Thanks to that, Lorein was wearing a maid outfit she had never worn before in her life. Being born a nobledy with an estate, she never imagined she¡¯d wear a maid outfit. ¡®It¡¯s even more special because it¡¯s not for real work, but for an event meant for fun.¡¯ Despite her own feelings, Lorein looked too good in the maid outfit. Although it was slightly tight around the chest area, her excellent fundamental proportions meant she looked good in anything. The fact that a noble was wearing a maid outfit made it even more thrilling. ¡®Well, I¡¯m going to make her do even more embarrassing things. It¡¯s too early to get excited over something so mild.¡¯ The first wish was rtively mild in nature. Asking for something too erotic from the start could cause aversion. Lorein might seem mortified just by wearing the maid outfit, butter, she might truly wish to die of shame. ¡®Let¡¯s leave that for now and praise her.¡¯ Looking at Lorein in the maid outfit, I spoke with satisfaction. ¡°You really look good, sister. It was my suggestion, but it was an excellent choice.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Hmph. Pervert.¡± Though her words were sharp, her expression seemed to lighten up. She already had feelings for me, so she wouldn¡¯t mind being called beautiful. After all, if it were Lorein, she wouldn¡¯t refuse a wish, even if it were granted by a wish ticket. Seizing the moment, I made an even more daring request. ¡°Mydy, could you put your hands behind your head and slightly turn your head this way?¡± ¡°Like, like this?¡± Lorein obedientlyplied with my request. The subtly revealed armpits and her slightly shy expression were very appealing. Her outfit concealed her body well, but that only seemed to enhance her purity, adding to the allure. I found myself wanting to unbutton it immediately and freely touch her chest. Yet, at the same time, I experienced a contradictory reluctance to undress her. ¡°You look very good. Sister, you¡¯re too sexy right now.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.As expected, your taste seems a bit perverted. There¡¯s no exposure, so what¡¯s so sexy?¡± Lorein seemed unaware of the allure her body possessed. There was a certain sexiness precisely because she¡¯s not undressed. ¡°To me, sister is sexy no matter what you wear.¡± ¡°Ha, really¡­¡­¡± Lorein sighed, then looked at me with moist eyes. No man would misinterpret this gaze. I approached Lorein and kissed her. Lorein, now ustomed, puckered her lips in response. Though still awkward, she diligently moved her tongue to match mine. Considering how stiff and unsure she was before, this is a significant improvement. ¡°Mmm¡­smack¡­ugh¡­¡± The deep kiss continued, and then our lips parted. A thin, transparent thread stretched between our parted tongues before snapping. Lorein licked her lips, seemingly a bit disappointed. ¡®When you think about it, despite her pretenses, Lorein seems to be the most erotic.¡¯ Wasn¡¯t it inics that the members of the disciplinemittee were the first to fall? My impression of Lorein feeled simr to that. Her cheeks were slightly flushed, her body already a bit heated. Her adorable appearance made me smile without realizing it. ¡°What? Why are youughing?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just too cute, sister.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Hmph. Sweet talker.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you stop doing that? You¡¯re supposed to serve like a maid today, right?¡± ¡°¡­Uh.¡± Lorein made a slightly sullen face. It seemed a bit embarrassing for her to act out the maid concept. Until not so long ago, she was a nobledy who hadn¡¯t even held hands with a man, let alone had sex. But eventually, she nodded as if she hade to an understanding. ¡°What exactly does serving entail?¡± ¡°Well, there are various things, but usually, it involves sexual relief. Like holding and shaking the penis with your hand?¡± ¡°Ho, hold it with my hand?¡± ¡°It¡¯smonly called a handjob. Normally, men do it themselves when they masturbate, but it feels better when a woman does it for them.¡± ¡°Um, to keep touching it with my hand¡­I can¡¯t quite imagine it.¡± Though she said that, Lorein¡¯s gaze was directed towards my lower half. Her eyes were like those of a student eager to learn something new. She hadn¡¯t known about sex and pleasure for long, so she must be quite curious about this as well. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you know once you try it?¡± ¡°Um¡­sigh¡­fine, since I said I¡¯d do it first. Start by taking off your pants.¡± ¡°Please undress me, sister.¡± Lorein looked at me with slightly narrowed eyes. Her expression seemed somewhat displeased. Yet, eventually, she personally unzipped me and took out my penis. Despite her outward annoyance, Lorein¡¯s charm was that she ended up doing everything anyway. She stared at my erect penis with surprised eyes. ¡°Um, so this is a penis¡­¡± ¡°Surprised? It¡¯s not like it¡¯s your first time seeing one.¡± ¡°Usually, I¡¯m too distracted to take a close look.¡± Lorein stared at my penis as if she were a schr. Then, she lightly tapped the erect penis with her finger. The excited penis twitched slightly. ¡°So, this big thing really went inside me?¡± ¡°Thanks to that, it can reach ces that usually don¡¯t get touched. It felt incredibly good, didn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Instead of answering, Lorein cautiously gripped my penis with her hand. A faint pleasure was felt as her slender, soft fingers touched it. ¡°I felt thisst time too¡­it¡¯s really hot. Are all men like this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about others. Ah, but my size is much bigger than average.¡± ¡°Um¡­is that so.¡± Lorein gently touched the penis with her hand, assessing its size and thickness. Soon, the embarrassment on her face vanished. ¡°Hmm¡­¡­.¡± It was as if she was contemting how to ovee this penis. She also pressed down on the ns with her fingers. Pleasant stimtion caused a bit of pre-ejacte to flow out. I couldn¡¯t tell if she did it knowing it would feel good for the man or if she was just experimenting. ¡°The upper part feels soft. And it¡¯s also squishy.¡± ¡°That part is called the ns. Men especially feel pleasure when it¡¯s touched.¡± ¡°¡­¡­You too?¡± ¡°Of course. Though, it¡¯s hard to ejacte from the ns alone, stimtion of the entire shaft is necessary to build up to climax.¡± ¡°Hmm~¡± Perhaps stimted by my words, Lorein grasped the entire penis with her hand. Her touch was cautious, as if worried it might hurt. Then, she gently started to shake the penis slowly. ¡°Is, is this how to do it?¡± ¡°You can do it a bit stronger.¡± ¡°What if it breaks?¡± ¡°¡­¡­That usually doesn¡¯t happen.¡± Honestly, I thought Lorein¡¯s vaginal pressure was stronger than her hand. Especially during climax, when it tightened so much that I might worry it could break. I kept it a secret so as not to worry her unnecessarily. ¡°It¡¯s okay to start gently. I¡¯ll gradually increase the speed.¡± ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Lorein obediently followed my instructions. Apart from the physical sensation, a pleasant feeling ran down my spine. Corrupting a woman who knew nothing of sex provided a thrilling pleasure. -Tap, tap, tap, tap, tap. Lorein seemed to have gotten the hang of it and began to skillfully perform a handjob. The rocking hand slightly tightening around the ns felt good. ¡®To think Lorein, dressed in a maid outfit, is giving me a handjob.¡¯ When I first arrived at the Armeina estate, I couldn¡¯t have imagined such a thing. I feel a sense of pride every time I think of the cold, aloof Lorein from the first day. ¡°Hmm.¡± A satisfied moan escaped me unknowingly. Seeing that, Lorein smirked as if she found it cute. ¡°It seems to feel pretty good?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a service from no one else but you, sister. Of course, it feels good.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lorein¡¯s face flushed slightly. Then, she subtly increased the strength in her hand gripping my penis. Her attempt to satisfy me more felt endearing. ¡°Actually, it feels better when done with the mouth.¡± ¡°Wi, with the mouth? You don¡¯t mean to suck it, do you?¡± Lorein¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. It seemed like something she couldn¡¯t even imagine. It¡¯s easy to forget, surrounded by sexually forward women, but in fact, this was a normal reaction for a nobledy who grew up knowing nothing about men. That¡¯s why coloring her in my own hue was even more satisfying. ¡°Maid service should include that extent of service.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.Such nonsense again. Which maid in the world gives blowjobs to their employer?¡± ¡°I know of a maid who does it every morning.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Are you going to keep lying to me? Where in the world is such a maid?¡± I always met her in this mansion, miss. I wanted to say it in the heat of the moment but held back with effort. ¡®Well, that might be too much for Lorein.¡¯ Just giving a handjob while wearing a maid outfit was already quite the effort for Lorein. Now that I had hinted at it, I could slowly teach her about fetio. ¡°¡­¡­..¡± While enjoying the handjob, immersed in these thoughts, Lorein asked in a subtle tone. ¡°¡­¡­Do you think it would feel better for you if I did it with my mouth?¡± Chapter 99: I’m Doing This Because I Really Have No Choice Chapter 99: I¡¯m Doing This Because I Really Have No Choice ¡°¡­¡­Do you think you¡¯d feel better if I sucked it with my mouth?¡± Caught off guard by Lorein¡¯s words, I inadvertently looked down. Seemingly embarrassed by her own suggestion, Lorein nced away. Yet, she didn¡¯t retract her statement. Instead, she peeked at me as if gauging my reaction. ¡°Of course, that would be great.¡± I responded honestly, without the need to hide anything. Sure, stimtion from a hand was quite nice as well. But it¡¯s hard topare to the moist warmth of a mouth.Above all, the act of being sucked off felt more like direct service. ¡°¡­¡­I see.¡± Lorein didn¡¯t borate further. She simply stopped stroking and knelt down as a maid should. Then, she positioned her face between my thighs. ¡°Just so you know¡­ I¡¯m doing this because I really have no choice.¡± As if the hair was bothering her, Lorein tucked it behind her ears. That small action felt incredibly sexy. Then, Lorein carefully opened her mouth. And lightly took in just the tip. ¡°Mmm.¡± It was the first time Lorein had given me a blowjob. The tip was enveloped by her moist lips. Lorein held it there for a moment, as if feeling the sensation and scent of it for the first time. Soon, her pink lips began to suck on the tip like candy. ¡°Slop¡­suck¡­slurp¡­¡± Being inexperienced, she couldn¡¯t give a stimting blowjob yet. Instead, it seemed like she was applying her kissing experience, moving her tongue and lips. Still, the pleasure and satisfaction were significant. Especially since it was Lorein, in a maid outfit, doing it. ¡®I never thought she would go this far.¡¯ A thrill of excitement ran down my spine in many ways. The small head buried between my thighs. The apple hips visible beneath the swaying skirt. The lewd sounds of her sucking. Each aspect further ignited my desire. ¡°Mmm¡­slop¡­suck¡­hmph¡­¡± True to her diligent nature, Lorein sucked earnestly on the tip. While doing so, she slightly squinted her eyes to gauge my reaction. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± Her head tilted slightly, puzzled by my subdued reaction. Given that I had let out a moan when receiving a handjob, her surprise was evident. In fact, the stimtion was more intense when done by hand. Her sticky lips tenderly licked my shaft. ¡°Mmm¡­¡­.¡± Lorein seemed troubled while sucking, as if questioning why her efforts, given with such determination, weren¡¯t eliciting a stronger response from me. Lorein eventually decided to be bolder and took more of it into her mouth. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Beyond the tip, the upper part also entered Lorein¡¯s mouth. She seemed eager to take more in, butpared to her small mouth, it was too long and thick. Though not on par with Amy¡¯s specialty, deep-throat fetio, for Lorein, this was merely testing the waters. This was her limit. Imagining anything more was out of her reach. ¡°Mmm¡­Hmm¡­Slurp¡­¡± As it went deeper, her movements grew slightly more pronounced. She began moving her head in an effort to provide more stimtion. The moist flesh inside her mouth gently enveloped it. Yet, there was still a trace of hesitation. ¡°Sister, could you lick it with your tongue?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Like this?¡± Following my suggestion, Lorein removed it from her mouth. Instead, she started to lick the tip as a cat would a treat. The sight was endearingly akin to a pet cat enjoying a snack. The sensation of her soft tongue was felt along the tip. ¡°That¡¯s good, but I¡¯d appreciate it if you could lick along the shaft too.¡± ¡°Um, so men enjoy this kind of thing?¡± Lorein extended her tongue to lick the side of it, doing her utmost. It appeared quite provocative, as though she was genuinely savoring something. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really good. Please keep licking like that.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Perhaps buoyed by my praise, Lorein began to move her tongue more energetically. Was it the motion that concerned her? Eventually, she grasped it firmly with both hands and continued licking. It was an exceptionally devoted act of fetio. ¡°Ah, this is truly erotic.¡± She might not be fully aware, but her earnest efforts, born from ack of knowledge, resulted in a more dedicated performance. With time and experience, I could look forward to improved techniques. ¡°Mmm¡­?¡± Lorein let out a provocative moan and looked up at me with it in her mouth. Her adorable appearance instinctively made me stroke her head. Empowered by that, the sounds of Lorein¡¯s performance grew louder. ¡°Slurp! Suck!¡±
¡®¡­¡­He¡¯s really a pervert.¡¯ While giving him fetio, Lorein kept an eye on Hyun-woo¡¯s reaction. The look in his eyes conveyed satisfaction. ¡®¡­¡­I didn¡¯t expect to be asked to do such things.¡¯ Of course, Lorein didn¡¯t grant the wish-granting power without any thought. She was somewhat prepared, knowing it could include erotic acts. ¡­To be honest, she was slightly looking forward to it. The fact that Hyun-woo desired her body gave Lorein a strange sense of pride. Lately, she¡¯s even been applying makeup, something she rarely did before. ¡®¡­But the maid outfit is a bit much.¡¯ It¡¯s not that she looked down on maids; in fact, she respected them. She knew some have exceptional experience and skills. However, the ¡®maid¡¯ Hyun-woo imagined was surely different from what Lorein envisioned. Being tasked with such intimate acts wasn¡¯t exactly what she had signed up for. Wasn¡¯t this closer to being a sex ve than a maid? ¡®¡­He¡¯spletely seeing me as a sexual relief maid.¡¯ Even nobility nowadays find it difficult to casually order their maids to do such things. Yet here she was, in a maid outfit, engaging in such intimate acts¡­ She¡¯s not quite sure how things got to this point. After some thought, the conclusion always pointed back to Hyun-woo being the cause. As she had suspected before, Hyun-woo was indeed a pervert. ¡®¡­But the problem is that I don¡¯t dislike him for it.¡¯ That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t refuse and went along with these acts. Laying naked in bed with a man she¡¯s not even officially dating, and even engaging in such acts. ¡®I never imagined I¡¯d do something like this¡­¡¯ If the person she was just a while ago saw her now, she¡¯d surely be horrified. She thought only a certain type of woman would do such things. Yet, here Lorein found herself, taking pleasure in licking a penis. ¡®The scent of a male¡­ It¡¯s so strong¡­¡¯ The thick scent of masculinity emanating from therge dick. The smell that ignited her body drives Lorein wild. ¡®My pussy is¡­ already so wet.¡¯ The inside of her maid outfit was already drenched. If she were to take it off, it would surely be a sight. The moment she saw his dick, her pussy started to tingle. Initially, the feeling of doing it because she had to was strong. But as she continued, she found herself getting addicted to the taste of it. She felt her body involuntarily heating up. ¡®And to think I assumed it would taste strange¡­ it¡¯s surprisingly delicious¡­¡¯ Even if she put aside the fact that it was a dick, she was just sucking on a part of the body. Yet, it strangely tasted delicious. It seemed sweeter than most desserts. She found herself unconsciously rolling her tongue to savor the taste. Each time she saw Hyun-woo¡¯s pleased face¡­ honestly, a thrilling emotion surged through her. ¡®Is he feeling that good?¡¯ Considering he even used a wish for this, it must be. ¡­Would she be able to refuse if he simply asked for itter, not as a wish? Probably not. Lorein herself was gradually discovering the pleasures of fetio. ¡°Mmm¡­slurp¡­suck¡­smack¡­?¡± With those thoughts, she diligently serviced his dick. After a while of performing fetio, her mouth started to feel numb. However, Hyun-woo¡¯s dick showed no sign of ejacting yet. Eventually, Lorein took it out of her mouth. ¡°¡­Don¡¯t men ejacte when they feel good? But you¡¯re noting at all. Is my skillcking?¡± It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to be good at fetio. But this was, after all, her way of repaying Hyun-woo¡¯s kindness. The idea that her abilities were insufficient to repay her debt was uneptable. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m definitely feeling good. Maybe it¡¯s just not stimting enough.¡± ¡°Even though I¡¯m sucking it so earnestly?¡± ¡°To make a mane, you need to take it deeper.¡± With that, Hyun-woo carefully grabbed Lorein¡¯s head. And then, pulling her forward, he thrust it deeply into her mouth. ¡°Gah¡­!¡± Tears welled up from the sudden stimtion. She hadn¡¯t expected something sorge to enter so deeply into her mouth. ¡®Is it normal to do it this deeply¡­?¡¯ She could feel nothing but it from her mouth down to her throat. The scent of it she had been smelling through her nose felt like it was directly prating her brain through the mucous membranes. ¡°¡­¡­.?¡± In that state, Hyun-woo began to rapidly move his hips. ¡°Gag¡­Gurk¡­Gah¡­Egk¡­!¡± This was no longer about sucking or licking. He was ¡®using¡¯ her throat to ejacte. The deep pration was overwhelmingly stimting. ¡®I should feel bad¡­ but it feels good¡­?¡¯ Surprisingly, she found pleasure in the act. If it had been any other man, she would have drawn her sword on him immediately. But because it was Hyun-woo, even fetio became a source of happiness. ¡°Lorein, I¡¯m about toe.¡± Was his earlierment about the stimtion being insufficient really true? Not long after he started thrusting, Hyun-woo ejacted. Unconsciously, Lorein braced her mouth and throat, preparing to receive the semen. -Gulp! Gulp! The semen that flowed into her throat was stickier than expected. Trying to swallow it was more difficult than she thought, and she ended up coughing it out. ¡®This, this is fetio¡­¡¯ She hadn¡¯t realized it would be this challenging. She understood why he used a wish to ask for it. After struggling to breathe for a moment, Lorein looked up again. There it was, still erect even after ejacting. ¡®¡­It¡¯s still lively.¡¯ It seemed satisfying this man with her service would still be difficult. ¡­That realization strangely frustrated her. With that thought, Lorein unbuttoned her dress without being asked. Soon, her confined white breasts were revealed. ¡°¡­¡­Men like this, don¡¯t they?¡± Chapter 100: Do Men Like This Sort Of Thing? Chapter 100: Do Men Like This Sort Of Thing? ¡°You¡¯re quite aggressive today.¡± I intentionally restrained myself while receiving fetio from Lorein. Because I wanted to prolong the pleasure of her service. So, I considered taking a break afterward. But before I could act, Lorein made her move. -Thud, thud-thud. Lorein slightly unfastened the buttons at the chest of her maid outfit. Soon, a few werepletely open. -Bounce!Her buoyant breasts came into view. She wasn¡¯t wearing a bra, as per my request. The pink nipples contrasted vividly against her pale skin. Lorein deliberately left some buttons fastened, pushing her chest forward. ¡°¡­¡­Do men like this sort of thing?¡± Lorein seemed to already have a good grasp of my preferences. Had she attempted to remove the maid outfit entirely, I would have intervened. In her state of partial undress, Lorein exuded an overwhelming sensuality. Yet, the allure was heightened by not being fully exposed. Especially in such a distinctive outfit. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many, but your breasts are indeed beautiful.¡± ¡°Huh¡­Ah¡­!¡± I gently massaged her ample breasts. The sensation of her firm skin resisting slightly was delightful. When I gently teased the nipple before flicking it, she couldn¡¯t suppress a moan. ¡°Huuuuuh¡­! Just, just a moment¡­! From the beginning¡­¡± ¡°Ssh. As a maid, you should remain still when your master touches you, right?¡± ¡°Eh¡­Ahng¡­¡± Lorein briefly grasped my wrist, but ultimately, she let her hands fall obediently. Maid Lorein, with her chest exposed, stood motionless. The sight of her biting her lip to contain the pleasure was enticing. Her trembling shoulders indicated she was thoroughly enjoying it. ¡®The response is good, making it enjoyable to tease.¡¯ Her nipples were already prominently erect. I continued to fondle her breasts, making the most of the subus¡¯s blessing. Focusing particrly on the sensitive nipples. ¡°Ahng¡­! Huuung! My nipples are sensitive¡­Huuat¡­!¡± ¡°Indeed, I never tire of touching your breasts, no matter how much I do.¡± ¡°Aha! Why, why do you keep focusing there¡­Ahung..! Haahaaang!¡± Continuing to touch her breasts like that made Lorein¡¯s body tremble. She reached climax from her breasts alone. Her expression was dazed, her eyes slightly unfocused, and her lips parted slightly, exhaling an erotic breath. ¡°Haah¡­haah¡­¡± I lifted Lorein, immersed in pleasure while wearing her maid outfit, in a swift motion. In that state, I ced her on myp as if embracing her. ¡°Eh¡­What kind of position is this?¡± ¡°Just something I like. It makes it easier to touch a woman¡¯s body.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Pervert.¡± I curled the corners of my mouth up and caressed Lorein¡¯s buttocks. The feel of her soft buttocks through the skirt was pleasant. ¡°Ah¡­uh¡­if you touch me like that¡­¡± ¡°Why? Are you getting excited?¡± ¡°Ah! Wait a moment¡­!¡± I swiftly lifted the skirt of the maid outfit Lorein was wearing. However, what was revealed was a bit different from what I had expected. Lorein was wearing extremely tight ck spandex underneath. It was incredibly sexy just by itself¡­ ¡°Lorein? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to wear underwear?¡± ¡°Well, the skirt was so short that it was embarrassing¡­¡± Lorein blushed and bowed her head deeply. I wasn¡¯t really angry that she disobeyed me. Even if I was, looking at her face would probably have made it impossible to stay mad. Still, having caught her in the act, I didn¡¯t want to let it slide. ¡°Hmm, I even used a wish to ask for this. You¡¯d understand if I felt slighted, right?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s¡­Ah!¡± I made Lorein lie across my knees. Her slightly raised buttocks were enticing. Lifting the skirt revealed her arousing lower half, encased in spandex. I gently caressed her plump buttocks. ¡°Uh¡­huh¡­!¡± She seemed to enjoy it, twitching and trembling. The area between her legs was already soaking wet. I suddenly pped her buttocks with my palm. -p! ¡°Haah¡­..?!¡± Her stic buttocks rippled like pudding. It¡¯s worth noting that a spanking from me, blessed by a subus, is different from a mere hit. The impact on the buttocks reaches the vagina and womb. It caused a woman to feel a deep tremor, along with pleasure. In simple terms, being hit on the buttocks felt good and made the body heat up. ¡°Uh¡­huh¡­uh?¡± Lorein seemed puzzled by her body¡¯s reaction. Feeling good and excited from being hit on the buttocks was confusing. Before the shock wore off, I hit Lorein¡¯s buttocks again. -p! ¡°Hah¡­!¡± A moan, closer to pleasure than before, escaped her. It was evidence that her body was already adapting. I enjoyed her response and continued to hit her buttocks. ¡°Ah¡­! Stop¡­that feels strange¡­haahaaang!¡± Lorein was at a loss, experiencing a sensation she¡¯d never felt before. She floundered, feeling a mix of slight pain and pleasure simultaneously. Then, her body began to rx, and she twisted her thighs together. ¡°Ah! Huh! I, I did something wrong¡­! So, stop¡­!¡± I stopped my hand only after hearing Lorein beg. Her buttocks were still twitching as if remembering the impact. If her spandex were peeled away, the white skin would probably be red. ¡°Uh¡­huh¡­¡± Of course, that didn¡¯t mean I had forgiven Lorein. ¡°I suppose as a one-day master, I must administer punishment.¡± ¡°What?! Wait a minute! I¡¯ve already received my punishment!¡± ¡°How is it a punishment if you squirm in pleasure every time you¡¯re hit?¡± I lifted her skirt and ced my hand on the spandex. The middle part, already soaking wet, was visible. -Zziiik! In that state, I tore just around the vagina area. To be honest, this was my intention from the start. ¡°Wow, this is really sexy.¡± The white flesh peeking through the ck spandex caught the eye even more. Trapped ufortably, the vagina was full of moisture. The air was filled with an obscene scent, perhaps heightened by the excitement of the moment. Making a tear in just the right spot seemed far more erotic than if it had been merely concealed; it appeared significantly more provocative than simple nudity. ¡°Uh¡­maybe, just take everything off¡­¡± Lorein seemed toe to the same realization, her face flushing as she covered her eyes with her arms. She appeared even more embarrassed than if she had beenpletely bare. Such a reaction only served to intensify a man¡¯s desire further. ¡°Shall we try this today then?¡± The question was posed, but it wasn¡¯t truly seeking an answer. I had no intention of asking for permission. ¡®How can I resist with this pussy right in front of me.¡¯ My gaze fell upon Lorein¡¯s vagina. The adorable opening was twitching involuntarily, releasing lubricant. -Squeeze. I slid a finger inside. ¡°Haah¡­! So sudden¡­! Haah¡­?¡± Her soaking wet vagina weed my finger with ease. Yet, once inside, it clenched wonderfully tight around it. ¡°Uh¡­hah¡­?¡± Slowly, Lorein¡¯s expression softened, and sweet moans began to escape her lips. I smirked and whispered into her ear. ¡°Do you enjoy it when your pussy is stirred like this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s not like that¡­! Huhuhuhuh¡­?!¡± Lorein¡¯s protest was cut short. Because I added another finger. I gently stirred her increasingly tight vagina. ¡°Aaah! Hah¡­! Just, just a bit slower¡­!¡± As I lightly grazed the vaginal walls, her reaction was intense. Her hips instinctively began to rise slowly. Her waist twisted wildly as if she were trying to withstand the pleasure. ¡°Haah! Ah¡­! The, the stimtion is too much¡­!¡± ¡°Seeing you gasp, you must be enjoying it a lot.¡± ¡°Uhng! Qu, quietly¡­! Aaaaaah! Don¡¯t, don¡¯t move like that¡­¡± Lorein¡¯s body convulsed with each touch to her sensitive spots. The tightness made it challenging to move my fingers. But I possess the ¡®Subus¡¯s Touch.¡¯ Wherever I touched, Lorein experienced intense pleasure. ¡°Haah! Ah¡­! Just, just a moment, please¡­! Haah!¡± As I did so, my fingers found her G-spot. I concentrated on stimting that spot. ¡°No, not there! Stop¡­huh¡­ugh!¡± Lorein shook her head vigorously, pleading, but I persisted. Continuing my actions, Lorein eventually couldn¡¯t withstand it any longer and arched her back, releasing a gush. -Pssshh. ¡°Ugh¡­! Hah! Hah¡­!¡± Lorein trembled, overwhelmed by the climax. Her legs were spread in an M shape, and her waist was bent upwards. The sight of vaginal fluids spurting through the torn spandex was intensely erotic. The vagina contracted and released lubricant for a while before finally settling. Simultaneously, Lorein¡¯s buttocks, which had been raised to their limit, copsed. ¡°Ha¡­hah¡­¡± Loreiny there dazed, deeply immersed in the aftermath of her climax. The maid outfit made her feel even more vulnerable than usual, which I found particrly pleasing. The satisfaction of having dominated a woman with my own hands was intense. ¡°Speaking of maid service, you came before I was satisfied?¡± ¡°Uh¡­you, you already came once when I sucked you off earlier.¡± ¡°Is that supposed to be enough? A maid should strive to satisfy her master.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± I gently lifted the slightly exhausted Lorein. In that state, Iy down on the bed first, then positioned Lorein to mount me. Ryuz would have already understood what I desired. Unfortunately, Lorein, the older sister, has even less sexual knowledge than her younger sister. ¡°What, what¡¯s this?¡± I exined to her, puzzled. ¡°As befits a maid, try inserting the penis into your vagina and move. I¡¯ll just stay still.¡± Chapter 101: Since She’s A Maid Today, She Can Do Whatever She Wants Chapter 101: Since She¡¯s A Maid Today, She Can Do Whatever She Wants ¡°Me, move?¡± Lorein, who had climbed on top of me, looked bewildered. It was just a suggestion for her to take the lead. ¡°Yes, you just need to insert your penis into your vagina and move your hips on your own.¡± ¡°Uh¡­!¡± Lorein¡¯s face flushed red at my direct words. It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t know, hence the surprise. Rather, it¡¯s likely because the concept she understood went beyond hermon sense. For a woman to take charge and control the movement against a penis.For Lorein, who had been raised as a nobledy since childhood, it would be an embarrassingly unimaginable action. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? It¡¯s all the same when ites to sex. It¡¯s just that the positions of the man and woman have changed.¡± ¡°That, that¡¯s true but¡­¡± Lorein¡¯s gaze shifted to my erect penis, which was pointing towards the ceiling. Her eyes slightly wavered with unease. It¡¯s harder to gauge its size when aroused, but looking at it calmly, it always seemed bigger. Especially considering taking it in by her own choice could make it even more intimidating. ¡°Can this really go inside?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve done it several times already, haven¡¯t we?¡± ¡°That¡¯s different¡­¡± Her slightly hesitant demeanor was endearing. Lorein slowly approached the penis. She sat on my thighs,paring the erect penis with her abdomen. The penis almost reached beyond her navel. ¡°Umm¡­¡± How would it feel to be deeply prated by this length and thickness? Lorein swallowed her saliva, contemting it once more. ¡°Since it¡¯s already been inside quite often, it should be okay, right?¡± Teasingly asking, Lorein turned her head away, her cheeks flushed. ¡°But still, doing it myself is different. Like there¡¯s a difference between someone else putting in eye drops for you and doing it yourself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± I wondered if the analogy made sense, but I roughly understood what she meant. I unted my penis as if to show off. Regardless of how uneasy Lorein felt, I had no intention of changing the order. Lorein nced at me with a slightly resentful look, then lifted her hips and let out a sigh. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Seemingly determined, she slowly moved closer. The sensation of her plump hips brushing against me was exquisite. Her gentle fingers grazing my abs felt oddly sensual. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. But¡­ you must not move on your own. I¡¯ll take the lead.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± It¡¯s a game where the woman inserted it herself and pleasured herself with the service. There¡¯s no need for me to move. ¡°Phew.¡± Lorein carefully raised her hips. Beneath her, my penis was already moist with pre-cum. ¡°Uh¡­ embarrassing¡­¡± Initially, finding the right angle seemed challenging. She struggled to insert it, her vagina missing the mark or slipping. After four clumsy attempts, Lorein¡¯s vagina finally met the tip of my penis. ¡°Huhh¡­¡± Just that contact seemed to please Lorein as she let out a soft moan. She rubbed her vagina against the tip with a dazed look. Despite the slipping, Lorein was the one craving the penis more. Her body was more aroused than mine from the earlier oral sex and fingering. ¡°Haah¡­ Haah¡­¡± In that moment, Lorein remained motionless on top of me. Observing her flushed cheeks and unfocused gaze, it was evident she was turned on. Her arousal was evident as her love juices trickled down my penis. ¡®I get the hesitation, but the more you wait, the greater the pleasure upon pration, intensifying the experience, right?¡¯ I could see Lorein¡¯s vagina growing more sensitive in real-time. Despite this, I stayed still. It seemed she wouldn¡¯t stop here, judging by her demeanor. And I was intrigued by her next move. ¡°Uh¡­ Huh¡­!¡± Lorein slowly lowered her hips. The tip of my penis entered her tight vagina on its own. ¡°Ah¡­ Hug¡­¡± Then, her hips descended even more slowly. From my vantage point, I had a clear view of the penis being enveloped by the vagina. The connecting part expanded slightly to amodate the size of the penis as well. The sight of the penis slowly entering was highly arousing. The feeling of the interior immediately tightening around the penis was particrly pleasurable. ¡°Uh¡­ Huh¡­!¡± Pausing momentarily, Lorein moved in a certain way. Approximately two-thirds of the penis was now inside. Observing her expression, her gaze seemed distant, and her mouth was agape. Merely the act of insertion appeared to bring her significant satisfaction. She was trying to calm her body from the intense pleasure. ¡°My Lady, you know it only counts if it goes all the way in, right?¡± ¡°Ah, I understand¡­!¡± In response to my words, Lorein lowered her hips even further. Since the thickest part, the head, was already inserted, pushing it in further was effortless. However, the deeper pration made her movements more cautious. Eventually, Lorein¡¯s vagina fully engulfed the penis. ¡°Haaaah¡­¡­?¡± Lorein, now half-squatting, released a blissful moan. The melodious voice typical of a woman finding fulfillment from being filled. As she descended slowly, it was a natural response as she unintentionally teased her own vagina. The tip gently nudged the very depths of the quivering vagina. ¡°Haah¡­ Hah¡­?¡± Lorein seemed thoroughly aroused. Remaining motionless, she relished the sensation of the penis wriggling inside her. Her expression already dissolved in pleasure. I yfully tapped her thighs, encouraging her. ¡°Lorein, don¡¯t just sit there, you need to move.¡± ¡°Uh, Uhng¡­¡­.¡± Lost in pleasure, Lorein regained someposure. She adjusted her position and raised her hips. The penis was an object that provided pleasure not only upon entry but also upon exit. The protruding head grazed against the tightly embracing vaginal walls. ¡°Huhhh¡­! The penis is too big¡­!¡± As Lorein lifted her body, she trembled violently. Her reaction was so intense that it seemed she might copse then and there. The penis, coated with plenty of love juice, slid halfway out of her vagina. ¡°Hah¡­ Uhng¡­?¡± After catching her breath, Lorein soon engulfed the penis again. With a squelching sound, her vagina descended swiftly. ¡°Haahhh!¡± Despite the intense pleasure, Lorein looked satisfied. The rising pleasure seemed to be pushing her limits more than the dizzying sensation. ¡°Ahng! Hah! Huhng!¡± Lorein¡¯s body began to undte wildly. With each movement, the penis went in and out of her vagina. The sensation of the vaginal walls tightly squeezing was, of course, fantastic. ¡®She moves better than I thought.¡¯ Perhaps because of frequent exercise, her lower body movements were quite good. Despite her hesitation, Lorein was moving her hips rapidly. She was enjoying the cowgirl position quickly and urately. ¡°Ahng! Hah! Ahng! Huhng! Uhng!¡± Now, Lorein was wildly shaking her hips, her eyes half-rolled back. Perhaps it¡¯s the training of a skilled swordsman. There was a peculiar technique to her movements. ¡°Uhh! Huhng! Too deep! Why, why is it so big¡­ Huhhhng!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good because it¡¯s big, right?¡± ¡°Uh¡­! Huhng¡­! That¡¯s¡­ not¡­¡± ¡°After initially demanding a lot of forey, now you¡¯re shaking your hips on your own.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­! Be, be quiet¡­! Haahhh¡­?¡± The thoroughly wet vagina also spread lewd noises. -Squelch! Squelch! Perhaps because she could adjust to hit her favorite spots directly. Lorein, still looking ratherposed, kept snapping her waist without rest. Well, it looked like she was already having trouble controlling herself. ¡°Uhng! Huhng! This, this is dangerous¡­! My waist won¡¯t stop¡­!¡± ¡°Do you like my penis, Lorein?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Huhng¡­ Yes, I love it¡­ It drives me crazy when you poke deep inside¡­¡± It seemed that cowgirl sex was quite to her liking. I felt a sense of pride in gradually introducing Lorein to more erotic knowledge. ¡°Uhng! Huhng! Ahng?¡± Lorein¡¯s hips moved vigorously. She wasn¡¯t just going up and down but also swaying them from side to side. Whether it was an instinctual action or knowledge of such techniques, I couldn¡¯t tell. But it was clear that these movements brought intense pleasure to men. The stimtion from different angles also provided a unique sensation to the penis. Soon, Lorein¡¯s movements intensified even more. She moved on impulse, chasing stronger pleasures. I grinned and instructed Lorein. ¡°Lorein, can you try raising your hands behind you in that position?¡± ¡°Uhng¡­! Like this¡­? Hah¡­!¡± ¡°Yes, well done.¡± Lorein¡¯s enticing corbones and breasts were fully exposed. Watching her thrusting her hips down onto the penis was not just erotic but verging on lewd. ¡®Where did that initial caution go?¡¯ ¡°Uhng! Huhng! Ahng¡­?¡± Now, the cold nobledy of the Armeina estate was nowhere to be found. Just a woman moving her hips in response to the pleasure from the penis. ¡®The excitement will fade, and she¡¯ll regain herposure with time, but that doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯ll forget the pleasure.¡¯ She¡¯d probably be incredibly embarrassed by tomorrow morning. I was somewhat looking forward to that reaction, though. ¡°Uhng! Huhng! It feels so good¡­! Haang!¡± I observed Lorein in that state for a moment. Then, the rapidly bouncing breasts caught my attention. As I squeezed her breasts, sweat dripped out as if they were being wrung. ¡°Ahng! W-wait¡­ you promised to stay still¡­!¡± ¡°My waist is still. It¡¯s just my hands moving.¡± ¡°T-that¡¯s¡­ Huhhhng?!¡± Every time I touched her breasts, Lorein shuddered. Then, I firmly pinched her nipples. Eventually, Lorein couldn¡¯t hold back and climaxed. ¡°Huhhhhh¡­!¡± Her vaginal walls tightened around my penis. Gradually, my body also heated up just from receiving. ¡°Ugh¡­ Hah¡­ Huhng¡­¡± ¡°Nipples made youe all this way. Now you¡¯repletely a lewd woman.¡± ¡°That¡¯s, that¡¯s not it¡­¡± ¡°How can it not be? Your vagina is enjoying it so much.¡± I reached out and firmly grasped Lorein¡¯s bouncy buttocks. In that state, I thrust deeply into her with my hips. ¡°Huhng! Ahng! Wa, wait¡­ that¡¯s not it¡­!¡± ¡°How about this? Being stabbed upwards feels incredibly good too, right?¡± ¡°Ahng! I, I said I would move¡­ Huhuk?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a maid today, so I can do whatever I want.¡± While thrusting, I specifically targeted Lorein¡¯s favorite spots. Each time, Lorein lightly passed out in ecstasy. ¡°Huhng! Ahng! Stop¡­ it won¡¯t stop¡­!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been avoiding the really sensitive spots until now. I¡¯ll only poke the sensitive parts.¡± ¡°Ah, don¡¯t¡­ please¡­ My, my waist¡­ Ohoohot!¡± Her trembling thighs indicated she was truly at her limit. But I continued to thrust my hips without stopping. ¡°Oook¡­?¡± Eventually, Lorein threw her head back as far as it could go, climaxing. Her insides vibrated, urging on the semen. I didn¡¯t hold back and ejacted. -Gulp! Gulp! Ejacting while receiving cowgirl serviceying down felt quite special. The inside kept wriggling, softly easing the penis. Lorein trembled slightly, as if in a daze. ¡°Oh¡­ Hah¡­?¡± Lorein climaxed atop me in her maid outfit. I indulged in the luxurious, chewy, and sticky vagina. Semen slightly flowed out from the vagina enclosing the penis. Chapter 102: Making The Older Sister, Tortured By Desire, Say Embarrassing Things ? Chapter 102: Making The Older Sister, Tortured By Desire, Say Embarrassing Things ? -Sloooww? I lifted Lorein and gently withdrew. Her exceptional tightness made even this act produce lewd sounds. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Her inner walls clung to me, reluctant to let go until the very end. The slightly stretched pink inner flesh was briefly visible. Once I waspletely out, her opening slowly contracted back to its original size after being stretched to amodate me. ¡°Haah¡­ Haah¡­¡± Lorein¡¯s body was covered in sweat.Particrly around her armpits and between her breasts, where sweat had umted noticeably. It was hardly surprising, considering the vigorous movements of her waist and hips. From the midway point, she was utterly lost in pleasure and beyond self-control. This was typical of women I had trained. ¡®It¡¯s because she also endured intense pleasure. She must have pushed her stamina to the limit.¡¯ Sex was often likened to a sport. I found some truth in thatparison. Especially for women, they¡¯repletely spent once it¡¯s over. ¡°Lorein, let¡¯s change positions now.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Though Lorein responded, she struggled to stabilize her body. She was nearly exhausted from the sex and climax just now. ¡°Here, drink some water.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± ¡°Right.¡± I brought the water bottle to her lips. Lorein obediently took a drink. After giving her a moment to calm down, I then had her lie face down on the bed. Her waist was still trembling slightly, so I ced a pillow under her stomach. It¡¯s a useful tip for making it morefortable to engage from behind. ¡°Haah¡­ Haah¡­ You want more?¡± A hint of stickiness tinged Lorein¡¯s voice. It seemed a blend of physical exhaustion and anticipation for more pleasure. She must be unconsciously looking forward to it. With Lorein, I always continued until she fainted. ¡°I was going to stop here, but seeing your body so aroused, I can¡¯t help myself.¡± ¡°Ah¡­to say such embarrassing things again¡­¡± Even as she spoke, Lorein obediently presented herself to me. I affectionately stroked her apple-shaped buttocks. ¡°Ah¡­! Mm¡­ Ah¡­¡± Perhaps because her body had already climaxed several times, it quickly heated up again. I stroked her buttocks and then massaged all over, spreading and closing the flesh repeatedly. Perhaps craving more, Lorein¡¯s buttocks gradually lifted. Her perfect body, as if she had done Ptes, drew a provocative line. ¡®Indeed, Lorein¡¯s body is so flexible that this position suits her well.¡¯ Her waist drew a soft curve with her firm body. In contrast, her buttocks popped out appealingly. The cat pose she unconsciously adopted kept arousing my penis. Her vagina was already beckoning again with slight twitches. ¡®I can¡¯t resist doing it from behind.¡¯ I immediately grabbed her buttocks with both hands to prevent her from running away. Since we had already had sex once, there was no need to spread her further. I just brought the ns to her vagina and rubbed it against her. ¡°Hngh¡­!¡± Lorein¡¯s body tensed up sharply. Her vagina eagerly tightened around the ns that had slightly entered, begging for more. Enjoying the sensation, I stayed still, and Lorein turned her head to look at me. ¡°Ah, why aren¡¯t you putting it in¡­?¡± It seemed that her body was quite heated up. Just by having the ns enter her, she was already asking like this. ¡®I guess she¡¯s gone quite far while being on top. Maybe she won¡¯t be satisfied unless I thrust into her directly.¡¯ She even started to wiggle her buttocks without being asked, seemingly impatient. Her vagina twitched, smearing the ns with her fluids. ¡°Ah¡­ Don¡¯t just stay there, hurry up¡­!¡± Originally, I would have just inserted it directly. But seeing her so desperate, a sadistic impulse arose. I deliberately didn¡¯t insert it, instead gently caressing her buttocks to tease her. ¡°Uhngh¡­ That, that¡¯s enough¡­ It¡¯s okay, so just put it in¡­¡± A hot sigh of unbearable desire escaped Lorein¡¯s lips. Her face seemed to melt away slightly. The face of a woman overwhelmed by her desires, unsure of what to do next. Looking at her adorably, an intriguing idea suddenly struck me. ¡°Lorein, can you act cute for me?¡± ¡°Act cute?¡± ¡°Yes, I want to see Lorein acting cute.¡± For the first time, Lorein appeared genuinely perplexed. ¡°But, I¡¯ve never tried acting cute before¡­ I don¡¯t know how.¡± ¡°Just do it naturally. Beg to be filled.¡± ¡°H-how can I say something so embarrassing!¡± Lorein¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment. She had ridden atop a man, moved her hips fervently, and offered herself, yet she found this embarrassing? Well, saying it out loud was indeed different. However, I wasn¡¯t about to give up easily today. ¡°I think if I see Lorein acting cute, I¡¯ll be motivated to move forward immediately.¡± ¡°Ahng¡­ Hngh¡­ That, that¡¯s not right¡­ Haaaah¡­?¡± I deliberately teased her by inserting only the tip and then withdrawing. I knew this would drive a desperate woman to the brink of madness. Teasing her with the promise of more, she experienced tension and pleasure butcked the fulfillment of beingpletely filled, which only intensified her desire. Her toes curled in what seemed like agony, ¡®Probably, right now, Lorein¡¯s womb is pleading to be filled.¡¯ I gently caressed Lorein¡¯s waistline with my hand. Her waist was one of her most sensitive areas. ¡°Uhn¡­ Haah¡­ Th-that¡¯s enough¡­¡± It seemed Lorein was overwhelmed, her body fully aroused. Eventually, she ceased resisting and gave in. ¡°Ah, okay. I¡¯ll do it¡­ I¡¯ll do it, just stop¡­¡± Her voice was as sweet as ever, imbued with an exotic allure. I smirked and halted my actions. Lorein exhaled deeply and red at me with a mix of emotions. ¡°¡­¡­Pervert.¡± Despite being the one in control, I didn¡¯t feel guilty. On the contrary, I was eager to see what kind of ¡®cute act¡¯ the intensely aroused Lorein would perform. ¡®Well, given Lorein¡¯sck of knowledge and strong pride, I guess she won¡¯t be able to show much cuteness.¡¯ But that¡¯s exactly why there¡¯s a thrill in making her do it by force. Lorein raised her buttocks even higher as shey prostrate. In that position, she reached behind with her hand to spread herself. The weing sight greeted me. Then, with a voice that seemed embarrassed to death, she said, ¡°Hy, Hyun-woo¡­ Please put your penis in Lorein¡­¡± ¡®¡­¡­Wow.¡¯ This was more than I expected. Maybe it¡¯s because Lorein was older than me. Having her beg like that had considerable impact. Just like Ryuz, perhaps these sisters actually had a natural talent for this. ¡®This is really thrilling?¡¯ Blood rushed even more to my already erect penis. Seeing this cuteness, I too find it hard to hold back. ¡°Yes, I got it, Lorein.¡± ¡°Uh¡­! You, really¡­ Haaaaah!¡± I immediately thrust into Lorein. The walls that received their reward squeezed with terrifying force. Lorein buried her face into the bed. It seems she climaxed the moment I entered. ¡°Ugh¡­ Haah¡­?¡± ¡°Do you feel good, Lorein?¡± ¡°Hah¡­ Yes¡­ It¡¯s so delicious¡­¡± When did she be able to speak such words? Though I taught her, a deep sense of satisfaction welled up inside me. I deliberately moved my hips very slowly. ¡°Uhn¡­ Haah¡­ Awoo¡­?¡± I noticed before, but Lorein initially liked it when the insertion was slow. As tight as she was, it¡¯s like savoring the sensation slowly. Of course, if I only teased her, she got angry, and she liked it when I thrust fast, too. ¡°Ahng¡­ Haah¡­?¡± Enjoying the sweet moans, I gradually stretched her. Unable to hold back its horniness, her pussy started to secrete fluids. Her plump buttocks that couldn¡¯t stay still with pleasure. Even the artistic line formed by her wide hips. Just the thought of such a beauty being impaled on my penis brought pleasure. ¡°Lorein, I¡¯ll start moving for real now.¡± ¡°Ha¡­ Haah¡­ Fa, faster¡­¡± I firmly grabbed her buttocks and shook my waist quickly. The sound of flesh hitting as my penis repeatedly thrust into her vagina. -Thud! Thud! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Each time my penis pulled out, vaginal fluids flowed out in streams. This served as lubricant, making it even easier to move my penis. ¡°Ah! Haah! Ah! Indeed deep¡­! Haaaah!¡± Not long after we started doing it doggy style, Lorein waspletely engrossed in sex. As much as she was teased, her vagina quickly adapted, eagerly squeezing my penis. ¡°Uhn¡­! Haah¡­! A, a bit faster¡­?¡± ¡°Ordering your master around while being a maid?¡± ¡°Ahng! Hee! That, whatever that is, it¡¯s fine¡­?¡± It seemed she had forgotten today¡¯s concept. Lorein¡¯s mind was filled with the pleasure of my penis and sex. Well, I also enjoyed myself enough today, so I decided to provide service. Pressing her G-spot with my ns. ¡°Ahng! Haah! Th, that¡¯s good¡­ I¡¯m going crazy because it¡¯s too good¡­?¡± Lorein gasped continuously with a blissful face. Her body¡¯s strength had drained away long ago, so I forcibly pulled her up with my arms. ¡°Ahng! Haah! Ah! Haah!¡± With each thrust I made, Lorein¡¯s body also shook. Especially herrge breasts constantly jiggled. Their hanging shape reminded me of a cow. Reaching out, I grabbed the pink nipples and thrust my penis deep. ¡°Oh! Do, doing two things at once is overwhelming¡­ Hee¡­! Haah¡­! Oh my¡­!¡± The climaxing vagina ceaselessly squeezed my penis tightly. Shaking like that, I too gradually felt the urge to climax. ¡°Lorein, I¡¯m going to cum. Is it okay to cum inside?¡± ¡°Ahng¡­ Right¡­ Cum, cum a lot inside¡­?¡± Really. I wondered when she became such an erotic woman. I ejacted fully into Lorein¡¯s vagina with satisfaction. ¡°Haah¡­?¡± Thus, the maid sex with Lorein ended only after thoroughly using her body. Afterward, Lorein was incredibly embarrassed, but I resolved to often have her do simr things in the future. Chapter 103: Meanwhile, The Hero’s Party Chapter 103: Meanwhile, The Hero¡¯s Party ¡°ire, it was a mistake to abandon ourrades and run away.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yes, that¡¯s true.¡± ¡°If only we had fought with the demons to the end, we could have died honorably¡­!¡± Watching Leon vent his anger, Saintess ire sighed deeply. Leon and ire, who had fled from fighting the demons, were taking refuge in the church. This was because ire was the onlyrade Leon had left. ¡®..The Tower of Mages, the Elf Tribe, and the Beastmen Union won¡¯t just stand by, after all.¡¯ Hyun-woo was banished, and Rose and Tina went missing during the battle with the demons. It¡¯s unclear whether they are dead or have been captured.Even the knight order and the royal family have effectively abandoned the hero. It was as if they were surrounded by enemies on all sides. Only because ire remained, did the church provide them with the minimum courtesy. Of course, even that was not so great. ¡®¡­¡­It¡¯s worse than the room I used to have.¡¯ ire still remembers the luxurious room she had when she first became the saintess of the hero¡¯s party. Although the church doctrine limited the use of expensive items, it was a good standard for ire, who was considered a failure among saintesses. She had received enormous expectations as both a hero and a saintess. If things had gone well, she might have even dreamed of bing a great saintess. But this was the result. ¡°I wonder what happened to those kids? It would be nice if we could at least confirm they¡¯re alive¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­Still, you need to eat something.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pass today, too. I¡¯m so worried about the kids that I don¡¯t think I can swallow anything.¡± ¡°You need to eat to have the strength to fight.¡± ¡°¡­We shouldn¡¯t have done that, ire. You were probably in a hurry, but it was a mistake.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.Yes, we were all panicked.¡± ire replied, with a bitter smile. She might not be smart, but she prided herself on understanding people¡¯s psychology and hearts. ire knew it too. Leon surely regretted what happenedst time, but he¡¯s not the type to die alongside hisrades in that situation. Nor was he prepared to bear the disgrace of having abandoned hisrades and fled. So, internally, he considered the situation somewhat fortunate. At least he could avoid the responsibility of having ¡®abandoned hisrades.¡¯ The hero survived ¡®unintentionally¡¯ because the saintess teleported them by her own will. Of course, others may not care about such details. ¡®Skipping meals and making self-ming statements loudly are for others to hear.¡¯ If they truly wanted to save theirrades, they should go to the royal family and kneel if necessary. How ridiculous must their current situation look? ire, who grew up in the church, knew how extraordinary the people here, who were smiling normally, were. Even an apprentice passing by would realize it¡¯s all an act. But it¡¯s still better than doing nothing and beingfortable. ¡®The best way is to capture a demon and make a merit, but that¡¯s difficult now.¡¯ It was already a difficult task when there were four of them. But now that two had disappeared, only Leon and she were left. It¡¯s impossible to make a merit with such abination. It¡¯s hard to expect help from the outside. Considering Leon¡¯s current situation, there would be no one willing to join as a newrade. No, even the current situation was precarious. How long would the church continue to look after them? If deemed useless, ire herself might be expelled from her saintess position. ¡®¡­Was it a mistake to join the hero¡¯s party?¡¯ ire recalled the day she first saw the hero. At that time, she had somewhat resigned herself to her fate in life. She didn¡¯t possess significant divine power. Somehow, she was chosen as a saintess, but that was it. There were plenty of women more exceptional than her. That inferiorityplex was enough to darken the bright ire. Would she end up living an ordinary life, failing to be a great saintess? During such resignation, she encountered an opportunity. ¡°The hero will be staying in the church for a while. We are recruitingpanions to join him.¡± Most of the saintesses were not pleased with this news. Being part of the hero¡¯s party might sound appealing, but it ultimately meant facing dangerous monsters. Moreover, the timing was inconvenient. For some reason, this hero appeared much earlier than usual. A great saintess, widely recognized by everyone, was still present. There was still plenty of time before the next great saintess would be chosen. As the task of defeating the Demon King would shorten the performance period, the chances of bing a great saintess would decrease. However, ire was curious and optimistic about this situation. ¡°I might as well consider that I have no chance of bing a great saintess. Perhaps it¡¯s better to make a name for myself in the hero¡¯s party or gain some fame?¡± Being a half-baked saintess would be worse anyway. ire watched the hero and hispanion, a mage, from a distance. Hero Leon and the ck Mage Lee Hyun-woo. Both were quite handsome young men. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t know there would be so many saintesses.¡± ¡°Strictly speaking, they are not saintesses. The church only recognizes one ¡®real¡¯ saintess, the great saintess. The others are just considered candidates for the great saintess.¡± ¡°So, who should we choose?¡± ¡°Whoever we choose, their abilities will be simr. They are all just flowers in a greenhouse. It would be different if there was a great saintess known as the best of all time¡­but that¡¯s unlikely.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you called the top mage of the Mage Tower?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m an idiot who decided to follow my stupid friend to beat the Demon King.¡± ¡°Wow, you speak quite harshly.¡± The mage had a sharp tongue, but his abilities seemed promising. The hero¡¯s face was quite handsome, and he seemed naive, fitting the rumors of being from a rural domain. ¡°Defeating the Demon King grants you the title of hero and your own domain, right? And I will be revered as a saintess. Not bad.¡± This could turn out to be quite an enjoyable journey. Deciding this, ire seized the moment when the mage was away. She slipped into a saintess dress that revealed her cleavage and thighs. ¡°Huh~ You¡¯re the hero, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes?¡± ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m ire, the saintess. I¡¯ve wanted to talk with you at least once.¡± ¡°Ah¡­hello, I¡¯m Leon.¡± ¡°You¡¯re more handsome than I thought. Oh my, such firm muscles.¡± ¡°Ah, that, really?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard a lot about your reputation. But isn¡¯t it a bit hot here to talk?¡± ire unted her thighs and fluttered the fabric near her chest. Her white skin peeked through the clothing. She whispered in his ear with a sultry voice. ¡°My room is a bit cooler. How about we talk there, just the two of us? I don¡¯t mind if it gets a bit steamy?¡± ¡°This is a church, that kind of¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. The Goddess forgives everything, you know?¡± That day, ire gave her virginity to Leon. And she became the saintess of the hero¡¯s party. She wondered if this was really happening, but those doubtspletely vanished when she was officially appointed to the hero¡¯s party. As the saintess of the hero¡¯s party, she received a tremendous amount of treatment she had never experienced before. She even felt a thrill when a certain noble bowed his head, asking for help with monsters. ¡®¡­That too is now just a glory of the past.¡¯ ire briefly reminisced about the past before returning to reality. She looked around the room assigned to her and Leon. Just a slightly bigger room than the one she had when she was an ordinary saintess. That was now the ce for her and Leon. ¡®Sigh¡­I wanted to be a great saintess.¡¯ The breathtaking appearance of the great saintess she had seen upon first bing a saintess herself had left a profound impression on ire. This admiration had propelled ire to where she was now. She was like a masterpiece sculpted by a deity, possessing a perfect figure. She gave off the impression of being much more mature than ire herself. A woman who captivated not only men but also the gazes of other women, truly akin to a goddess. ire still couldn¡¯t shake off the memory of that day and the dreams that followed. When she was honored as the saintess of the hero¡¯s party, she truly believed anything was possible. ¡®¡­Where did it all go wrong?¡¯ There was no need to voice it aloud. Everything began to unravel after they expelled Lee Hyun-woo. The hero¡¯s party fell apart too swiftly following his departure. The hero and the others grew anxious. And amidst the uneasy nces, things spiraled into disaster. Had that mage been there, perhaps they could have averted this crisis. He may have had a sharp tongue, but his skills and connections were unparalleled. ¡®It was a mistake to drive away that mage.¡¯ Had she known, she would have fought to keep Lee Hyun-woo, even at the cost of displeasing Leon. Then, she might not have been the official saintess, but at least she could have been celebrated as the saintess who vanquished the Demon King. Of course, such regrets are pointless now. The mage had departed, and the hero¡¯s party had disintegrated. ¡°Sigh.¡± ire let out a quiet sigh, careful not to let Leon hear her. ¡­She didn¡¯t have to worry about suchplex matters before. But now, left to her own devices, her mind was in turmoil. Regardless, it was time to act. If they wanted to maintain even this modest room. ¡°The church might soon issue us a monster subjugation order.¡± ¡°Monster subjugation?¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s supposed to be a witch residing in the forest. She¡¯s been employing some unusual sorcery. Something recently happened, and she¡¯s be quite active.¡± ¡®¡­I thought I heard she was a mage before, but perhaps I was mistaken?¡¯ Well, it wasn¡¯t particrly important. ¡°I don¡¯t think it will be a difficult enemy. It¡¯s like they¡¯re saying, if we¡¯re just sitting around, we should at least show some results.¡± ¡°Good then. It¡¯s an opportunity to show our skills.¡± ire simply smiled quietly. Yeah, as if something would happen even in a simple monster subjugation. That¡¯s when they were talking. ¡°Is the hero here?¡± Another nun opened the door with a knock. She nced at ire with a slightly sad expression and then addressed the hero. ¡°There¡¯s a parcel here for you, sir.¡± ¡°A parcel?¡± ¡°Yes, would you like to check it?¡± Leon and ire exchanged nces. They couldn¡¯t think of anyone who would send them something. Moreover, how did they know the hero was in this church? ¡°Could you give it to us, please?¡± Leon epted the parcel without giving it much thought. Until then, he had no idea what could be inside. Chapter 104: Would You Like A Snack Before You Go...? Chapter 104: Would You Like A Snack Before You Go...? Lately, I have been feeling quite good. The harem n was going better than expected. Thanks to the hero party falling apart quickly. It felt like everything was progressing smoothly. At times like this, it felt like anything I tried would seed. That¡¯s probably why there was a really trivial matter. ¡°Thank you so much, wizard!¡± A vige woman deeply bowed her head towards me. Her chest shook greatly with herrge body¡¯s movements.Not as much as the sisters of Armeina, but still quite sizable. I had saved her when I happened upon her being chased by a goblin. ¡°Really, I owe my life to you, wizard. It¡¯s true that you patrol the estate daily?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just an exaggerated rumor. I was just taking a walk, nothing more.¡± To be precise, I did patrol, but not because of monsters. Rather, I was more on the lookout for people noting in. ¡®If news of Leon reaches the Armeina estate, it would be troublesome.¡¯ I patrolled asionally to block as much news of the hero party as possible. Of course, I was controlling information, but it¡¯s to silence any merchants with loose lips. In fact, some had spread false information in exchange for money I provided. Usually, merchants stuck to their designated areas. Once I padded their wallets, they kept their loyalty on their own. After all, it¡¯s an era without the inte. In a rural estate, capturing just a few people makes it easy to block news. ¡®Armeina is such a rural estate, that just cing a few demons is enough to easily block outsiders,¡¯ Still, sometimes I personally inspected for a change of pace. That¡¯s when I happened upon a woman being chased by a group of goblins. So, it¡¯s not so much that I was kind, but that this woman was lucky. Well, if we¡¯re being fair, being chased by goblins was unlucky to begin with. If I hadn¡¯t been there, she would have faced a terrible fate at the hands of the goblins. ¡°It¡¯s rare for goblins to wander around during broad daylight. You were really lucky.¡± ¡°Yes, really. I¡¯ve lived here all this time, but such incidents are rare¡­¡± Armeina was indeed an estate with excellent public order, but that didn¡¯t mean there were no dangers. Wolves and goblins were asionally spotted around. Such creatures appeared if left alone, so no matter how hard one tried, they couldn¡¯t bepletely eradicated. ¡®Even big cities and the capital have goblins popping out of the underground.¡¯ Still, it¡¯s umon for them to openly chase people like this. Could this also be because the hero was not ying their role well? It might be better for the people here if the ¡®real¡¯ hero of the original story appeared soon. Well, Leon would fall soon anyway. ¡°How can I ever repay you for this kindness¡­¡± The woman bowed her head several times in gratitude. I might dislike Leon, but I did like the people here. ¡°More importantly, are you hurt anywhere?¡± ¡°No, no! Thanks to you, I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°Hmm, that doesn¡¯t seem to be the case.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± I gently took her hand and examined it. There was a bleeding scratch wound. ¡°Just a moment.¡± Soon, a white light spread from my hand. As the light seeped into the woman¡¯s arm, the wound healed instantly. There was no need to go this far, but I had been trying to build a good image among the estate¡¯s people. Thanks to that, I had be somewhat of a popr figure in the Armeina estate. After all, it¡¯s not a difficult task for me. ¡°Wow¡­is this also magic?¡± ¡°Yes, this should be fine. It wouldn¡¯t do for beautiful hands to be scarred.¡± ¡°Ah, th-thank you so much.¡± The woman¡¯s face turned red. Seeing her deeply bowing in gratitude was pleasing. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be going now. I¡¯ll take care of the extermination quickly, but just to be safe, be careful for a while.¡± ¡°Y-yes¡­¡± ¡°And if it¡¯s alright, please spread the word about what happened earlier. There might be more victims otherwise.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± I left these cautionary words and was about to depart. Then, the woman called out to me cautiously. ¡°Excuse me, wizard?¡± ¡°Yes? What is it?¡± ¡°Ah, um¡­it¡¯s a bit embarrassing to say this but¡­¡± ¡°Do you have any other injuries?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that¡­! Actually, my family runs an inn¡­¡± I was aware of that. That¡¯s why I had asked her to spread the story about the goblin. ¡°Well, to repay your kindness¡­would you like to rest for a bit? Don¡¯t think too deeply about it, just¡­the two of us¡­for a moment¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°And¡­after what happened, I¡¯m a bit scared to go back alone.¡± I quietly looked at the woman. Her face had turned as red as a beet. She couldn¡¯t meet my eyes properly and kept ncing at me furtively. For a country girl, this was quite an effort. A snicker escaped me from her actions. ¡®To rest for a bit¡­I¡¯ve heard that a lot in the past.¡¯ Such a euphemistic approach was rather innocent. There were many instances where they straightforwardly stripped to seduce me. Especially in ces with poor public order, women would actively touch my body. I still remembered a woman who grabbed my wrist and ced it on her chest. Even in the more dignified atmosphere of noble parties, there was a frenzy to share a bed with me at least once. It was because I was known as a famous and wealthy wizard. ¡®Compared to that, this is more of a pure intention.¡¯ Whether a one-night stand was pure or not, I couldn¡¯t say. But at least there was no malice. Her face wasn¡¯t bad, and she had quite arge chest. ¡®But do I really need to meet anyone right now?¡¯ Regrettably, I already had many who responded to my slightest nod. A skilled maid who expertly pleasured me each morning. A young woman with thergest breasts. And today, I also had a meeting with Lorein. All of them were exceptionally beautiful women. There¡¯s no need to expend energy here. ¡®That would be better for this woman, too.¡¯ Above all, I wasrger than the average guy, and on top of that, I had subus protection. When I engage in intimate activities with someone, they will experience pleasure like never before. Honestly, simply using the subus protection now might intensify the sensation more than regr contact with just my touch alone. Now, whoever I was with would inevitablypare their future partners to me, which is a bit¡­ ¡°Thank you. Shall we go to the inn together?¡± ¡°Oh, yes!¡± ¡°Great.¡± I halted the woman who was about to depart. ¡°Since you seem scared, I¡¯ll make sure to escort you directly to the inn. I already have a priormitment.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± The woman nodded, appearing disappointed. It was fortunate that we couldmunicate. But this woman¡­ she¡¯s more formidable than I thought. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It seems the magician isn¡¯t particrly confident about that direction¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡±
¡°Oh! Ah! Wait, wait¡­ It¡¯s broken¡­ it¡¯s ruined¡­!¡± ¡°So, what did you say earlier?¡± ¡°I, I messed up¡­! Oh! Ah! Just a moment, let¡¯s take a break¡­ Don¡¯t press like that¡­! Ahh!¡± Rough, intense intimacy, with me holding the woman tightly from above so she couldn¡¯t escape. After making the inn woman yield eight times, I finally let her go. She ended up fainting at the end and peeing as if her vagina was broken, but well, it¡¯s what she wanted, so it¡¯s fine.
After returning to the territory, I finished my work and sat in my room. Night had fallen imperceptibly, but there was still something I had to do. More precisely, there was someone I was waiting for. Creak. Soon after, someone cautiously entered with the sound of the door. ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m here.¡± Lorein, dressedfortably, walked in cautiously. Even though she seemed to be in good condition, there was something strangely off, probably because of the ¡°task¡± I assigned her. ¡°Did you manage things properly as I asked?¡± ¡°Uh.¡± She probably didn¡¯t expect to be asked such a question right after entering. Lorein¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment. She seemed slightly annoyed as well. ¡°Yeah, I properly washed up and came.¡± ¡°Good job.¡± ¡°I, I thought I would die of embarrassment, you know?¡± ¡°But still, the fact that you did it¡­ deep down, weren¡¯t you expecting it?¡± ¡°¡­Hmph. As if.¡± She said it defiantly, but she couldn¡¯t hide those eyes now. She was gradually anticipating the new pleasures I was introducing her to. From normal sex to anal, fetio, paizuri, and even costume y. Each one brought her sensations and happiness she had never experienced before. ¡®I wonder if she¡¯ll get wet just being alone with me in the room.¡¯ It was a sudden thought, but it intrigued me quite a bit. Maybe it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to guide her like thatter on. While I was lost in thought, Lorein bluntly initiated a conversation. ¡°¡­But can you really do it that way? What if something goes wrong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it properly. Just trust me like you always do.¡± ¡°Anyway. You always talk so well¡­ Mm¡­ ?¡± I approached Lorein and kissed her. Lorein, now quite ustomed to it, wordlessly wrapped her arms around me. After intertwining our tongues for a while, I subtly moved my hand down. I was aiming for Lorein¡¯s buttocks. ¡°Mmm¡­!¡± As I gently parted her buttocks, Lorein shivered. ¡®She already knows we¡¯re doing anal. She must be nervous about it.¡¯ Of course, this area was delicate, just as she said. My guidance would be carried out very carefully. ¡®I thought Lorein might feel reluctant, but I¡¯m d she¡¯spliant.¡¯ My second wish to Lorein. It was to have anal sex. Today, I intended to fully explore Lorein¡¯s anal capabilities. Subus¡¯s Eyes. By obtaining the subus¡¯s eyes, one can perceive the partner¡¯s erogenous zones, desired sexual ys, and the gaps in their mind. ¡¾Character Information¡¿ Name: Lorein Armeina. Key Points: Obsession with strength, responsibility as the eldest of the family, vulnerability to humiliating acts. Erogenous Zones: Feet, armpits, tongue, thighs, anus. Chapter 105: I Can’t Move At All… Chapter 105: I Can¡¯t Move At All¡­ I continued to kiss Lorein while we stood together. It was a kiss full of affection and intimacy, typical of lovers. And, as often happens with lovers who deepen their connection, my hands were not still. -*Flinch¡­?! As I gently caressed her waist, buttocks, and thighs, Lorein trembled. It¡¯s a reaction women grew ustomed to over time. Then, I slowly slipped my hand into her panties. I felt the unique softness that was characteristic of women¡¯s underwear. My fingers immediately encountered her sticky and warm flesh.¡°Ah¡­!¡± -*Squelch¡­? Perhaps she anticipated this during her bath. Her vagina was already slightly moist. I teased the walls of her vagina, heightening her arousal. Even though only a fingertip had entered, her vagina clenched tightly, as if weing its rightful owner. ¡°Today you said we would do it there¡­ Are you also touching my vagina?¡± ¡°I need to loosen you up a bit before anal. Or do you want to go straight to it?¡± ¡°No, no way! I¡¯m already not keen on the idea, but I¡¯m enduring it, you know?¡± That made sense. Even a typical woman might feel aversion to the idea of anal exploration. Especially for someone with Lorein¡¯s refined demeanor, it¡¯s to be expected. ¡®Once we actually do it, she¡¯ll probably find it deeply pleasurable.¡¯ Before I began training her, Lorein already identified anal as a sensitive area and erogenous zone. They said proud women had a particr vulnerability to anal, but was that truly the case? For me, it¡¯s an opportunity for further exploration. ¡®Amy and Ryuz haven¡¯t been introduced to anal either. Lorein will be the first I explore in this manner.¡¯ The anticipation built even before we began. Taking someone¡¯s anal virginity was thrilling for me as well. And with Lorein, the anticipation was even more intense. I nned to guide her carefully to ensure it¡¯s a positive experience. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take everything off and lie on the bed?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Do I have to remove my underwear too?¡± ¡°It might seem sexy to keep it on, though.¡± ¡°¡­No. I¡¯ll just take it off.¡± It seemed the memory of her leggings being tornst time was still vivid. At that time, Lorein was more embarrassed about that than wearing a maid outfit. Truthfully, the sight of her white skin and twitching vagina between the ck leggings was so erotic that even I couldn¡¯t help but admire it. To me, it was remembered as an even more arousing sight. ¡®Should I make her wear pantyhose and forcibly tear them next time?¡¯ Whether she knew of such perverted thoughts or not. Lorein began to slowly strip in front of me. -*Swish. Lorein first unbuttoned her blouse and took it off. As the skirt fell, Lorein¡¯s body in ck underwear was revealed. Even beyond that bra, her breasts looked firm, and her perfect waistline was a work of art no matter how many times I saw it. Then, with a slightly embarrassed gesture, she unhooked her bra and took off her panties too. Completely naked, she covered her nipples and vagina with her arms. ¡°¡­¡­You really made me take everything off.¡± Lorein looked at me with slight dissatisfaction. In fact, I already knew she wanted me to undress her. Undressing oneself in front of someone watching can be slightly embarrassing, even for lovers. For me, a woman undressing herself is more exciting, like a striptease, so I just watched quietly. ¡°Now you undress well on your own. Even in front of a man, you take off all your underwear.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­it¡¯s all because of you.¡± Lorein red at me once and then added in a shrinking voice. ¡°And this is because it¡¯s you. I would never allow this for anyone else.¡± Just having her say that while standing naked made it incredibly arousing. I curled the corners of my mouth and fondled Lorein¡¯srge breasts. ¡°Ah¡­! Oh¡­¡± The firm yet soft sensation filled my hand. My fully erect penis pressed against Lorein¡¯s stomach. ¡°¡­Can¡¯t you restrain yourself a bit?¡± ¡°If you keep arousing me like that, I¡¯ll want to thrust it in immediately.¡± ¡°If you¡­really want to do it¡­then do it.¡± Lorein tried to sound strong, but herck of persuasiveness was evident as she was already dripping clear fluids down her thighs. ¡°I can¡¯t do that. You know how long I¡¯ve been waiting for this day.¡± How long I had refrained from wanting to take Lorein¡¯s anal virginity. She couldn¡¯t possibly imagine. As soon as I saw her arousing buttocks and erogenous zones, I made up my mind. ¡°Ah. But it¡¯s hard to wait. Can you suck it once?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking for a blowjob?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Honestly, I thought she would refuse. But Lorein considered my proposal for a moment. Really, just for a brief moment, before nodding. ¡°Okay.¡± Apparently, Lorein was quite excited too. The fact that she agreed so easily said something. Or maybe she enjoyed thest blowjob more than expected. ¡°I¡¯ll suck it, so take it out.¡± ¡°I¡¯d prefer if you undressed me.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lorein red at me for a moment but eventually did as I asked. She knelt down and unzipped me, pulling out my penis. My erect penis sprang out like a spring, lightly hitting Lorein¡¯s cheek. ¡°¡­I still don¡¯t like this thing. It¡¯s unnecessarilyrge.¡± ¡°So, you like it?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Instead of answering mystment, Lorein started sucking my penis. Being more aggressive thanst time, perhaps because she had already done it once. -*Slop¡­Suck¡­Slurp¡­ The sound of Lorein sucking my penis filled the room. Just that fact alone gave me a strange sense of conquest. Her diligently moving mouth and jaw were incredibly attractive. ¡°Ah, please lick the ns with your tongue while sucking. And if possible, hold the penis with both hands likest time.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lorein red at me as she reached out her hand. But what she grabbed wasn¡¯t my penis; it was something else. My testicles. -*Squeeze. It was as if she was threatening to burst it with just one more word. Traditionally, a man must be docile when a woman has his testicles in her grasp. I quietly enjoyed Lorein¡¯s oral attentions. ¡°Ugh¡­why is it so big¡­it hurts my jaw even with just a little effort¡­¡± Perhaps she remembered thest time when I encouraged her to take it deeper. Lorein skillfully worked, moving her jaw as well. Thanks to her efforts, I was nearing climax soon. ¡°Lorein, I¡¯m close.¡± ¡°Uh?!¡± This time, unlike the deliberately dyed climaxst time, it was swift. Caught off guard, Lorein instinctively took me deeper into her mouth. She indeed adapted quickly. After warning her, I couldn¡¯t hold back and released into Lorein¡¯s mouth. -*Gulp! Gulp! Lorein slightly grimaced but skillfully managed to swallow. I had thought about leaving it in her mouth, but decided against it, fearing her reaction. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± After swallowing, Lorein licked her lips. She seemed to be contemting the taste. ¡°Does it taste good?¡± ¡°Yeah, strangely tasty¡­Ah, no¡­that can¡¯t be right!¡± Lorein corrected herself mid-sentence without thinking. Her adorable reactionpelled me to embrace her immediately. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± I lifted her, supporting her knees and waist with my hands. Then, I carried her to the bed in a princess-style hold. I gentlyid her on the bed, taking a moment to admire her nude form. Her breasts,rger than her head, a slender waist, and pronounced hips. A figure that ignited a man¡¯s desire. Especially on my bed. ¡°Shall we try the position we discussed?¡± ¡°¡­Are we really going to do this?¡± I nodded without a word. Lorein let out a deep sigh. ¡°It¡¯s odd to say now, but¡­you¡¯re quite the pervert.¡± Lorein positioned herselffortably on the bed. She spread her legs and lifted them slightly. Assuming a pose that offered her moist, slightly parted intimate areas to me. A noblewoman in her prime, disying herself in such an explicit manner before me. ¡°Hmm, this is even better than I anticipated.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­it¡¯s embarrassing, so if you¡¯re going to do it, please hurry¡­!¡± Lorein¡¯s impatience was evident in her tone. Since she appeared genuinely ashamed, I acted immediately. ¡®It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve tied someone up. There was no recent need to force it.¡¯ I secured Lorein with the leather straps I had prepared. Her legs were soon spread wide open, and her entire body was securely fixed in position. The pink openings of her vagina and anus twitched, fully exposed and impossible to ignore. Just looking at them made them seem inviting. ¡°How is it? Can¡¯t move, can you?¡± ¡°Ah, I can¡¯t move at all¡­ Is this not an ordinary string?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been enhanced with my magic. No matter how much magical power you exert, it will be hard to break.¡± ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s cheap.¡± I was confident I could immobilize her with pleasure alone without having to tie her up. Yet, I tied her up because it¡¯s more convenient this way. And it felt much more erotic like this. ¡°Being tied up always gives a feeling of being forced, which adds to the pleasure of training.¡± This was just a matter of personal preference. Considering Lorein¡¯s personality, this method would probably feel better for her. She had a defense mechanism that made it easier for her to immerse in pleasure when she felt ¡®forced.¡¯ ¡°Ah, and today, we¡¯ll be using this.¡± I took out an item from my inventory. It was an item I won from a subus drawst time. A massager. Item Window. Name: Resonating Massager19. Description: A device that vibrates with magical power. Strong vibrations ur at the tip. These vibrations can provide optimal pleasure at any time, regardless of the woman¡¯s condition. Additionally, the vibrations spread to other parts of the body, exciting the body and inducing pleasure. As with all items from the subus draw, it was optimal for training women. I had seen them through various media but never actually used one on a woman. I hadn¡¯t had a proper opportunity to use it until now. I decided to use it for developing Lorein¡¯s anal. ¡°The effect is just right for anal development.¡± When developing other parts of the body for pleasure, it¡¯s generally effective to simultaneously stimte already sensitive erogenous zones. In that sense, this massager could perfectly fulfill that role. Even if the vibration was focused on one side, it could make other sensitive areas tremble as well. ¡°What, what is that creepy-looking thing?¡± However, it seemed to appear differently to Lorein, who was on the receiving end. If she weren¡¯t tied up, she might have backed away. ¡°This is a massager.¡± ¡°A. A massager? That thing?¡± ¡°Yes, if you press it like this.¡± -*Vroom¡­! When I pressed the power button, the massager emitted a strong vibration and sound. Of course, it¡¯s possible to adjust the amount of magical power to some extent. Even just the base level suggested how intense it could be at maximum power. I had already turned it on once before, but the vibration felt definitely strong. ¡°Uh¡­¡­¡± For the first time, Lorein seemed a bit scared. Chapter 106: Do You Like The Entrance, Lorein? Chapter 106: Do You Like The Entrance, Lorein? ¡°Sigh¡­ Lee Hyun-woo, you pervert¡­.¡± Lorein thought to herself as she looked at her partner. Indeed, this wasn¡¯t the first time she had such thoughts. His suggestions always surpassed Lorein¡¯smon sense. ¡°¡­But anal is a bit much, isn¡¯t it?¡± When she first heard the suggestion to try anal sex, she doubted her ears. Sure, vaginas were simrly erotic, but they were inherently designed for that purpose, so she understood. However, anal was entirely different. No matter if it was just another ¡°hole,¡± the idea of inserting something there had never urred to her.A nobledy¡­ no, even an ordinary woman would find that unnatural. ¡°Why can¡¯t I refuse this¡­¡± Of course, there was the pretext of fulfilling a wish. Separately, she owed Hyun-woo a lot. From swordsmanship to monsters, even the engagement issue. The help she received from Hyun-woo was now too much to even ount for. He was a benefactor beyond her own life, to the estate itself. There was also the reason that she needed to repay his kindness. ¡°But¡­ it¡¯s not just that.¡± Lorein knew that if she truly disliked it, she would be a woman who would refuse such suggestions. In fact, she wasn¡¯t entirely against such perverted suggestions. No, to be more honest, she was looking forward to it. The new experiences that Hyun-woo introduced were too stimting for Lorein, who had lived a life of restraint. ¡°Hmm, Lorein, your body is always so sexy.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Can you not appreciate someone¡¯s naked body like that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s irresistibly sexy.¡± ¡°¡­I meant don¡¯t say it out loud.¡± And so, she found herself bound, legs spread, in a naked state. She resented her body for twitching with joy at such perverted words. ¡°This is¡­ still embarrassing¡­¡± She was bound, exposing all her private parts. Moreover, Hyun-woo¡¯s gaze on her was tantly lecherous. The tingling gaze made her quiver down there. Lorein already felt wet as Hyun-woo inserted his fingers into her. -Squish? ¡°Uh¡­¡± The experience didn¡¯t just involve insertion; he flicked his fingers, sending waves of stimtion through her. Soon, her body was making unmistakable, lewd noises. ¡®Why, why does this feel so good¡­¡¯ Certainly, there¡¯s something to be said about size and girth. But why did the sensation from his fingers alone send shivers down her spine? Could it be that Hyun-woo¡¯s fingers were thicker than hers? Or was it his technique that¡¯s different? It felt nothing like when she touched herself. ¡°Uh¡­ Hmm¡­¡± ¡°Does it feel good, Lorein?¡± Hyun-woo had a knack for asking such teasing questions deliberately. Even when she wanted to surrender to the sensation, his words ignited her pride. He probably did that knowing full well the effect it had. ¡°You¡¯ve been focusing on my vagina this whole time¡­ are you sure we¡¯re preparing for anal?¡± Lorein skillfully diverted the conversation rather than responding. Her pride prevented her from admitting the pleasure she felt. Denying it became challenging with her arousal undeniable. Even so, her body eagerly responded to his touch. Thankfully, Hyun-woo smoothly transitioned. ¡°Anal preparation involves gradual steps. That¡¯s why I¡¯m loosening up your body first.¡± ¡°Loosening up?¡± ¡°More urately, it¡¯s about warming up your body to enhance pleasure.¡± Was she truly just enjoying this forey to such an extent? The thought irked her slightly. -Squish¡­ ¡°Sigh¡­¡± As though concluding the session, Hyun-woo withdrew his fingers. Lorein felt a fleeting sense of disappointment as he pulled away. She pondered if she might have reached climax had he continued a bit longer¡­ ¡°Now, let¡¯s actually begin with anal. Just rx.¡± Hyun-woo applied a sticky gel to his hand. She sensed this gel was no ordinary substance. He then applied a generous amount above Lorein¡¯s anus. So much so, that despite its viscosity, it seemed to flow more than adhere. Surprisingly cold, Lorein shivered slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that too much?¡± ¡°This kind of excess is good. You don¡¯t want to feel pain, right?¡± Hyun-woo, with a finger, circled around the anus, spreading the gel. A strange sensation caused goosebumps to rise on her spine. ¡®Uh¡­ My anus is too distracting¡­¡¯ Perhaps it was because he said he would insert it there and was now touching it. She felt all her nerves focusing on her anus. Seeing this, Hyun-woo smiled faintly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be too tense. I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re rxed enough to feel great.¡± ¡°How can I not be tense when you¡¯re touching there?¡± With a smile, Hyun-woo nodded and tapped the entrance of the anus with his finger. His provocative touch made women inadvertently heat up. With Hyun-woo doing it, resistance was already difficult. It was a massage-like touch but much more delicate than before. ¡®Uh¡­ If you do it like that¡­¡¯ His gentle movements naturally eased the tension she was holding. The twitching anus began to prepare to slowly open. As if eagerly waiting for a man to enter quickly. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll insert it, Lorein.¡± ¡°Just, just don¡¯t dawdle and hurry up¡­!¡± Now, just tensing up her body was draining her energy. Hyun-woo slowly inserted his gel-coated finger. ¡°Uh¡­!¡± -Swoosh! At first, her anus tightly closed at the entrance as if to block it. But as Hyun-woo applied a bit of force, her hole fluttered open. Then it allowed the finger in far too easily. The slippery finger entering deeply felt excessively direct. ¡®My, my butt¡­ It¡¯s really in¡­!¡¯ Without realizing it, she tightened around his finger with all her strength. Hyun-woo looked at her as if he found it cute and slowly moved his finger. Each time, a faint warmth spread from her anus. ¡®The sensation¡­ and the feeling is strange¡­¡¯ Though not as intense as the vagina, each time he grazed the barrier, a faint pleasure was felt. Perhaps because her body was already excited, the movement of his finger was very distracting. ¡°Haah¡­ Hmm¡­¡± ¡°Wow, Lorein, that¡¯s impressive. It¡¯s not easy to feel pleasure from anal stimtion usually. Looks like you have a talent for it.¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t want to have that kind of talent¡­¡± Though she said so, Lorein was honestly flustered. The pleasure she felt was more than she had imagined. ¡®My, my ass feels good¡­? Why¡­?¡¯ Honestly, Lorein did not believe Hyun-woo when he said anal sex would feel good. She thought it was merely a joke to fit his perverted tastes. But as soon as his finger entered her anus, a dizzying pleasure was felt simultaneously. ¡®Uh¡­ it¡¯s pounding inside, making my insides sing¡­!¡¯ Her body shivered uncontrobly with the pleasure starting from deep within. Could she really have a talent for anal? Or was it simply that Hyun-woo¡¯s technique was good? Either way, she felt it was dangerous to continue like this. ¡®Ah¡­ I can¡¯t move¡­¡¯ It was toote to do anything, and she realized she was bound and couldn¡¯t move. This meant she had no choice but to let Hyun-woo y with her anus until he was satisfied. -Thump! Thump! Lorein¡¯s heart pounded vigorously. She felt both fear and anticipation for the unknown pleasure. Meanwhile, the development of the anus continued diligently. ¡°Uh¡­! Hmm¡­! Ah¡­!¡± Hyun-woo moved his finger slowly as if exploring. Sometimes gently scratching a single spot. And stimting the whole area by moving in circles. As the caressing continued, her anus became increasingly sensitive. ¡®The¡­ the anus is getting heated¡­?¡¯ Now, her body got excited quickly just from receiving a massage from Hyun-woo. But such a reaction from anal stimtion was still strange. Was it also because it¡¯s Hyun-woo? ¡°Lorein, did you know?¡± ¡°What, what?¡± ¡°The anus, it¡¯s originally an organ for expulsion, so it feels a stronger pleasure when pulling out than inserting, unlike the vagina.¡± ¡°¡­¡­You really have a peculiar hobby.¡± Upon hearing those words, she became acutely aware every time the topic was broached. No matter how hard she tried to dismiss it, it wasn¡¯t something she could simply ignore. Especially when she was restrained, with only that specific area being attended to. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll extract it gently, so just focus.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hyun-woo began to carefully withdraw his finger. The constricted area tightly sped around the finger. She couldn¡¯t deny the pleasure she felt as it slid out. ¡°Haaaah¡­¡­?¡± An involuntary moan escaped her lips. The sensation was both exhrating and blissful to such a degree. She realized toote her attempt to silence herself. ¡°Lorein, it feels good there, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± As always, Hyun-woo understood her body more than she did. He then concentrated on stimting the very entrance. ¡°Uh¡­ Ah¡­! Don¡¯t, don¡¯t do that¡­!¡± ¡°Your expression looks like you¡¯re overwhelmed with pleasure.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ It¡¯s embarrassing, so please don¡¯t say things like that¡­!¡± She was powerless as he continued to tease the entrance with his finger. Despite her embarrassment, her body reacted involuntarily. ¡°Haah¡­ Hmm¡­?¡± At this juncture, she had to concede. That she genuinely found pleasure in it. ¡®It¡¯s, it¡¯s manageable to this extent¡­ I can endure it¡­¡­.¡¯ After everything, Lorein had shared many intimate moments with Hyun-woo. Compared to the overwhelming pleasure she had experienced, this was still tolerable. However, contrary to Lorein¡¯s hopes, Hyun-woo was only just beginning to explore further. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll also stimte here.¡± ¡°What, what?¡± What Hyun-woo revealed was the massager he had mentioned earlier. The device, humming with intense vibrations, appeared intimidating by its mere presence. ¡°Just, just hold on a moment, Hyun-woo¡­! Wait¡­!¡± No matter how much she struggled, her attempts to resist were in vain given her restrained condition. Her defenselessly exposed vagina could only twitch pitifully. As Hyun-woo continued to gently stimte her anus with his finger, he rubbed the massager against her vagina. ¡°Ungghhh¡­?!¡± Her vagina expelled love juices due to the overwhelming stimtion. Chapter 107: How To Receive A Noble Lady’s Anal Virginity Chapter 107: How To Receive A Noble Lady¡¯s Anal Virginity -Moan! Moan! The massage, targeting that sensitive spot, resonated with a humming sound, pounding into her. Despite immediately leaking love juice as it began, the machine did not cease its vibrations. ¡°Ah, wait¡­this stimtion is too strong¡­?¡± Her stimted vagina continued to burst with pleasure non-stop. The excessive stimtion caused her head to involuntarily snap back. She yearned to twist her waist immediately to escape the vibration. But her bound body denied her even that. ¡°Your face looks so lewd, Lorein. You must be feeling good, right?¡±¡°Uh! Ahh¡­! Eeh¡­! Uhuh¡­?¡± Hyun-woo¡¯s teasing left her too weak to respond. The pleasure kept assaulting her head, sending shockwaves throughout her body. The intense vibrations elicited involuntary moans from her. ¡®I, I definitely came¡­but the vibration doesn¡¯t stop¡­?¡¯ Even Hyun-woo would grant her a brief respite after making her climax with his caresses. However, this massager relentlessly stimted her vagina with unchanging intensity, regardless of her climax. It was unbearable for any woman. It felt as though her head would simply dissolve. ¡°Uhh¡­! St, stop it now¡­! Just stop for a moment¡­!¡± Lorein pleaded in a pitiful voice. A lewd and feeble voice she didn¡¯t know she possessed. But there was no time to cling to any remnants of pride. The sensation of the massager, new to her, made her feel as though her head would dissolve. ¡®The, the vibration resonated deep inside¡­?¡¯ The massager was merely buzzing at the entrance of her vagina. Yet, that alone was enough to drive her to the brink of madness. The vibration traveled through her body, reaching its deepest parts. It felt as though her uterus was quivering in real-time. Though she was clearly experiencing pleasure, her body was heating up in an unusual manner. ¡®What is this, I didn¡¯t know about this¡­?¡¯ Had it been merely the vibration, she wouldn¡¯t have felt it so intensely. The issue was the fingers that kept insistently and pleasurably prodding her. And it was Hyun-woo who was tenderly touching both her sensitive areas. ¡°Ah, you slightly shifted your waist this way. This spot is sensitive, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Uh, no (it¡¯s not)¡­Eeuueeung¡­!¡± No matter how hard she tried to hide it, her vulnerabilities were unmistakable. His skilled approach left her defenseless and without a means to resist. ¡°Kah¡­! Eung! Hua, just, just let me rest for a moment¡­Eeueeung¡­?¡± It was only today she realized that moans could subtly change with different kinds of pleasure and stimtion. Thinking about it, all her knowledge about intimacy came from Hyun-woo. He was, after all, the only man she had ever been naked with. No mental preparation was enough. Lorein¡¯s fantasies had only ever extended to a night with one man. She hadn¡¯t imagined that this area would be explored as well. ¡°How is it? It feels good to be stimted continuously without a break, right?¡± ¡°It, it was good¡­It¡¯s good so¡­please stop¡­don¡¯t press there¡­?¡± Her restrained limbs started to quiver involuntarily. Now, Lorein was conscious of the reactions that emerged when she was overwhelmed. ¡°Hyiik! Aah¡­? That, if you probe that deeply, it affects me¡­?¡± Hyun-woo, enjoying her response, cunningly altered the massager¡¯s direction and angle. For Lorein, it unrelentingly focused on the spots she wished it wouldn¡¯t at that moment. Before she realized, she was secreting an excessive amount of arousal. This indicated that Lorein was experiencing intense pleasure. ¡°Haah¡­! Aah¡­! N, no more vibrations¡­! Please, Hyun-woo¡­! Uuuh!¡± No matter how fervently she shook her head and begged, Hyun-woo showed no sign of heeding her pleas. She now understood why he had restrained her so thoroughly. Any woman would naturally try to escape such overpowering stimtion, regardless of her desires. ¡°Ugh! Hiyah! Eungah!¡± The tempo of the weak climaxes she intermittently felt began to quicken. Her vagina and uterus had reached the peak of excitement. Lorein realized she was at her physical limit before her mental one. ¡®I, I¡¯ming¡­?¡¯ Just as she prepared herself for the overwhelming pleasure that was about to engulf her, closing her eyes tightly and tensing her body, the relentless vibration suddenly ceased. -Hum¡­click. ¡°¡­..?¡± Hyun-woo had removed the massager from her and turned it off. Her vagina, on the verge of climaxing, twitched uncontrobly. ¡°Ah¡­Haah¡­Ah¡­?¡± What she felt next was a profound sense of frustration. It was akin to having an unbearable itch that you¡¯re unable to scratch. Continuing felt like torture, but stopping just before climaxing was equally agonizing. ¡°Haa¡­Haa¡­Why¡­?¡± Lorein gazed at Hyun-woo, her expression one of utter vulnerability. -Press! ¡°Ohoh¡­?¡± Hyun-woo¡¯s finger pressed firmly against the wall inside her anus. Then, as if the anal area was equally eager from being on the edge of climax, he began to frantically stimte it. The movement was intense, making all previous caresses seem like mere teasingpared to this overwhelmingly pleasant motion. Her anus convulsed wildly. ¡°Ohok¡­Hok¡­Oh¡­?¡± The fingers moving inside spread waves of pleasure throughout her anus. She found it impossible to resist this sensation. Even the anus itself seemed to sp the fingers tightly, pleading for more. ¡®This, this is dangerous¡­Oh?¡¯ Perhaps because it had been halted just before climaxing. Her body, desperate for release, focused all its nerves on the anus. Her buttocks quivered with the joy of having its desire satisfied. Lorein¡¯s body, now beyond her control, sumbed to its primal sensations. ¡®To think the anus could feel this good¡­?¡¯ Finally, as if to unleash all the pent-up pleasure, Hyun-woo pressed firmly on the upper side of the anus. ¡°Ogok¡­¡­?¡± The stimtion of the area beyond brought an indescribable level of pleasure. For a moment, Lorein felt the world turn white as she approached her climax. ¡®Ah¡­¡­?¡¯ There was no stopping it now. Embarrassingly, she climaxed through her anus. ¡°Ooooooh¡­?¡± Lorein arched her back significantly as she climaxed. Her anus clenched around the fingers with an intensity unmatched by her vagina. Simultaneously, her vagina squirted love juice like a water gun. Although it was her anus that was stimted, why did her vagina react as well? With such fleeting thoughts, Lorein trembled with the anal climax she was experiencing for the first time in her life. ¡°Ooh..Hngah¡­Aah¡­?¡± A pleasure simr to, or perhaps even surpassing, that of her vagina. Having known this pleasure, she couldn¡¯t return to how things were before. ¡®Teaching me this is cheating¡­?¡¯ -Buzz¡­ After trembling from the climax for a while, Lorein¡¯s body slumped. Whether it was because it was her first time, or simply the nature of the anus, was unclear. She felt more drained than after having vaginal sex. She hadn¡¯t expected to be so depleted. Even if she weren¡¯t tied up, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to move. ¡°How was it? It felt good, didn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I thought I was going to die¡­¡± This wasn¡¯t an exaggeration or mereining. Being continuously stimted by the massager and then the anus was overwhelmingly stimting. ¡°It¡¯s good that you felt it well. Your anus seems to have loosened up enough.¡± ¡°Loosened up?¡± Hyun-woo took out his penis. Hisrge penis, iparablyrger than his fingers. It was so erect that the veins were clearly visible. -Gulp. Seeing it, Lorein involuntarily swallowed her saliva. At the same time, she realized this was just the beginning of pleasure. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Strictly speaking, what they had done until now wasn¡¯t anal ¡®sex¡¯. It was merely stimting her anus with fingers. They hadn¡¯t yet inserted his penis into her anus. For Hyun-woo, this was just a preparatory step before inserting his penis. ¡®That, that¡¯s really going to enter my anus.¡¯ Now, it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine it happening. But the pleasure that would follow was a different matter entirely. The anus, sensitized from climaxing, twitched. Even then, her uterus, which hadn¡¯t received semen, continued to secrete hormones, quivering as if pleading to ept this strong male. ¡®Just inserting a finger felt that good¡­¡¯ What would it feel like to insert a penis? Just the thought made her body twitch. -Drip. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Hyun-woo applied more gel to the anus. Clearly, with the intention of inserting something muchrger than a finger, he wanted to ensure it would be a smooth process. When he spread the gel inside with his finger, she felt on the verge of climaxing again. ¡°Uh¡­? Hah¡­!¡± Then, Hyun-woo also applied gel evenly on his penis. He hadn¡¯t done this when inserting it into her vagina. The penis, now slick with gel, appeared smoother,rger, and somehow¡­ more enticing. -Press. Hyun-woo grasped his penis. Positioning the ns at the entrance of her anus, he rubbed it, causing an involuntary tension. But she understood now. Once Hyun-woo began the insertion¡­her anus would instantly yield and snugly envelop his penis. ¡°Haa¡­Haa¡­¡± Lorein breathed heavily. Her eyes were locked on the penis poised at her anus. ¡°Lorein, shall I insert it?¡± ¡°Uh, yes.¡± She nodded, her voice barely a whisper. Then, with a deep thrust, Hyun-woo inserted his penis. ¡®Ohoek¡­¡­?¡¯ As she felt his penis enter, Lorein realized. This pleasure was something she should never have discovered. It was the moment Lorein surrendered not just her vaginal but also her anal virginity to Hyun-woo. Chapter 108: That Spot Is Weak…? Chapter 108: That Spot Is Weak¡­? ¡®Ah, finally getting a taste of Lorein¡¯s ass.¡¯ Could I have even imagined this a while ago? This proud woman was presenting her anal virginity to me. ¡®And it¡¯s so delicious? Even for Lorein, not just her vagina but her anal hole is premium quality too.¡¯ Was it because of her dedication to exercise from before? Her ass was as tight as I hoped, no, even more than expected. As soon as I entered, it tightened around me, a different sensation from her vagina. If the vagina squirmed and begged for semen, her asshole was literally squeezing it out. This sensation of being squeezed from all sides, I could never tire of it.¡®And Lorein¡¯s reactions are great too.¡¯ I paused for a moment to look at Lorein. Of course, my penis was inside her ass. ¡°Oh¡­hah¡­?¡± As soon as her ass was prated, Lorein was out of it. Half-conscious, her eyes rolled back as she twitched and felt it. Her usual cold demeanor waspletely gone. ¡®Indeed, a woman whose ass is a sensitive area.¡¯ It didn¡¯t feel like this when I first had her vagina. Her anus must be really sensitive. Now that she had experienced this pleasure from me, she¡¯d never be able to forget this feeling. Making a woman gradually more lewd like this was truly thrilling. ¡®Maybe it¡¯s time to really start.¡¯ I firmly grabbed Lorein¡¯s thighs. In that position, I pushed my hips forward to insert my penis as deeply as possible. ¡°Ah¡­it¡¯s too big¡­?¡± Contrary to her words, her anus pleasantly sucked in my penis. My penis easily went in, all the way to the base. Looking at Lorein, her face was melting in sweet bliss. Seeing her waist tremble, she must be feeling it considerably. The always confident her hadpletely loosened up, making me tighten my hips. ¡°Does it feel good, Lorein?¡± ¡°You, it feels too good¡­like I¡¯m going to go crazy¡­¡­¡± Perhaps the pleasure was so intense that she slightly lost consciousness. She couldn¡¯t hide it anymore and waspletely honest about her feelings. Feeling a peculiar pleasure from her response, I exposed my penis once more. ¡°Ah¡­! The, the tip is scraping inside¡­?¡± ¡°Do you enjoy this? Should I continue?¡± ¡°No, can¡¯t¡­I¡¯ll get addicted¡­¡± Hearing her words, I feltpelled to act. I deliberately stimted her quickly. I made sure to target the area near the entrance she favored with the tip of my ns. ¡°Oh¡­! Haah¡­that, that¡¯s good¡­? It¡¯s catching on¡­?¡± Lorein, bound, subtly moved her hips. Upon closer inspection, it was not an attempt to escape but a maneuver to align my penis with her sensitive spots. ¡°Completely intoxicated by pleasure.¡± In this state, further restraining her seemed pointless. I released Lorein. Then, I positioned her face down. ¡°Haah¡­haa¡­what, what are you going to do next?¡± ¡°I¡¯m considering taking you from behind this time. You enjoyed that, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Huh¡­mmm¡­¡± Lorein remained silent. However, the increased flow of honey from her vagina indicated her anticipation. ¡°Could you raise your hips to facilitate entry?¡± ¡°My, my waist is off¡­ I can¡¯t move well¡­¡± Observing her trembling form, it appeared to be true. Was the initial anal intercourse too intense? I elevated Lorein¡¯s waist by cing a pillow under her abdomen. The sight of her voluptuous buttocks, moist vagina, and quivering anus was mesmerizing. ¡°Wait, wait¡­ pressing on my belly¡­ if you put it in my anus now¡­¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that enhance the experience?¡± I firmly grasped Lorein¡¯s buttocks. I kneaded the supple flesh as if molding dough for a moment. Then, I prated deeply once more. ¡°Oh¡­?¡± The anus tightly embraced the penis as if eagerly awaiting it. Having paused just before crossing a line, my penis yearned for more. ¡°Mmm¡­! Ah¡­! That¡¯s good¡­! Keep going, haa¡­?¡± I gently moved my penis, pleasing her gradually. The resilient inner flesh felt distinct from the vagina. Enjoying that unique sensation, I moved leisurely to let her fully experience it. Upon entering, I did so swiftly. ¡°Oho¡­?¡± Each time, Lorein¡¯s vagina dripped love juice profusely. It was somewhat amusing, almost quantifying her level of arousal. Moving slowly, Lorein was the first to break the silence. ¡°Uh¡­ Huh¡­ Just a little faster¡­?¡± Was she growing impatient with the leisurely pace? She whimpered cutely, almost pouting. Observing her submissive demeanor, I felt the urge to tease her. ¡°What, you now prefer it fast after not liking it slow before?¡± ¡°Hah¡­ Please, pleaase¡­ don¡¯t stop¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, what shall I do?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ Don¡¯t be mean¡­ I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll squeeze properly¡­?¡± Lorein provocatively wiggled her buttocks. Her heightened arousal made it challenging for me to restrain myself any longer. ¡°Yes, I will now proceed earnestly.¡± ¡°Oho¡­?¡± I moved my hips rapidly. It turned into a vigorous piston movement causing her ample buttocks to tremble. ¡°Oh! Ah¡­! Ugh! Haah¡­ok?¡± Each thrust elicited a feminine cry that seemed to originate deep within Lorein¡¯s core. The lewd sound of flesh meeting flesh resonated alongside her moans. -Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡°Ah, truly incredible¡­!¡± The exquisite tightness and the intensity of iming her anal passage further fueled my desire. For the first time in a while, I felt a rush of heat to my head. Not only Lorein, but I too was thoroughly aroused. ¡°Haah! Oh¡­! Huh! Hic?¡± As we neared climax, her anal grip on my penis became more pronounced. With each sensation traveling from tip to base, the urge to ejacte intensified. I yearned to savor the pleasure, yet it seemed inevitable to release at least once. ¡°Lorein, I will release my seed inside you.¡± ¡°Uh¡­! Ah¡­! Do it, fill me up¡­?¡± ¡°Then tighten around me firmly.¡± ¡°Uuuugh¡­!¡± Clearly excited, Lorein squeezed tightly around me. Feeling immense pressure, I ejacted into Lorein¡¯s anus. -Squirt! Squirt! ¡°Oho¡­? Huh¡­? Ah, it¡¯s inside¡­?¡± Perhaps due to the tightness, it even coaxed out the semen from deep within the urethra. Savoring the prolonged sensation of ejaction, I relished Lorein¡¯s anus for a while. Upon finishing, I withdrew my penis. -Slurp¡­? Pop! Despite its eager eptance, the anus clung to my penis as if reluctant to part ways. The exposed pink flesh upon removal was indescribably lewd. Finally, the ns popped out entirely. Simultaneously, white semen bubbled out of the anus, stretched to amodate my size. The opening twitched briefly before gradually contracting. ¡°Lorein, did you enjoy the anal sex?¡± ¡°Uh, yeah¡­¡± Lorein replied, utterly drained. From her buttocks down to her waist, up to her neck, she was soaked in sweat. Her sweat-dampened hair clung slightly to her skin. Even that sight was highly provocative. ¡°Haah¡­haah¡­¡± I removed the pillow and helped Lorein lie downfortably. Shey there as if devoid of strength to move a muscle. I lightly tapped her buttocks and inquired. ¡°Would you like to engage in anal sex again?¡± ¡°Not now¡­ maybeter.¡± Her adorable response made me secretly smile.
Lorein¡¯s anus proved more stic than anticipated, prompting me to take a break from anal intercourse. As previously noted, the anus was a sensitive area with mucous membranes. Thanks to the ¡°Subus¡¯s Blessing,¡± I could prevent the woman from experiencing pain, but¡­ If a serious issue were to arise, it might lead to an aversion to anal sex. Yet, the opportunity arose sooner than expected. ¡°Um¡­¡± Lorein hesitated before addressing me. ¡°Could you please administer that enema you usedst time?¡± Her voice was timid, and she avoided eye contact, clearly embarrassed. ¡°I thought about getting it myself¡­ but I don¡¯t really know where to buy it. It¡¯s just too embarrassing.¡± I almostughed but restrained myself. Lorein¡¯s way of appealing in embarrassment was too cute. If she¡¯s asking like this, it¡¯s clear what she wanted. ¡°Of course. How much do you need?¡± ¡°¡­¡­As much as possible.¡± That night. I went to Lorein¡¯s room. There wasn¡¯t a big reason for changing rooms. It¡¯s just that since the first time was in my room, I wanted to try it in Lorein¡¯s room too. ¡°Ah! Haah! This is good¡­!¡± Today, Lorein had her legs spread wide open, holding the backs of her knees with her hands. She might not know, but this wasmonly known as the breeding press position. In that state, I thoroughly stirred her anus. ¡°Uhh! Mmm! It¡¯s deep¡­! I can¡¯t reach it well by myself¡­!¡± ¡°Anal is a bit hard to do on your own.¡± Lorein was nowpletely enjoying anal sex with a blissful expression. The sight of her tongue slightly out and her breasts bouncing was very pleasing. It seemed all the more so because she was in a position of total surrender to the man. ¡°Can¡¯t skip the vagina massage, right?¡± ¡°Just a moment¡­ if you do it together now, I think I¡¯ll go¡­ Oho¡­!¡± While my penis was still in her anus, I rubbed a massager on her vagina. Instantly, her anus tightly squeezed my penis. Simultaneously, I felt a faint vibration even through my penis. ¡°If you do both at once, it¡¯s too much¡­. Oh! Haah¡­!¡± It seems even Lorein couldn¡¯t resist climaxing from stimting her weak points simultaneously. Lorein squirted from her vagina,pletely losing herself in the moment. Unconcerned, I kept moving my hips. ¡°Oh¡­? Ho¡­? Good¡­? I didn¡¯t know anal could feel this good¡­¡­?¡± Apparently, Lorein had already fallen deeply into the pleasures of anal sex. Chapter 109: It’s Different Here, Unlike With The Owner Chapter 109: It¡¯s Different Here, Unlike With The Owner As I opened my eyes, I found myself in a familiar temple. Needless to say, it was Lilith¡¯s subus temple. The white bed, now seemingly bigger and more splendid than before. On it sat Lilith, legs crossed. And she was wearing that cow print bikini she once wore. ¡°It seems like quite the treat this time around.¡± Lilith¡¯s figure was indeed remarkable. Truly befitting the goddess of subi. With her slender waist and well-shaped thighs.The wide hips and buttocks of a birthing figure. And above all, the overwhelming size of her breasts, barely covered by the cow print bikini. It¡¯s a lewd figure that could be described as almost violent. ¡®She knows just how arousing her body is.¡¯ I too was amazed by Lilith¡¯s figure when I first saw it. Though I had grown ustomed to her figure over time, the allure remained. I knew all too well how adeptly her body could melt a man. With that thought, I felt how often I hade to this temple. Now, waking up in the temple felt more familiar than surprising. ¡®Even when I became a magician, I never met with a god I made a contract with like this.¡¯ Meeting one¡¯s own god, even after making a contract, would not bemon. Except perhaps for the likes of a great saintess. In this world too, meeting a ¡®god¡¯ was considered a significant event. Yet, Lilith called upon me so frequently. ¡®Is she that starved for sex?¡¯ Or perhaps it was because of her nature as a ¡®subus.¡¯ Interfering in dreams was a specialty of nightmare demons. For Lilith, who was akin to a goddess, summoning a contractor would be no big deal. Anyway, the goddess I contracted with greeted me. With a slightly brusque attitude. ¡°Hmm! Hmm! Oh, when did you arrive? Did you miss me that much?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend you don¡¯t know after calling me here.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you treat me with half the kindness you show to your women?¡± ¡°Have I been like that to other women?¡± ¡°Oh~ You had honey dripping from your eyes!¡± Lilith sneered like an arrogant female lead in a drama. As she crossed her arms, herrge breasts naturally became more prominent. ¡°Especially the sister with the sword¡­ What was her name?¡± ¡°Lorein?¡± ¡°Yes, you seemed to really enjoy taking her anal virginity, didn¡¯t you?¡± I shrugged nonchntly. Indeed, Lorein¡¯s anal experience was admirably exquisite. The fact that it was Lorein, of all people, offering herself was thrilling in itself. ¡°It was my first time taking a woman¡¯s anal virginity.¡± Even for me, now ustomed to sex, it was quite a novel challenge. I tried it because Lorein showed talent in that area. Normally, I wouldn¡¯t have suggested it so easily. ¡°Amy or Ryuz, being deeply infatuated with me, would have allowed it, but it would have been regrettable if they hadn¡¯t fully felt it.¡± Of course, with the ¡®Blessing of the Subus¡¯ I possessed, feeling pleasure wouldn¡¯t have been difficult. But I always wanted to enjoy the best feelings when I indulged. ¡°Especially ¡®virginity¡¯ is something precious since it¡¯s a one-time thing for any woman.¡± The thrill of forcibly widening an unustomed, narrow passage to pleasure is iparable to anything else. That applied to anal virginity as well. The pleasure of that moment offered a different sensation from ordinary sex. So, it was better to do it once you had be ustomed to everything. ¡®Come to think of it, was practicing with Lilith also an option?¡¯ While I was pondering this, Lilith grumbled with dissatisfaction. ¡°Hmph! Just because you¡¯ve slept with a few women, you¡¯re all proud¡­ So when are you nning your revenge?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Are you satisfied with just maids, sisters, and married women? A man should aim for a bigger harem.¡± I looked at Lilith quizzically. Lilith had never encouraged my revenge. Instead, she seemed more inclined to enjoy it as leisurely as possible. So why was she suddenly venting her dissatisfaction like this? It was like a girlfriend scolding her boyfriend for his pathetic behavior. ¡°¡­Is there something you¡¯re unhappy about?¡± ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not ¡®nothing¡¯ though?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any particr thoughts. Not like¡­ I¡¯ve called you to the temple several times, we¡¯ve even connected paths, but you haven¡¯te because you¡¯re busy sleeping with other women~ I didn¡¯t think that at all.¡± ¡°¡­¡± I barely managed to suppress augh. So, she¡¯s sulking because I had been too busy with other women to pay attention to her. I did feel like the summons to the temple had dwindled for a while. I just thought it was because there was nothing to convey. It seemed she was internally hoping I¡¯de of my own ord. ¡°Huh? Anyone would prepare by cleaning every day, doing their hair, making sure they¡¯re ready to wee you anytime. Isn¡¯t thatcking awareness as a contractor?¡± Lilith crossed her legs and flicked her foot. Not some pet cat being kept at home. I hadn¡¯t expected a goddess to throw a tantrum like this. ¡®It¡¯s kind of cute.¡¯ Honestly, if it were a woman I¡¯d just met doing this, I might have been slightly annoyed. But I could ept this from a goddess who had been with me. After all, I had received a lot from Lilith. But apart from that- ¡°I kind of want to tease her.¡± Unfortunately for Lilith, I had a tendency to want to tease women who got fussy with me even more. That¡¯s why I teased Lorein by pushing her limits like that. ¡°So you¡¯re mad at me?¡± ¡°Hmph! Do you have to ask?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me?¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll just let it slide as usual!¡± ¡°Got it. Then I¡¯ll just leave.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What?¡± Lilith¡¯s expression suddenly resembled that of a dog whose owner had let go of the leash. The devil¡¯s tail that had been standing erect drooped down in an instant. It was so cute I wanted to say something, but for greater pleasure, I refrained. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯te to the temple anymore. Bye.¡± ¡°Wh, what? Uh¡­?¡± Lilith probably hadn¡¯t expected this oue. I must have been expecting an immediate apology and plea for forgiveness from me. Then, she could pretend to be merciful and forgive me with a slight gesture. Though she had masochistic tendencies, she was indeed a goddess. But my unexpected response left her bewildered, unsure of how to proceed. Of course, she couldn¡¯t just back down immediately, not as a goddess. ¡°Fine! Just go away quickly!¡± She attempted to feign indifference with those words. I nodded and turned to leave. At this point, I was slightly anxious too, but backing down now would set a precedent. It wouldn¡¯t be good in the long run. As I began to gather the magical power to leave the temple and took a few steps, ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Lilith was the first to break and shouted. I slowly turned my head. There was Lilith, with a sulky face, looking at me discontentedly. ¡°Are you really going to leave just like that?¡± ¡°You said you disliked me, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ That¡¯s not what I¡­ ¡° Lilith bit her lip, as if pondering what to say next. But that moment was brief. She then lowered the cow print nipple covers that barely concealed her nipples. Therge masses of flesh swayed, pulled down by gravity. ¡°¡­Even like this?¡± Lilith¡¯s breasts were unbelievably well-shaped for their size. Even the pink nipples were already hard, a sign of her arousal. ¡®It¡¯s ridiculously arousing, no joke.¡¯ The cow print bikini I gave her and herrge breasts were indeed powerful. Lilith even slightly lifted her breasts with her hands. Just the sight of it was enough to imagine the feel and send a rush of blood to my groin. ¡°Because of the breast ergement pills you forced me to take¡­ My breasts are full of milk¡­?¡± Lilith slightly pressed her breasts. Then, as if on cue, her nipples began to leak drops of white milk. -Drip¡­? There was no hint of restraint, as the characteristic scent of a subus in heat filled the air. The intensely erotic temptation was too much for me to resist. Honestly, I had no intention of resisting. ¡°This lewd, masochistic cow goddess.¡± I immediately approached Lilith. Then, I abruptly grasped her breasts. ¡°Ah¡­! So suddenly so rough¡­?¡± Contrary to her words, a smile graced Lilith¡¯s lips. Her eyes also sparkled with satisfaction. It was as though she reveled in the fact that she had enticed a man. I indulged in fondling Lilith¡¯s breasts to my heart¡¯s content. ¡°I thought you disliked me?¡± ¡°I, I haven¡¯t exactly forgiven you, you know? But without you, there¡¯s no one to milk me, so¡­?¡± She boasted, even as milk already began to leak from her nipples. Clearly, her implication of wanting to be milked was unmistakable. Women who had ingested breast ergement pills spontaneously produce milk when aroused, leading to difort if not alleviated timely. ¡®I should properly attend to Ryuz soon as well.¡¯ As this thought crossed my mind, Lilith puffed her cheeks and provocatively coiled her ck devil¡¯s tail around my thigh. ¡°Are you thinking about another woman right now?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°¡­You scoundrel.¡± A rather severe word escaped her lips. Then, she assertively guided my hand with hers, cing it deliberately on her breast. ¡°How dare you think of another woman in my presence?¡± ¡°Is that not permitted?¡± ¡°Hmph! Of course not! Your duty is to be mesmerized by my body and crudely spill your seed.¡± Lilith reached out and unzipped my pants. My fully erect penis sprang out energetically. She sped it, her soft hand applying just the right amount of pressure. Her actions clearly demonstrated her expertise in pleasing a man. ¡°Ah, unlike with the master, you¡¯re quite candid here. Already leaking pre-cum?¡± Lilith tightened her tail¡¯s grip around my thigh, as if to deter any attempt to escape or resist. Not that I harbored any intention of fleeing from this exquisite sensation. ¡°How is it? Having your ns caressed by this sister¡­? You must be feeling too overwhelmed to respond?¡± Instead of replying, I expressed my response by firmly squeezing her breast. ¡°Ah!¡± Her breasts began to produce even more milk, her body trembling slightly, as if reaching a mild climax from the act. After catching her breath, she fixed me with a re. ¡°Are you suggesting we do it now?¡± Lilith started to stimte my penis rapidly. Her skilled technique quickly brought me to the edge of ejaction. ¡°Hee~ Even you can¡¯t resist when your penis is caught, can you?¡± Lilith smiled confidently. Though I was a man who typically valued consent and consideration, it appeared I must assert dominance over this goddess for the story to advance. Chapter 110: This Goddess Is No Ordinary Pervert Chapter 110: This Goddess Is No Ordinary Pervert I willingly sumbed to Lilith¡¯s sudden enticement. We eagerly explored each other¡¯s bodies. Lilith skillfully maneuvered her hand, arousing me intensely. I caressed her breasts, eliciting her milk. ¡°Uh¡­ha¡­my, my breasts are quivering¡­?¡± Before we realized it, we found ourselves intertwined on the bed. Even then, we continued to fervently touch one another. Lilith was the first to be overwhelmed in our passionate exchange. ¡°Uh¡­! Ha¡­! It¡¯s unfair, your hand skills are too good¡­haaa¡­?¡±Of course, it wasn¡¯t that Lilith¡¯s touch wascking. In fact, her hands were surprisingly gentle yet powerfully arousing. Each finger movement was incredibly pleasurable. Especially when she caressed the back of the ns with her thumb, I nearly lost control. ¡®But it¡¯s not unbearable.¡¯ Given my current state, I could withstand even this intense stimtion. After all, I regrly satiated my desires. Every morning, Amy assisted me with a maid¡¯s duty to collect my semen. I engaged in intimate activities with Ryuz and Lorein almost daily or every other day. The women of Armeina had a deep fascination with me. Consequently, their desires had intensified, often initiating intimacy themselves. With numerous partners, engaging in activities 2 to 3 times a day had be the norm for me. ¡®Sometimes I release so much that I feelpletely drained.¡¯ Thanks to this, I had grown quite ustomed to pleasure. Conversely, Lilith has no one but me to alleviate her condition. She could find sce alone, but the sensation of another¡¯s touch versus her own was iparably different. Ultimately, Lilith was left in a state of unfulfilled desire. Additionally, her breasts,den with milk, added to her difort. Thus, Lilith was at a greater disadvantage in our exchange. It was an uneven contest from the beginning. ¡°Ah¡­focusing solely on the nipples like that is torturous¡­?¡± As I intensively stimted her nipples, Lilith tightly closed her eyes. She tried her best to endure the pleasure. But the milk leaking out clearly indicated she was at her limit. ¡°Ah¡­? Stop with the nipples now¡­..¡± The strength in Lilith¡¯s hands noticeably diminished. Her technique became more disorganized than before. ¡®Her body has already surrendered to pleasure.¡¯ The sensation was too intense for mere caressing. To win, one must attack, but she could only endure, unable to retaliate. Naturally, Lilith¡¯s defeat was inevitable. All she could do was clench her teeth and dy that moment as long as possible. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s the end anyway. Why don¡¯t you just give up?¡± ¡°I, I refuse¡­Even so, a goddess¡¯s pride¡­¡± ¡°If you let your milk spray out from your nipples now, wouldn¡¯t it feel incredibly good?¡± ¡°Uh¡­huh¡­! Don¡¯t tempt a pure goddess¡­!¡± Lilith shook her head vehemently. At this rate, it¡¯s hard to tell who the demon was. ¡°If you surrender now, I¡¯ll squeeze your breasts until you¡¯re out of your mind with sweetness.¡± ¡°Huh¡­?¡± Was this statement quite tempting? Lilith¡¯s eyes trembled slightly. My mind involuntarily imagined the sweet pleasure I would give her. Moreover, she knew she couldn¡¯t win. The only thing keeping Lilith going now was her pride as a goddess. I decided to relieve Lilith of her dilemma. With a soft squelch. I grasped one breast with my hand and began sucking on the nipple. ¡°Hiieeek¡­!¡± Instantly, Lilith¡¯s waist buckled. It was a reaction that naturally came from pleasure. ¡°Ah, no¡­sucking is cheating¡­haaaa¡­!¡± The nipple that entered my mouth seemed like it would burst from the strong suction. Unable to hold back, she released all the umted breast milk. With a gurgle, The slightly sweet, warm breast milk filled my mouth. Once the milk started flowing, it showed no sign of stopping easily. I massaged her breast, aiding in releasing all the milk. Doing this, I truly felt like I was handling a milking cow. ¡°Ah, it feels good¡­a bit harder¡­haaaaaaaa¡­? Ahhhh¡­?¡± Perhaps due to the immense pleasure and relief from releasing the milk she had been holding back¡­ Lilith intermittently squirted milk as her waist twitched uncontrobly. Her expression had long since transformed into that of a woman consumed by desire. Her underwear was soaked through, rendering it ineffective. Nheless, I continued to roll her nipple with my tongue, relishing the milk. ¡®Women¡¯s milk is surprisingly sweet.¡¯ I was uncertain if it¡¯s the effect of the milk pill or simply the women I had been with. Regardless, there¡¯s nothing undesirable about encouraging the flow of such delicious milk. I kept suckling at her breast until no more milk was forting, then finally released Lilith. ¡°Ha¡­ha¡­you pervert¡­?¡± Soon after, Lilithy sprawled on the bed. A woman who has ingested a milk pill experiences intense pleasure with each release of milk. Thus, it was natural for her to feel climax and pleasure throughout the process. With a snap, ¡°Ah!¡± As a final touch, I flicked Lilith¡¯s nipple lightly. Lilith¡¯s body jerked in response to the pain. ¡°Are you feeling a bit better now?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lilith merely rolled her eyes to look at me. In those eyes, there was irritation, and beyond that, desire. Suddenly, Lilith sprang into action. She then pounced on me and began to suck fervently. ¡°Suuuuuuuck!¡± ¡°Kuh¡­!¡± An animalistic fetio that made no attempt to conceal its fervor. Suddenly, it felt as though a vacuum had formed around me, pulling strongly. The suction was unexpectedly forceful, causing me to involuntarily pull back slightly. Then, Lilith wrapped her arms around my waist, taking me deeper into her throat. ¡°Slurpslurpslurpslurp¡­?¡± A lewd disy and intense fetio that seemed more fitting for a wanton creature than a deity. Lilith¡¯s fetio, devoid of any goddess-like dignity, was unbelievably arousing. ¡®Kuh¡­! This feels too good¡­¡¯ Even if I had managed to endure her caresses, I was also struggling to hold back from climaxing. Receiving such oral attention in that state, I felt like I could climax at any moment. ¡°Slurpslurpslurpslurpslurp¡­?¡± To make matters worse, Lilith¡¯s tongue began insistently exploring my most sensitive area. Not stopping there, she also reached out to gently massage me further. This wasn¡¯t just any oral act; it was one thatpletely overwhelmed me. At that point, my resolve to hold back vanished entirely. Grabbing Lilith¡¯s horns as if they were handles, I climaxed deeply into her throat. ¡°Gulpgulp?¡± Lilith¡¯s throat moved in a continuous andscivious manner. She was consuming my climax in real-time without pausing. After a somewhat extended climax, Lilith began to attend to me again. Eager to collect everyst drop remaining. Thus, after ensuring she had gathered every bit from me, Lilith finally released me from her mouth. -With a pop! Bang! Only then, having satisfied herself, did Lilith lick her lips. Her face appeared fuller than before, which wasn¡¯t just my imagination. I was utterly captivated by the genuine skill of a subus. ¡°¡­¡­Tastes good?¡± ¡°Mm¡­well, it¡¯s not bad.¡± Despite having eagerly indulged, she feigned indifference. I chuckled and gently stroked Lilith¡¯s head. Lilith stayed still, likely pleased with her own performance. ¡®I thought Amy was quite adept at oral acts. But she¡¯s no match for Lilith?¡¯ Well, against a subus of such caliber, it¡¯s the same for anyone. Normally, we would have transitioned directly to intercourse from here. But we had both already indulged quite thoroughly. If we were to continue with intercourse now, we¡¯d likely go until we werepletely spent. ¡®There are still other matters to attend to, so that would be impractical.¡¯ We decided to take a brief pause, marked by Lilith resting her head on my thigh. Even during our break, we quickly shifted to discussing work. Catching her breath, Lilith spoke up. ¡°I found out where the beastkin from the Hero Party is.¡± ¡°Oh, already?¡± While I had been somewhat paying attention, Lilith also used her powers to help track the Hero Party. The elf, Rose, had already been captured by the demon army. And we had located the Hero and ire, even sending a video to them. But we had yet to find the beastkin, Tina. ¡®Well, she was the only useful one among the four.¡¯ While the others had joined the party relying solely on their looks andcking basic skills, Tina had her own set of skills. Her managing to escape the demon army on her own, And even escaping my tracking, wasn¡¯t just luck. Well, from my perspective, she¡¯s just another nuisance. ¡°You found her?¡± ¡°Hehe, underestimating a subus¡¯s connections and insights would be a mistake.¡± Lilith bragged with a proud face. I found her gesture cute, so I kneaded herrge buttocks. The buttocks felt nice to the touch, just like kneading dough. ¡°So where is she?¡± ¡°Ahung¡­? She was hiding in an alley near where she fought with the demon army. It seems she¡¯s disguising her identity and pretending to be a homeless person.¡± That¡¯s a pretty wise decision. Abandoned by the hero and injured from the fight. Amidst this, the hero party was annihted, and they had also seriously offended the royal family. Moreover, Tina, being a pretty beastkin woman, had her own uses. Given how things turned out, many would be after her. ¡®She had a good sense of survival. Maybe she expected I¡¯de for revenge to some extent.¡¯ Having no idea who her allies were, she had to hide. But, she likely had nowhere else to go. ¡°¡­¡­What are you nning to do with her? Hand her over to the demon army half-destroyed like the elf?¡± ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t really thought about it.¡± To me, all the women around Leon felt like a bonus game. I had no specific ns for them. The elf was merely trained to an extent and then carelessly abandoned for that reason. The purpose was revenge and shooting a video to break Leon¡¯s mental state. If they were fortunate enough to survive, I considered it might be beneficial for them to confront the heroter. ¡°For Tina, perhaps it would be effective to simply intimidate her, shatter her spirit, and then dispatch her to a brothel. Whatever transpires thereafter is of no concern to me.¡± ¡°Hmm~¡± Lilith gave me a cautious nce. As I looked at her, seemingly inquiring what she wished to express, Lilith hesitantly began to speak. ¡°If it¡¯s alright with you¡­ I have a favor to request.¡± I blinked momentarily. It was unusual for this proud goddess to utter the word ¡®favor.¡¯ Lilith typically preferred mand¡¯ or ¡®trade.¡¯ Her circumlocution suggested that the favor she sought must be a challenging one. I nodded, signaling my readiness to listen. ¡°What is it? Don¡¯t hesitate to say.¡± ¡°Well¡­ your vendetta is against the hero, correct?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± With my confirmation, Lilith¡¯s eyes gleamed with desire as she spoke. ¡°If you wouldn¡¯t mind, could you possibly use both the elf and the beastkin as¡­ living onaholes and indulge yourself with them in my presence?¡± Chapter 111: Orgasm Chapter 111: Orgasm ¡°¡­A living onahole?¡± ¡°Well, if the expression doesn¡¯t seem human enough, calling it a sex ve or a maid is fine too.¡± I crossed my arms and imagined the scene for a moment. Making them maids. Considering Lilith was a goddess, it was entirely possible. ¡®Having a few humans to serve her would indeed be nice for a goddess.¡¯ The gods of this world were human-like, yet at the same time, they were perfect beings in themselves. If they were in their temple, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily need the help of others. Of course, how they lived was up to the goddess herself.There were goddesses who openly had soldiers and vassals, living like queens. When I first entered this temple, I was even prepared for battle. ¡®Come to think of it, Lilith has always been alone in this vast temple.¡¯ Even for a goddess, being alone all the time must be lonely. Perhaps her tantrums when I didn¡¯t visit were because of that. But it¡¯s difficult for a goddess of her stature to just take in anyone as a maid¡­ It seemed like she made this suggestion to me. If one was a member of the hero party, they¡¯d be of the highest caliber in both skills and looks. Above all, they were easy to manage. ¡°Ah, of course, by maid I don¡¯t really mean giving them rights. Just think of them as sex ves that I can use anytime in my temple.¡± Lilith looked at me nervously as she rambled on. As she well knew, my actions were all motivated by revenge. Moreover, Lilith knows all about the hero party¡¯s past and present. It must have been difficult for her to make such a proposal. ¡°And if you ept my request, I¡¯ll give you an additional Mother¡¯s Milk Pill as a reward!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there were only two before?¡± ¡°If I use the power of a goddess, I can manage to get more.¡± This was quite an enticing offer. Especially since Mother¡¯s Milk Pills were a limited and highly coveted item. ¡®Hmm, maybe it¡¯s okay.¡¯ The women of the hero party were indeed subjects of revenge. But the idea of merely seeking revenge and then discarding them seemed wasteful. They were undeniably attractive women. More importantly, they could serve as a means to utterly devastate Leon¡¯s mental state. I had been neglecting them simply because they were too cumbersome to keep track of. ¡®I was considering discarding them because they could turn against me at any time, but with Lilith¡¯s assistance, it might be a different story.¡¯ Monitoring them in Armeina was bothersome. However, if they became sex ves in Lilith¡¯s temple, I could train them at my leisure. Alternatively, I could entrust the training to Lilith. As a subus goddess, Lilith¡¯s training capabilities were formidable. ¡®Wait? Does this actually sound like a really good idea?¡¯ Not just a one-off act of revenge, but ongoing retribution? And a way to continuously torment that bastard Leon? This was precisely what I desired. ¡®¡­Above all, it¡¯s also a request from Lilith.¡¯ Even as I mulled it over, she looked at me with a mix of anxiety and hope in her eyes. It¡¯s true that Lilith expended a significant amount of her divinity to support me. She had every right to make such a request. After organizing my thoughts, I nodded. ¡°Then, shall we proceed with your n?¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, but I¡¯ll treat you exactly as a sex ve. If I say spread them, you¡¯ll spread them, and if I say suck, you¡¯ll suck immediately.¡± ¡°Of course! I prefer it that way. I¡¯ll train them to be the perfect sex ves?¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, but I¡¯ll treat you exactly as a sex ve. If I say spread them, you¡¯ll spread them, and if I say suck, you¡¯ll suck immediately.¡± ¡°Of course! I prefer it that way. I¡¯ll train you to be the perfect sex ve?¡± Lilith licked her lips, already eager for what was toe. ¡­To be trained as a sex ve by a subus goddess around the clock. Perhaps being a prisoner of the demon army might be more preferable. They were surprisingly chivalrous. ¡°Hmm, but that¡¯s somewhat unexpected?¡± ¡°What is?¡± ¡°I thought you would definitely refuse. You¡¯ve been cursing them every day.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve forgiven them. It¡¯s just dividing the pain I would give at once into ten times. Besides, it¡¯s a request from my goddess, so of course, I should listen.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Thatment was quite exciting.¡± Lilith¡¯s tail, attached to her buttocks, swayed gently. Suddenly, Lilith, adopting a cat-like posture, stealthily approached me. She resembled a carnivore stalking its prey. It seemed she was suggesting we have a round now that we¡¯re done talking. But I stopped Lilith. ¡°Wait a minute. Let¡¯s do something before we have sex today.¡± ¡°Huh? What?¡± Lilith tilted her head. I pointed to Lilith¡¯s horns. ¡°I want to take care of your horns a bit.¡± ¡°My horns? They¡¯re my proud symbol as a demon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I want to make them look cleaner.¡± It was my own suggestion for a service. Or it could be seen as repaying a favor. Lilith blinked in surprise. Then she smiled mischievously. ¡°Hmm~ You¡¯re going to do it yourself, Hyun-woo?¡± ¡°Yes, think of it as a tribute from the contractor.¡± It was something I had thought about for a while. As I said, I owed a lot to Lilith. Just the blessings she had passed on to me had shown tremendous effects. I judged that I should at least offer this kind of service in return. I didn¡¯t like being in a rtionship where debts were owed. ¡°But why the horns?¡± ¡°They look a bit itchy. Plus, you can¡¯t trim them yourself, can you?¡± As a subus goddess, Lilith paid great attention to her appearance. Her figure, skin, and the luster of her hair. She must be using some method I didn¡¯t know about. But horns were a part that¡¯s hard to manage on her own. ¡°There won¡¯t be many people who treat you asfortably as I do. And even fewer who would take care of your horns.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m not a fan of men who think too highly of themselves.¡± ¡°So, you don¡¯t want it?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Lilith immediatelyy down in front of me with a smile. She looked so cute, like a child expecting a gift. ¡°Well, as a goddess, I can¡¯t refuse the tribute of a believer. Shall I ept it once?¡± She tried to maintain her divine dignity, but her face was already flickering with anticipation. Her behavior clearly portrayed her as ascivious woman. ¡®Not just any species but a subus. Her libido must be more vigorous than any other woman I¡¯ve encountered.¡¯ I carefully inspected and gently stroked Lilith¡¯s horns. Just that made Lilith twitch with pleasure. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Her horns and tail were among Lilith¡¯s most sensitive erogenous zones. Especially, holding her horns from behind and thrusting deeply is Lilith¡¯s favorite position. Even lightly touching her horns seemed to excite her. ¡°There¡¯s nothing majorly wrong, but they do need some care.¡± ¡°What, are you dissing my horns now?¡± ¡°I mean, a little cleaning will make them look even prettier.¡± ¡°Hmm~¡± Pleased by thepliment, Lilith breathed out lightly. Lilith was very proud of her horns. ording to her, they were among the most beautiful in the demon race. (Of course, there¡¯s no way to verify that) Honestly, from a human¡¯s perspective, I couldn¡¯t really tell the difference between her horns and those of other demons. ¡®It seems simr to the horns of the Demon King I saw in the game.¡¯ There must be characteristics I was not aware of. There¡¯s no need to undermine something she took pride in. For me, it¡¯s convenient having something easy to grab. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it itch normally?¡± ¡°Sometimes? It gets better when I scratch it with my hands.¡± ¡°This will make it feel much cooler. Just rx and close your eyes; I¡¯ll take care of it slowly.¡± ¡°What, are you my boyfriend?¡± ¡°The only contractor.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Why are you being so surprisingly kind today? Your kindness makes me feel uneasy.¡± Still, Lilith closed her eyes as she spoke. She seemed happy to receive such service from me, already looking forward to it. ¡®Let¡¯s see. Let¡¯s start by slowly trimming it.¡¯ I took out a metal file from the void space. When I tapped it with my hand, a metallic sound lightly echoed. Lilith twitched, surprised by the more professional sound than expected. ¡°What, what¡¯s that? You didn¡¯t bring out something weird, did you? You¡¯re not trying to assassinate me?¡± ¡°You worry too much.¡± Even I wouldn¡¯t seriously consider trying to kill the goddess of the temple, its owner. After all, without Lilith, the blessing would be cut off, which would be troublesome. I held the horn and gently rubbed it with the metal file. ¡°Uh¡­hah¡­ah¡­!¡± Lilith¡¯s response was intense from the start. The slow movement almost felt like wiping with a towel. The metal file surprisingly smoothed the horn gently. ¡°Haah¡­heh¡­it, it feels strange¡­ah¡­!¡± Luckily, Lilith seemed to quite enjoy it. Her thighs twitching and rubbing together indicated as much. An itching she couldn¡¯t bear. The unique movements of a woman in heat. ¡°What, what¡¯s this¡­I didn¡¯t know about this¡­?¡± ¡°How is it? It doesn¡¯t hurt, does it?¡± ¡°It, it¡¯s nice but¡­the feeling is¡­ha¡­hah¡­!¡± A novel pleasure even a subus found embarrassingly unfamiliar. For me too, this was quite a remarkable experience. Who else had ever trimmed the horns of a subus goddess? Even in this adult game, I must be the first. -Swish swish swish. I slowly trimmed her horns with the metal file. Each time, Lilith honestly felt and enjoyed it. She must have be unbearably excited. ¡°Haah¡­hee¡­it tickles¡­like someone is ear cleaning¡­? So drowsy¡­?¡± Now somewhat ustomed to the pleasure, Lilith rxed her body and entrusted it to me. Theparison to ear cleaning seemed quite apt. Of course, people didn¡¯t usually feel pleasure from having their ears cleaned. ¡°Hah! Heh¡­It feels good to have my horns touched¡­? I¡¯ve been missing out half my life¡­?¡± Soon, milk started flowing from her pink nipples. Her half-open eyes were now dreamily unfocused. It seemed like she was feeling a different,fortable kind of pleasure than from intense fondling. ¡®Had I known she¡¯d enjoy it this much, I would have done it earlier.¡¯ Lilith seemed to bepletely enjoying a slice of heaven, as if she were in a warm hot spring. I then took out the next tool to satisfy her. It was a scaler, often used in dental care. Made of thin metal, it¡¯s great for delicately scraping hard things. -Tap tap tap. ¡°Hiyah¡­!¡± I tapped and lightly scraped the delicate parts of her horns with the scaler. It¡¯s like the tool used in dental offices for gently probing teeth. ¡°How¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Hah¡­! Heh¡­! It, it¡¯s nice¡­that¡¯s nice too¡­?¡± ¡°In what way is it nice?¡± ¡°Every time you tap¡­my brain buzzes¡­hah¡­?¡± She writhed in response after just a short touch. Judging by her reaction, it seemed she¡¯s feeling it more than from any usual fondling. ¡°Haah¡­I like that tapping¡­do, do more¡­?¡± To an outsider, it might seem like she was on some drug. I fulfilled her wish, touching her horns until she was thoroughly satisfied. There was indeed a need to focus on cleaning them as that was the primary purpose. ¡°Haah¡­! Hic¡­! A goddess¡­feeling it through her horns¡­heh¡­?¡± After sufficiently smoothing the rough parts. I took out a brush slightlyrger than a toothbrush. ¡°What, what are you going to do with that?¡± ¡°To properly clean, I need to finish it off.¡± ¡°Wait¡­I¡¯m sensitive now, that might be dangerous¡­¡± I lightly applied water and foam to her horn with the item I took out from the void space. Then I brushed her horn with the toothbrush. ¡°Hiieeet¡­! Ooooh!¡± For Lilith, having her sensitive erogenous zones scrubbed with the brush was overwhelming. While the tools used so far were hard, so I was careful, it was okay. But the delicate brush was a different matter. Using ¡°Subus¡¯s Blessing,¡± I ruthlessly scrubbed just enough to elicit feelings. ¡°Huuuuh! The, the brush is too much¡­! It¡¯s too much to feel¡­!¡± ¡°But it feels good, right?¡± ¡°Mm! Hm¡­! Ah?¡± Lilith reached out her hand trying to stop me, but it was futile. After the continued horn cleaning, she was leftpletely drained. ¡°Uhng¡­? Hah¡­? Ah, no¡­I feel like I¡¯m going to climax just from my horn¡­?¡± ¡°Just let go. I¡¯ll make sure to finish it properly today.¡± ¡°Kuh¡­? Such¡­to climax like this as a goddess¡­¡± Lubricant flowed out from Lilith¡¯s vagina in waves. Her waist was arched tightly. ¡°You say one thing, but your body seems to be loving it to death?¡± ¡°But touching my horn feels too good¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Ok¡­? Hiek..? Huh¡­going¡­?¡± Suddenly, Lilith¡¯s body shivered as if electrocuted. Her toes curled wildly like a baby¡¯s. This was a unique response of a woman experiencing pleasure beyond her limit, simr to her pelvis trembling. ¡°Uhuh¡­? Hah¡­hm¡­?¡± Lilith felt the orgasm for quite a long time. I could feel the muscles throughout her body tensing up. Then, in a moment, that tension waspletely released. Lilith¡¯s body immediately slumped. ¡°Hah¡­ha¡­Unbelievable¡­to climax just from my horn¡­¡­¡± It seems I had managed to bring the goddess to climax just through her horn today. (An illustrative scaler picture for understanding) Chapter 112: Sex And Dates After Finishing Work Chapter 112: Sex And Dates After Finishing Work I continued my service to Lilith until the very end. Generously, I applied lotion to Lilith¡¯s horns, which drooped from her climax. As a fragrant rose scent enveloped us, Lilith asionally twitched. After allowing her some time in that state, Lilith emerged from the afterglow of her climax, regaining her senses. ¡°How was it? Did you enjoy it?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­ My horns definitely feel lighter.¡± Lilith gently touched her horns. If I was not mistaken, they seemed shinier than before I attended to them. The effort to touch them so diligently was worth it.She appeared quite satisfied herself. Of course, this ¡®satisfaction¡¯ epassed other forms of pleasure as well. ¡°¡­I never expected to receive such a service.¡± ¡°If you want it again, just let me know. I can¡¯t do it too often, but I¡¯m willing if you desire.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.I¡¯ll think about it. It¡¯s still too stimting for now.¡± After all, reaching climax from having her horns touched was noteworthy. Even a goddess would experience a dizzying pleasure unlike anything in her lifetime. It must have been pleasurable, but it¡¯s something to be cautious of if done too frequently. ¡°I feel so good and happy¡­ I might be addicted if I keep receiving it¡­?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s settled then. But feel free to ask anytime.¡± Lilith quietly nodded. Perhaps her satisfaction from the pleasure received made her so docile. She seemed as gentle as amb. I was relieved that our first service ended with such satisfaction. After a while, Lilith inquired, ¡°So, what are you going to do about the hero party? I only know which city they¡¯re in. Finding their exact location will take some time.¡± ¡°Look into it without overexerting yourself. I have some matters to attend to in my territory as well.¡± I must wlesslyplete the conquest of Lorein. And there¡¯s the matter of the sisters that Prisci asked me to investigate. It wasn¡¯t a good time to leave my territory just yet. ¡®Actually, the urgency for the hero party isn¡¯t that high.¡¯ The hero party was nearly decimated as it stood. A slight dy didn¡¯t seem like it would make much of a difference. On the other hand, the dynamics between Lorein and Ryuz were, how should I put it¡­ akin to a leakingboratory. It¡¯s manageable for the moment, but should a spark ignite, it would erupt into a fierce ze. ¡°I personally would be intrigued to see them sh. However, it could be perilous if things escte too much.¡± ¡°Are they not on good terms, being sisters and all?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that they¡¯re on bad terms. Rather, there¡¯s a mutual respect.¡± That could potentially make things more vtile. They were aware of each other¡¯s allure. Especially Ryuz, who held deep admiration for her elder sister, Lorein. This feeling verged on turning into jealousy. Hadn¡¯t it been said by some wise person that admiration and understanding were the most distant of emotions? ¡°A woman driven by jealousy can be inherently dangerous.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°If they were to seriously engage in conflict, it would be problematic. Both have recently reached a new level of power, or rather, they¡¯ve awakened. Hence, they¡¯re not adept at controlling their newfound strength.¡± ¡°¡­¡­You¡¯re the one who led them to this point.¡± I had no rebuttal to that. For Ryuz, inciting jealousy was also a crucial part of her training. Lilith chuckled, seemingly entertained, and nodded. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll inform you if anything urgentes up.¡± ¡°Thanks, I appreciate it.¡± ¡°¡­Now that our business discussion is over¡­?¡± Lilith lowered her hand and parted her legs. -Squelch? With that lewd sound, her pink slit was exposed. It trembled lewdly, as though pleading for immediate attention. The devil¡¯s tail swayed seductively, further enticing. ¡°It would be a pity not to indulge onest time before I depart, wouldn¡¯t it¡­?¡± Could any man resist such an invitation? Her irresistible charm pulled me in. I lunged at Lilith, seized the horns I had polished, and entered her. -Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡°Ah! Ahh! This position¡­ It feels incredible¡­?¡± The subus¡¯s vagina eagerly sucked me in.
Now, only one of the three wishes that Lorein gave me was left. When Lorein first mentioned she would give me three wishes, it seemed like more than enough. But now that we¡¯re down to thest one, it felt regrettable. ¡®But I¡¯ve used them quite productively.¡¯ I dressed her in a maid¡¯s outfit and taught her how to give fetio. And developed her anal skills. Thanks to that, Lorein was growing into exactly my type of female. And about thatst wish. I had already decided how I was going to use it. ¡°So, what is it? It can¡¯t possibly be a wish for a date.¡± I walked down the street alongside Lorein. Lorein wore a hat pressed down and was infortable clothing. Thefortable outfit wasn¡¯t like the revealing ones she wore during exercise. Hearing my words, she seemed newly conscious of her exposure. Lately, even during her morning walks, Lorein had be more guarded. Though it¡¯s irrelevant to me, who could undress her at will. ¡°I was thinking we could shop for some supplies together.¡± ¡°Supplies?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see. There¡¯s clothing that¡¯s exactly to my taste.¡± ¡°¡­Something smells fishy. If it¡¯s that kind of thing, I don¡¯t think I need toe along.¡± Lorein looked at me suspiciously. Given that everything I had wished for so far had been risqu¨¦. She naturally thought it would be something along those lines. Which was actually correct. ¡°But I wanted to go with you since it¡¯s a rare asion.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, walking like this, doesn¡¯t it feel just like a date?¡± ¡°Hmm~¡± Lorein came closer and affectionately linked her arm with mine. I could feel the soft touch of her breasts against my arm. ¡°If it were a real date, wouldn¡¯t we have to do at least this much?¡± ¡°Oh, have you done this before?¡± ¡°¡­Stop asking when you already know everything.¡± Lorein, who had been a virgin until she met me, frowned. Well, Lorein could choose any man she wanted with her looks alone if she set her mind to it. It would be more urate to say she had built a fortress around herself. ¡°¡­¡­Now that I think about it, this is the first time I¡¯ve walked down the street alone with a man.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t there times during your academy days? Like when doing assignments or working in teams.¡± The academy, especially the knight department, tends to have a lot of group activities. Lorein pondered for a moment, then shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s a bit much.¡± ¡°Well, it can¡¯t be helped. I was only interested in swords back then.¡± Lorein blushed as she made her excuse. ¡°And¡­ there weren¡¯t any men as wonderful as you at the academy.¡± ¡­That was quite powerful. If it weren¡¯t for the public street, I would have kissed her right away. ¡°Could you say that one more time? I didn¡¯t catch it properly.¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re being too mischievous these days.¡± We joked like this as we walked down the street. I could feel people ncing over at us. Lorein did her best to disguise herself, even wearing her hat low. But her beauty isn¡¯t the kind that can be easily hidden. ¡®Before being the lord¡¯s daughter, with that body, it¡¯s impossible not to catch eyes.¡¯ Herrge chest was visible even through her clothes. A perfect line that would put most models to shame. Any man¡­ no, even a woman would naturally be drawn to her. That¡¯s how overwhelming Lorein¡¯s physique was. ¡°Are we still far?¡± ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡± With that, I entered a dark alley. The ce we came out to was what you¡¯dmonly call a cosy shop. Unlike its dim surroundings, this ce maintained bright colors. Lorein¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know such a ce existed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to find unless you¡¯re really looking for it.¡± The advantage of this game was that, while the basic setting was medieval fantasy, it incorporated modern elements. The filming equipment I often used and modern-looking outfits fall into this category. Well, it was an adult game at its core. They probably focused more on convenience and eroticism. Cosy items were something I frequently used in the game. There was a distinct pleasure in dressing the characters in erotic outfits. Depending on the level of affection, it was even possible to outfit a knight in bikini armor. ¡°It was weird that those had the highest defense¡­¡± After briefly reminiscing, I pulled Lorein by the arm. ¡°Let¡¯s not just stand here, shall we go in?¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m not mentally prepared yet¡­¡± We opened the door and entered the shop. The shop owner didn¡¯t say a word upon seeing us. Not because of poor customer service, but because that¡¯s their business style. A shop primarily for couples to buy erotic items. Interfering with unnecessary conversation could be bothersome. ¡°Wow¡­¡­¡± Lorein seemed slightly overwhelmed by the shop¡¯s interior. Inside were all sorts of cosy items, erotic lingerie, and even adult toys. When Lorein caught sight of a dildo the size of a cucumber, she turned her head away, her face flushed with embarrassment. ¡°Why are you so shy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not shy; I¡¯m embarrassed, you pervert.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t such a bad store. More women shop here than men, actually.¡± ¡°Women? Here? Why on earth?¡± ¡°To give their boyfriends a little event.¡± I pointed to a Santa outfit of the miniskirt type hanging on one side. ¡°Men love it when their girlfriends wear something like this for Christmas.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.Do you too?¡± ¡°I do like it. But my taste is more towards that side.¡± I showed Lorein a cosy outfit that was deeper inside the store. Seeing it, Lorein froze on the spot. ¡°What, what is that? Do people actually wear that?¡± What caught Lorein¡¯s eye was none other than a bunny girl outfit. A ck leotard reminiscent of a swimsuit. Around the neck, there was a ce to attach a ck bow. Especially notable were the ck bunny ears. Below that were fis stockings and high heelsid out neatly. This seemed more aligned with the shop owner¡¯s personal taste than a coherent set. ¡°You, you¡¯re not suggesting I wear that, are you?¡± ¡°Why not? You¡¯ve worn a maid outfit before; there¡¯s nothing to be shy about now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s different! A maid outfit is clearly clothing, but bunny girl outfits are really¡­ worn only for one specific purpose.¡± From my perspective as someone from the modern era, maid outfits also tended to be more about cosy. However, it appeared that Lorein, who was originally from this world, saw it differently. In fact, to some, a bunny girl outfit might even appear more provocative than underwear. ¡®I mean, bunny girls are incredibly sexy to me.¡¯ I could understand why Lorein was feeling embarrassed. But I was not about to let her off the hook. I wanted to see Lorein in a bunny girl outfit even more than she was embarrassed by the idea. ¡°Uhm, the more you dislike it, the more it excites me.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Eek.¡± Lorein gave me a resentful look, her face turning even redder. What my ultimate wish was. By now, that was unmistakably clear. Chapter 113: How Is A Bunny Girl’s Tail Attached? Chapter 113: How Is A Bunny Girl¡¯s Tail Attached? No matter how embarrassed Lorein was, I was determined to have her wear the bunny girl costume. As an added bonus, I even had Lorein purchase the bunny girl costume herself. She approached the clerk with hesitation and caution. ¡°Excuse me¡­¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Lorein¡¯s face turned a deep shade of red. For a moment, she found herself unable to speak, merely moving her lips without producing sound. From behind, I found her behavior endearingly cute. ¡°She¡¯s really embarrassed.¡±Buying a cosy outfit would be embarrassing for any woman. Imagine how much more so for a noble youngdy. Especially since Lorein possessed quite a strong sense of pride. ¡°Could you give me that?¡± ¡°That?¡± ¡°The one hanging there¡­the outfit.¡± ¡°Oh~¡± The clerk nced over at me and Lorein from a distance and nodded. Lorein¡¯s face became even redder. It was fortunate that the clerk was a woman. Had it been a man, she might have fled, overwhelmed by embarrassment. ¡°What size are you? Most are ready, so just let me know and I can give it to you right away.¡± ¡°That, that¡¯s¡­¡± Lorein whispered in the clerk¡¯s ear. It seemed unnecessary since I was the only other customer there. After hearing the size, the clerk looked slightly impressed. ¡°Wow¡­really? That¡¯s impressive.¡± ¡°Th, thank you¡­?¡± ¡°Should I include the anal plug tail and breast pads as well?¡± ¡°Yes, yes hehe¡­!¡± Lorein clenched her eyes shut at the direct terms. It seemed like she nodded without fully understanding what was said. Meanwhile, the clerk nonchntly went to get the items. During this, Lorein shot me a sharp nce. ¡°I¡¯m wearing it for you. Do I really need to order it?¡± ¡°Hey~ I¡¯m paying for it, after all. Think of it as a gift.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really want this kind of gift.¡± I lightly hugged Lorein from behind. My slightly erect penis brushed against her buttocks. ¡°Then what kind of gift would you like? A penis gift?¡± ¡°What are you doing? The clerk will be back soon, so back off!¡± Lorein was flustered, but I didn¡¯t let go. How could I resist such a tantalizing reaction? The more I saw Lorein, the more enjoyable it became to tease her. ¡°Here¡¯s the item.¡± The clerk emerged, but I remained stationary. She looked at us, surprised for a moment, but then quickly adopted a professional smile and extended her hand. Truly professional. In a store like this, seeing affectionate couples must bemonce. ¡°Here, it¡¯s already packaged, so you can just take it with you.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± From the outside, it appeared as just an ordinary paper bag. Lorein let out a sigh of relief. It was as if she had dodged a public humiliation that would have involved the entire domain. ¡°Thank you! Use it well, ande back again~¡± We left the store amidst the clerk¡¯s giggling farewell. As soon as we were outside, Lorein sighed deeply. ¡°Ah, that was incredibly embarrassing.¡± ¡°Really? I found it quite enjoyable.¡± ¡°Of course, you did. You enjoy seeing me embarrassed, you pervert.¡± I smiled at Lorein¡¯s sharp response. We didn¡¯t detour anywhere and headed straight back to the lord¡¯s castle. And from there, directly to my room. Seeing the bunny girl outfit, I could hardly wait to have her try it on. ¡°Are you really going to do it right away?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait, right?¡± ¡°But still, I need time to wash up or get ready.¡± ¡°I find you sexiest when you¡¯re sweaty.¡± Lorein sighed deeply. She seemed resigned, perhaps even prepared. ¡°Fine. But you have to close your eyes while I change.¡± ¡°Why? I wanted to see you change.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect we¡¯d do it right away¡­and today¡¯s underwear¡­ it¡¯s not pretty.¡± ¡°Should I have bought you pretty underwear too?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­it¡¯s just that if I¡¯m with you, it¡¯ll get wet anyway¡­so, no way!¡± Seeing her firmly refuse made it clear she wouldn¡¯t allow it. Well, this was a matter of a woman¡¯s pride. ¡°So, you¡¯ll put it on if I only cover my eyes?¡± ¡°Yes, I promise that.¡± I quietly closed my eyes. Not being able to see actually made it feel more exciting. ¡°¡­You better not suddenly look.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t open them. Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bit problematic to consider. Especially when ites to sex.¡± Hmm, given what had happened so far, I couldn¡¯t really argue. Soon after, I heard rustling sounds. It seemed like she was taking the bunny girl outfit out of the shopping bag. ¡°Is this how it turned out? No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s too erotic¡­¡± ¡°If you say that, it makes me too curious and hard to resist.¡± ¡°¡­Just try peeking. Then, I¡¯ll tie you up and torture you.¡± That sounded like an arousing y in its own right¡­ For now, I stayed still. I was someone who kept promises no matter what. ¡®To think that Lorein is changing into a cosy outfit right in front of me. This situation is arousing in its own way.¡¯ Soon, the sound of Lorein undressing was clearly audible. Being so close, the sound of fabric brushing against skin was vivid. It seemed to take a bit of time, perhaps she was struggling to put it on. After a while, ¡°You can open your eyes now.¡± I immediately opened my eyes. Following Lorein¡¯s transformation, I couldn¡¯t help but admire her appearance slightly. ¡°Wow, it suits her incredibly well.¡± Perhaps it¡¯s because Lorein, who was usually cold and proud, was wearing it. Her charm was doubled. First of all, the outfit was extremely erotic. Especially impressive was her enormous chest that the leotard couldn¡¯t fully cover. Without a bra, the size that was boldly exposed was tremendous. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration; it looked like it might overflow at any moment. The fabric covered just barely enough, precariously covering the are and the area below. ¡°Phew, I never imagined I¡¯d wear something like this.¡± ¡°Does it fit right? Your chest is in an incredible state.¡± ¡°¡­¡­It fits correctly. There¡¯s nothing I can do about the size.¡± Lorein blushed and slightly covered her chest. Even her embarrassed gestures were exceedingly arousing. ¡°Huh? But the bunny doesn¡¯t have a tail?¡± At my remark, Lorein flinched slightly. ¡°Actually, about that¡­¡± She rummaged through her bag and pulled something out. What emerged was a white bunny tail. However, the end of it was unusual. ¡°This is an anal plug.¡± Anal plug. In simple terms, it¡¯s a device inserted into the anus to expand the opening. It was a legitimate product, somewhat sizable, designed with a white tail attached at the end. ¡°It seems the tail is¡­ attached in that manner.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware of this.¡± When I had taken Lorein¡¯s anal virginity, I had only used my fingers and my penis. Because such items hadn¡¯t appeared in the subus points yet. Reflecting on it now, I could have purchased one¡­ But, to be honest, I hadn¡¯t considered it at the time. ¡®This store in the countryside is quite something.¡¯ It sold bunny girl outfits along with shoes as a set. Who would have thought they¡¯d extend their creativity this far? Being an adult game, the service was certainlyprehensive. ¡°Shall we proceed without the tail then?¡± ¡°Hey, that won¡¯t do. Where in the world would you find a bunny without a tail?¡± Of course, such bunnies might exist. But today, Lorein was meant to be a sexy bunny,plete with a tail on her buttocks. ¡°But, I can¡¯t insert it myself. I can¡¯t even see properly.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll insert it for you. That¡¯s okay, right?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be okay. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for a noble youngdy to ask a man to insert an anal plug. But Lorein had only recently started anal training. Since my penis had been there, she should be able to manage this much. It would be more stimting this way too. ¡°But it¡¯s a bitrge. Won¡¯t it hurt when inserted?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to loosen you up. I¡¯ll obviously apply gel too.¡± From experience, Lorein¡¯s anus tended to ept things more easily with gel applied. Once it¡¯s in, it mped down tightly, making it slightly challenging to remove. ¡°Phew, I never thought I¡¯d end up wearing a bunny girl outfit and dealing with anal matters.¡± There were no more excuses to back away. Lorein eventually nodded in agreement. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll apply gel to your anal area first, so could you please lean against the wall and stick your bottom out?¡± ¡°Ah, okay.¡± Lorein ced her hands on the wall and pushed her buttocks out. Her posture was exceedingly provocative. ¡®Anal or not, I feel like taking her from behind right now.¡¯ Just adopting that posture seemed to provoke my desire, and wearing the bunny girl outfit only amplified the eroticism. ¡®I wonder if it¡¯s difficult to insert it into the anal area with the outfit on?¡¯ While pondering how to proceed, I noticed an invisible zipper around the vagina and buttocks area, allowing easy ess. I was slightly amazed by the craftsmanship. This was a detail not seen even in the game. ¡®It¡¯s not just the adult game world in form.¡¯ I slightly unzipped it. Then, herrge, well-shaped buttocks were exposed. The contrast between the ck leotard and her white buttock flesh overflowed with eroticism. The posture, bent over and pushed out, made it all the more enticing. Though I wanted to prate her right then, I refrained since it was a special cosy sex asion. ¡°Sister, could you spread it yourself to make it easier for me to apply the gel?¡± ¡°With my hands?¡± ¡°Yes, please.¡± Lorein hesitated but eventually followed my instruction. With a gloomy face, she spread her buttocks wide apart. The pink anus was already twitching visibly. ¡°Ugh¡­it¡¯s so embarrassing¡­¡± Lorein¡¯s voice was tinged with a hint of tears. She must be feeling quite a bit of shame. But that only made it more arousing. ¡°Rx, I¡¯ll do it slowly.¡± I squeezed a generous amount of gel and spread it around the entrance of her anus. Gently applying it in a circr motion, her buttocks and anus twitched. ¡®Given it¡¯s a sensitive area and already trained, this alone would feel good.¡¯ After a while of touching, her excited anus began to quiver, seemingly begging for something to be inserted. I then inserted a finger. ¡°Uh¡­!¡± It wasn¡¯t difficult to insert because there was already plenty of gel applied. While inserting, I sprayed more gel and spread it inside. ¡®Even just inserting a finger feels fantastic.¡¯ It felt like preparing an onahole before use, albeit much more delicate to the touch and the grip iparable to any onahole. ¡°Haah¡­I don¡¯t know why it feels so good just from your touch¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m doing it well.¡± Lorein¡¯s thighs trembled slightly. It seemed just fingering her was enough to give her pleasure. After a while, I withdrew my finger. Her moist pink hole looked obscenely inviting. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll insert the anal plug.¡± ¡°Do it gently, so it doesn¡¯t hurt¡­¡± Iplied with her request and liberally applied gel to the anal plug as well. Then, I slowly inserted it. ¡°Uuuuuuuuuh!¡± Thanks to the thorough preparation, it went in smoothly. After inserting it all the way, I shook it slightly to make sure it wouldn¡¯te out. ¡°Ung¡­! Don¡¯t, don¡¯t do that¡­! It feels weird¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re incredibly cute, Lorein.¡± With that, the horny bunny wasplete. All that was left was to devour the tempting bunny girl. Chapter 114 How To Sweetly Make A Bunny Girl Cry Chapter 114 How To Sweetly Make A Bunny Girl Cry "Ugh¡­so embarrassing¡­" Lorein looked down at herself, dressed as a bunny girl. Seemingly conscious of her chest and buttocks, she pulled at her outfit up and down. It was probably an act of embarrassment due to the exposure, but¡­ Her naturally jiggling breasts and emphasized hips only felt more provocative. It was like watching a model on the beach adjusting her bikini. "If that behaviores naturally, she must have an innate talent for sex." Or perhaps it''s just that her figure was so overwhelming that it didn''t matter what her personality was like. Anyway, seeing her in such a tantalizing state, I couldn''t stay still any longer. "You really suit it, Lorein." I immediately embraced Lorein and kissed her. Lorein naturally puckered her lips, and soon our tongues intertwined. It was a clearly different scene from the past when she would just be led around. I felt the worth of this minor change in training. "Mm¡­chup¡­" Maybe it was the bold outfit, but Lorein seemed excited too. Her kiss was more aggressive than usual. ''She must be excited because her anal is being touched.'' As I continued kissing, I gently stroked Lorein''s waist. The erogenous zone I had developed for Lorein. Surprisingly stimting it made her breath heat up. "Huh¡­don''t touch me continuously while we''re kissing¡­" "How can I resist with such an arousing body?" I naturally responded and continued to caress her all over. From her neck, belly button, to her thighs. Then my hand slightly brushed the bunny tail stuck in her anal. "Aah!" A cute moan burst out momentarily. Lorein''s face rapidly turned red. "Do you feel good like that?" "No, it''s not like that. I was just surprised because you suddenly touched it." Though she said that, her body couldn''t hide its excitement. Her cheeks flushed, and her eyes seductively tempting a man. She was already emanating the scent of a female in heat. "Then, it should be okay to touch more." "What?! Wait¡­haah¡­?" I grabbed the tail and gently shook it from side to side. The anal plug inserted deep inside stimted her. Each time, Lorein pushed her buttocks out and quivered. "Aah! Haah! Don''t do that¡­!" "Why? I thought it wasn''t a big deal?" "Hah! Uh¡­ah, it twitches inside¡­ha¡­! It feels strange¡­?" "At times like this, you should say it feels good, not strange." Perhaps because I stimted her sensitive anus, Lorein''s face slowly melted. Unable to resist the pleasure, she was merely being toyed with by a man. Exactly the appearance of a bunny in heat that I wanted. Enjoying that appearance, I put more strength into the hand shaking the tail. "Uh¡­! Okay! I admit it¡­! Just stop shaking the tail¡­haah?" "What are you admitting?" "I can''t stand it because¡­anal feels so good¡­? So, please stop that¡­?" Eventually, Lorein''s surrender burst forth. If only she would let herself go and sink into pleasure like her younger sister, Ryuz. But Lorein still tried to endure and resist the pleasure. Of course, that made it all the more enjoyable for me to tease her. "Then, shall we stop with the tail here?" "Haah¡­haah¡­" Lorein leaned on me, finally breathing a sigh of relief. I took that moment to slide down just the chest part of her bunny girl outfit. Bounce!! "Eh¡­!" Her resilient breasts that were wrapped in a leotard sprang out as if bouncing. Their dynamic appearance was quite a sight. Just looking at them, you could almost feel their firmness. "Wow, those are really perfect breasts." The ck leotard highlighted her white breasts even more. In the middle, pink nipples stood erect, showcasing their presence. "Your breasts are too erotic, noona." "Don''t say such embarrassing things¡­!" It''s the same nagging I heard every time, but I didn''t care. I immediately grasped her breast from underneath, savoring the touch. The sensation was soft yet firm, immediately felt through my hand. The peculiar weight and the astonishing softness that filled between my fingers. I also used the "Subus''s Touch" for good measure. "Eh¡­huh¡­ah¡­?" Lorein''s face, which had just calmed down, melted again. She couldn''t resist the pleasure from her breasts and let out an erotic moan. "Feeling good already? Truly a lewd bunny." "If it''s just my breasts¡­I''m still okay¡­" "Still? What happens if we go further?" "..." Lorein didn''t answer, but there was no need to press further. As soon as I rubbed her nipple with my thumb, a moan burst from her lips. "Huh¡­!" Seeing her slightly tremble, perhaps she was easily overwhelmed today. It was a particrly sensitive day for her, so that was entirely possible. Feeling a bit of a thrill, I focused more on touching her nipples. "Ah! Hah! Wait¡­if you rub like that¡­!" "It feels good, doesn''t it? Your nipples are especially sensitive." "No, it''s strange¡­whenever you touch me like this¡­?" Typically, women withrger breasts tended to have more sensitive nipples than the breast itself. It was because the nerves were concentrated there, inversely proportional to the size. Not that it mattered, since Lorein was a woman whose entire body was an erogenous zone. Though not as sensitive as Ryuz with her inverted nipples. "Ah! Huh! There¡­! Ah?" I circled her are with my fingers. A part that felt good as a woman but could use a bit more stimtion. Sure enough, her nipples began to twitch as if begging to be touched more eagerly. "Why, why only the breasts¡­!" "Why? Would you like it if I touched other ces too?" "Don''t, don''t tease me¡­! Hah¡­?" Honestly, seeing Lorein dressed as a bunny girl and not knowing what to do as her breasts were touched was incredibly arousing. It made me wonder if it would be okay to just enjoy this. Of course, from Lorein''s perspective, this wouldn''t be much different from torture. She couldn''t fully enjoy the satisfaction, but the pleasure and stimtion kept increasing. "Hah¡­! Now, now that''s enough¡­?" "Do you like having your nipples yed with by a guy who''s like a younger brother to you, Lorein?" "Uh! Huh¡­! You''re being particrly mean today¡­!" "It''s all because Lorein''s body is too sexy." I flicked her nipple with my finger. "Huh¡­!?" Lorein arched her back due to the sudden intense stimtion. By now, even Lorein couldn''t deny it. She was going over the edge just from her breasts. After all, I had trained her, and I was touching her with the "Touch of a Subus." "Ha¡­! Hyun-woo, wait¡­my nipples are unusually sensitive¡­!" "So, you like it that much?" "That''s, that''s why I told you to stop¡­hah¡­?" I didn''t give Lorein any chance to regain herposure and kept fondling her breasts. Thanks to the blessing of a subus, I could clearly see where herrge breasts were most sensitive. Thanks to that, Lorein was at a loss and just let her breasts be fondled. It was when I was vigorously ying with her nipples with my fingers that she reached her limit. "Ah¡­! I, I didn''t like that?" Most women couldn''t resist this kind of stimtion and broke down. Lorein was no exception. "Ah! Huh¡­? My nipples felt weird¡­you shouldn''t do that¡­!" Lorein gripped my shoulders tightly. Of course, that wasn''t going to push me away. "My breasts, really stop now¡­! You''ve touched them enough¡­" "I want to keep going. Lorein''s breasts never get boring no matter how much I touch them." "Touch, touch somewhere else then¡­just not the breasts¡­ah¡­?" Who would have thought Lorein would say it''s okay to touch elsewhere? She must have been quite tormented. ''After all, I''ve been touching them for quite a while.'' By now, her nipples were slightly reddened. She hadn''t experienced a climax yet; she had only been stimted. It was only Lorein''s strong willpower that had kept her enduring this long. Her body had been desperate to go over the edge for a while now. "So, Lorein, can I eat you out?" "You, why do you have to phrase it like that¡­!" "So, is that a no?" "Hah¡­! Do it, it''s okay! Just do it¡­!" "What''s okay?" "Ah¡­huh¡­you can, you can eat me out¡­?" Eventually, Lorein covered her eyes and surrendered as if giving in to pleasure. Even as she sumbed to the pleasure, she couldn''t fully shed her embarrassment. Her words and gestures were both incredibly lewd and cute. Just seeing this made dressing her up as a bunny girl worth it. "Then, shall we go for it just once and have vaginal sex?" "Uh¡­! Anything is fine¡­just hurry¡­!" I gripped her nipple with my finger as if giving her a prize. At the same time, Lorein''s body jerked. "Hah¡­?" Lorein thrust her chest forward, trembling all over. She had climaxed from her breasts alone. It seemed like the pleasure she had been holding back burst out all at once. Herrge breasts vibrated vigorously. "Ha¡­huh¡­I, I went over the edge just from my breasts¡­?" Contrary to her words, her body was too honest. She spoke as if she couldn''t believe it, but she couldn''t hide the satisfaction oozing from her expression. To my eyes, it was clear how excited she was. ''Lorein haspletely flipped her switch now.'' After all, a woman who was weak to anal y had an anal plug inserted and had been teased for a long time. Her body was not just excited but in heat. ''The outfit must have its effect too. Even if it''s for men, women can''t help but get excited wearing sexy clothes.'' I gave Lorein a moment to catch her breath. Then, I made her lie face down on the bed. "Eh¡­you''re starting already?" "You said it was okay to eat you out earlier, didn''t you?" "..." Lorein blushed but didn''t answer. Instead, she raised her buttocks high towards the ceiling. A satisfied sigh escaped me. ''Wow, no matter how many times I see it, that rear view is arousing.'' Her waistline drew a beautiful curve in this cat-like posture. Therge, apple-shaped buttocks protruded perfectly at the end. Including the white bunny tail stuck in her anus. It was an irresistible position for doggy style. "Now, you''re presenting yourself without being asked." "...I wouldn''t do it, but you would make me anyway." "That''s true." Iughed and gently caressed her buttocks. "Huh¡­?" Expecting the tail to be touched again, her body tensed up noticeably. ''I want to keep the tail in. I''ll have to eat out the analter.'' There was still the vagina to enjoy, so there was no issue. I slightly unzipped the bottom of the bunny girl outfit. "Haah¡­?" Perhaps the cool air felt good, as Lorein twitched blissfully. The pink, heated vagina was emitting a scorching heat. Inside, it was soaked with vaginal fluids, and the hole pulsed as if breathing. It seems to be the effect of being confined in a tight leotard. ''This is unbelievably erotic.'' The sight of just the vagina exposed between the bunny girl outfit. The moist vagina seemed to beckon me to thrust into it eagerly. I immediately took out my penis and gently rubbed the tip against her vagina. "Hah¡­! Uh¡­?" Lorein, lying face down, quivered her waist as she offered her vagina. It was a vagina fully prepared to be prated. But what I was looking forward to was something else. "Lorein." "Uh, yes?" "Don''t you wonder how it would feel to have your vagina prated while keeping the plug in your anus?" It seems she hadn''t thought that far. I could feel her visibly panicking. "Eh¡­wait¡­I''m sensitive right now, so let''s rest a bit¡­" Lorein struggled btedly, but I had already firmly grasped her buttocks. I inserted my penis fully into her vagina in one go. "Haah¡­?" Lorein cried out in a moan that couldn''t possibly be any sweeter. Chapter 115: Without A Moment’s Rest Chapter 115: Without A Moment¡¯s Rest ¡°Guh! What a constriction¡­!¡± Perhaps it¡¯s due to the considerable effort I put into the forey. Lorein¡¯s vaginal walls clung to my penis as if she had been waiting for it. It¡¯s not just squeezing; it¡¯s squirming and loosening as well. Just inserting it made one wonder if it¡¯s possible to climax from the lewd luxury alone. ¡°The fact that she does this unconsciously is amazing.¡± Lorein wasn¡¯t specifically tightening her vagina to melt a man. It was more like an instinctive reaction. ¡°Uh-huh¡­ Hah¡­?¡±She was already too overwhelmed by the dizzying happiness and excitement from the penis to think straight. Her face was ecstatic, as if gazing into the distance. With a gentle push against the vaginal walls, she let out a long, satisfied sigh. ¡°Haaaah¡­¡­?¡± An erotic expression as if she could melt away at any moment. In return for that pleasure, her vagina snugly enveloped his penis. Her eyes had already softened the moment it was inserted. There was no sense of pressure or pain. All that was left was to feel the pleasure provided by the penis with an ecstatic expression. ¡°Your vagina tightens wlessly around me. Do you like it that much?¡± ¡°Li, like¡­ Indeed, this penis¡­ so big¡­?¡± Was it like flipping a switch when she took the penis? Gone was any semnce of her coy demeanor, nowpletely honest. ¡°Forced dirty talk is one thing, but these involuntary reactions are just as arousing.¡± There¡¯s a sense of conquest in dominating a proud woman with my penis. I began to thrust my hips vigorously. ¡°Ooh¡­! Huh-uh! Haah¡­ Ahh¡­?¡± Fluid flowed from her vagina where the penis was embedded, as if lubricating it to wee me further. I kept thrusting, feeling the vaginal walls cling to me. Each time, Lorein felt a convulsive pleasure. ¡°Ah! Yes? Deep inside, poke and prod¡­! Hah!¡± Her vagina joyously weed my penis with each entry. Beyond excited, her body was in heat. Inside, her vagina eagerly tightened around my penis. ¡®Maybe because of the anal y, the tightness feels even better than usual.¡¯ Lorein was also feeling stronger pleasure than usual. It was evident that her excited womb had descended, a primal bodily response to receive the semen of the male that had satisfied her. -Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡°Ooh! Hah! Heh¡­ Hah¡­ It¡¯s too deep already¡­?¡± I knocked on Lorein¡¯s cervix as if hitting a button, and with each thrust, Lorein climaxed repeatedly in quick session. It seemed like she was trying to resist the pleasure slightly, but it was already toote. Her womb had already surrendered its key to me. ¡°Ah! Hah! Ah! Ooh! Heh!¡± With each insertion, exactly once each time. Lorein was experiencing dizzying pleasure and climax. The vaginal walls seemed to be trying to grip onto me, squirming and rubbing against my shaft. Rooted deeply to the very end, every fold of her vagina felt the shaft. ¡°Lorein, your vagina tastes even better today.¡± ¡°Ah! Huh! Hyunwoo, your penis tastes so good too¡­! Huh¡­?¡± Truly feeling immensely good and out of sorts. Seeing her speak such lewd words, which she would never do normally, heightened the excitement. With the anticipation of climaxing, I shook my penis even faster. ¡°Uh! Wait¡­ Too! Fast¡­? Haaah! Ohh?¡± Seeing her vaginal walls convulse, it seemed Lorein would climax soon too. I thrust harder, feeling like I was finishing. ¡°Ohhhhh?¡± At the same time, Lorein trembled and went limp. Wearing a bunny girl outfit, being prated from behind, it was an extremely lewd sight. -Spurt¡­ St? I firmly held onto her hips and pulled back my waist. Lorein¡¯s vagina was so tight that it required more strength to withdraw than to insert. Of course, the satisfaction was equally immense. ¡°Haah¡­ Huh¡­¡± Lorein remained in her climaxing posture, enjoying the aftermath. Her protruding buttocks still trembled. White semen trickled from her vagina as my penis exited. It¡¯s really explicit. With her already great figure, and her wearing a bunny girl outfit, it¡¯s incredibly arousing. It was too precious of a sight to see only once, so I secretly took a picture from behind. After a while, I took out a water bottle for Lorein to drink. ¡°Lorein, drink some water.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Lorein, like a baby bird being fed, drank the water naturally. This was also one of my instructions to her. Such simple routines actually helped a lot in sex. By deliberately instructing her, I could even arouse her just by giving her water. Now, she¡¯s subtly expecting me to give her water. In fact, sex was quite dehydrating, so it¡¯s good to drink water frequently. As I quenched my thirst with cool water, Lorein slightly regained her senses. She looked at me with a subtle sense of anticipation. ¡°So, we¡¯ve done it once¡­ Is this the end?¡± At her serious words, I couldn¡¯t help butugh. Now, Lorein wasn¡¯t easily satisfied with just one round, she had be quite a lewd woman. Technically, I finished a bit earlier than usual to make her like this. But seeing Lorein asking ¡®Want more?¡¯ so eagerly was too cute. ¡°¡­What¡¯s so funny? Why are youughing?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just too cute.¡± ¡°¡­I always say this, but I¡¯m older than you.¡± ¡°A younger penis that makes you surrender quickly?¡± ¡°Eugh¡­¡± Her cheeks flushed even redder from the sex-induced arousal. Seeing that expression, I desired to thrust my penis in deeper to make her unable to move. ¡°Do you want to go further?¡± ¡°¡­Aren¡¯t you satisfied with just once?¡± ¡°Of course, I can go further.¡± I reached into Lorein¡¯s armpit as shey down, staring at me. ¡°Eugh¡­!¡± Lorein twitched as her erogenous zone was touched. I lifted her up andid myself down, cing Lorein on top of me. Aplete opposite position from before. Commonly referred to as the ¡®riding position¡¯. ¡°What¡¯s this? Are you telling me to move?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not every day you turn into a rabbit. It¡¯d be a shame not to see you hopping around.¡± ¡°Haah¡­ Seriously, you¡¯re a pervert.¡± Lorein sighed but immediately moved. There was a hint of impatience in her waist movements. Clearly, she felt somethingcking too. ¡°Eugh¡­¡± She cautiously aimed my penis as she lifted her hips. After a slight mistake, her vagina touched the ns. ¡°Haah¡­?¡± The sticky vaginal lips were already spread out, gently embracing the ns. Just that sensation alone was so moist and pleasurable. More than anything, the emotional satisfaction was beyondparison. There was Lorein, dressed as a bunny girl, straddling me. And she was making efforts to insert my penis. Even though she might not know it, there must be men willing to spend their entire sry just to see this once. ¡°Euhhhhh¡­?¡± In the meantime, Lorein seeded in inserting my penis. As her buttocks descended, she fully engulfed my member. Lorein¡¯s eyes zed over with pleasure. It felt like she had just consumed high-grade drugs. ¡°Huh¡­ What is this¡­ It feels so good¡­¡± ¡°Lorein, did you just climax from insertion alone?¡± ¡°Eugh¡­ Just¡­ Hold on¡­ I¡¯m too excited¡­¡± Lorein came straight towards me. She stuck out her tongue, licking my corbone and neck. I felt her warm body pressing against my chest. ¡°Chew, chu, slurp?¡± Lorein moved her tongue and lips recklessly, tasting my body. It seemed she hadpletely immersed herself in sex. It truly felt like watching a rabbit in heat. Meanwhile, her sticky vaginal walls continued to wriggle, squeezing my penis. ¡°Eugh¡­ Huh¡­ Feels good¡­ Why is your penis so pleasurable¡­¡± Lorein began to slowly bounce her hips. ¡°Ahuhhh!¡± Even though we had just started,scivious moans escaped her lips. Lorein opened her mouth and felt as she bounced her hips. While the piston movement started slow, it gradually intensified as the excitement peaked. ¡°Eugh¡­! Huh! Feels good¡­! Your penis is pressing deep¡­?¡± With each bounce of Lorein, herrge chest also swayed. In her sensual state, I involuntarily reached out and firmly grabbed her breasts. ¡°Ohhhh¡­¡­?¡± Just that made Lorein throw her head back and climax. As her body trembled, her vaginal walls tightly squeezed my penis over and over. Even so, she didn¡¯t know how to stop her piston-like movements. ¡°Haah, huu¡­ This feels so good, I feel like I¡¯m going crazy¡­?¡± ¡°Do you really like it that much?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t know either¡­ My body is so excited¡­ My hips won¡¯t stop¡­ Hhuuh?¡± Having been caressed all over her body, it was no wonder. Especially her sensitive anal area, even when reaching climax, was being stimted. ¡°Ahng! Huah! Hyunwoo, you¡¯re feeling good too, right?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s amazing.¡± ¡°Haah? Huh? When I reach it, I¡¯ll make sure you do too¡­ Hhuuuh?¡± If I could just lie down and enjoy Lorein¡¯s vagina, there would be no higher pleasure. I leisurelyid there and enjoyed the sight. Given the position, the connection between my penis and her vagina was clearly visible. The scene of my penis, coated with love juices, going in and out was quite lewd. ¡°Ahng! Haeng! Ahng!¡± Whether she knew she was making such a vulgar appearance or not, Lorein waspletely absorbed in jumping on top of me. After enjoying it for a while, I lightly grabbed her tail and shook it. ¡°That, that¡¯s not¡­ too mu¡­ch! I¡¯m co¡­ming!¡± I only meant to tease her lightly. But Lorein came all over. ¡®It seems she was already at her limit.¡¯ Perhaps she was on the verge of climax and my touch became the trigger. Lorein¡¯s hazy face trembled for a moment. Her partially closed eyes naturally made my penis hard. There was no need to mention the sweat dripping from her face and chest. ¡®Continuing to enjoy her service like this would be nice, but¡­¡¯ Unfortunately for Lorein, I intended to push her to her limits today. ¡°Haah¡­ haah¡­¡± ¡°Lorein, I haven¡¯t finished yet. Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d let me go earlier?¡± ¡°Well, just for a moment¡­ I¡¯m too overwhelmed¡­ Let me rest a bit¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡± I firmly grabbed Lorein¡¯s solid hips from behind. Then, pressing down firmly, I also moved my hips. ¡°Ohooook¡­?!¡± Suddenly, I prated deeply into her sensitized vagina. With the dizzying sensation, Lorein immediately took on the expression of intense arousal. Chapter 116: Pushing Her To The Limit Chapter 116: Pushing Her To The Limit -Shudder! Shudder! Her insides spasmed, clenching tightly around me. Her hips shook uncontrobly, despite her will. ¡°Euhut¡­Heuhuk¡­¡± Perhaps the depth of pration was shockingly deep for her unsettled body. Lorein was too busy trembling to even think about regaining herposure. ¡®I can¡¯t resist going deeper because of that expression.¡¯ Her face looked utterly lost from the impact. No matter how you look at it, her face is irresistibly arousing.I changed positions while still inside her. I stood up and turned Lorein¡¯s body around. ¡°Haak¡­!¡± The tip scraped the inside, causing Lorein to jerk. Then it was as if I was holding her from behind. Of course, I was still inside her. ¡®This ismonly called reverse cowgirl.¡¯ Opposite of the face-to-face sitting position. From my angle, I could see the back of Lorein¡¯s cute head, and she was leaning back against me. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t see me from her position. I couldn¡¯t see much of her either from my angle. Feeling a bit disappointed, I pulled out a full-body mirror from the subspace and set it down in front. ¡®Wow, what a view.¡¯ The reflection in the mirror was utterly lewd. Lorein, dressed as a bunny girl, exposed her breasts and more. My part was still deeply embedded in her. She was already so aroused that even while impaled, she was dripping excitedly. Lorein¡¯s face lookedpletely dazed and erotically flushed. ¡°Lorein, try to focus and look ahead.¡± ¡°Ah, ahead?¡± Lorein nkly looked at the mirror only then. And her embarrassment became visibly apparent. ¡°Wait¡­ what is this¡­?¡± ¡°How is it? Your appearance¡­ even you would find it incredibly lewd, right?¡± ¡°St, stop it¡­ no, leave it! You, it¡¯s too embarrassing¡­!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been moaning while impaled so far. Nowining?¡± I could understand Lorein¡¯s feelings somewhat. It¡¯s one thing to feel and know your appearance during pleasure. Seeing it in the mirror was apletely different story. Many women were shocked to see their faces at climax. ¡®Especially someone as straightced as Lorein.¡¯ Of course, making her look in the mirror was part of the n. ¡°No, let go¡­ this is just too much!¡± I quieted the struggling Lorein by flicking my waist lightly. Her part had be as sensitive as it could be. Even a light thrust would leave her unable to resist. ¡°Ohoh! Huhuk! Heuheuk¡­! Just, a moment¡­ Haang¡­?¡± I enjoyed the real-time change in Lorein¡¯s reactions as I rocked my hips. It was a bit of an awkward position, but this kind of y was quite fun. The sight of her stretched legs in ck high heels swaying was strangely arousing. -Thwack! Thwack! Boom! The piston-like speed increased rapidly. Regardless of what Lorein thought, her body eagerly weed the fullness provided by her master. In this situation, she still mped down hard, unwilling to let go. ¡®Maybe seeing herself like this in the mirror has made her even more aroused.¡¯ No matter the position, there was a thrill in this act. Lorein also started enjoying this unique style of sex quickly. ¡°Oh! Heheuk! It¡¯s too deep¡­this position¡­it reaches even the hard-to-reach spots¡­?¡± Herrge breasts bounced with each thrust. Even her head, now tilted back, leaned against me. Her hair brushed against my body, tickling me and enhancing the pleasure. ¡°Ha-eung! Ang! Hwang! I, I shouldn¡¯t feel this¡­but it¡¯s too good¡­I shouldn¡¯t have!¡± ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t you feel it?¡± ¡°Heuk¡­! Ah-eung! But because everything shows in the mirror¡­?¡± Even feeling it, it seems shameful to see herself like this. A typical proud reaction from Lorein. ¡°Still, your body is incredibly attractive and sexy right now, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Eung! Ha-eung! He-eung?¡± ¡°Look, your part is dripping and enjoying it. It¡¯s a very good part.¡± ¡°Heu-eu-eung! Don¡¯t¡­don¡¯t say things like that¡­!¡± Unable to bear the shame, Lorein covered her eyes with her arm. It was a defiant attempt to hide her face on her part. But the truth was that her look was incredibly arousing. It also incited a sadistic pleasure. -Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡°Hek! Heuk! Ha-eung!¡± I continued to thrust, vigorously stirring the inside walls. Naturally, I found a rough spot inside. It was her G-spot. -Press. ¡°Heu-eu-eu-eu-eung!¡± The reverse cowgirl position made it easier to stimte the G-spot from below. I jabbed at that sensitive spot with the tip, moving as if bouncing. ¡°Hak? Heuk? Hauk?¡± With each continuous stimtion, Lorein arched her back slightly and lost control. Each thrust brought deep moans from within her belly. Her pussy was leaking enough to flood. She was too busy feeling to even cover her face. ¡®If I touch the clit in this state¡­¡¯ I subtly reached toward her lower half. Gently, I touched the protruding bead. ¡°Ooooh?¡± The reaction was dramatic as expected. Lorein threw her head back as far as it could go, climaxing powerfully. ¡°Heuk? Heuk? Clit¡­shouldn¡¯t be touched¡­¡± ¡°No matter how much you train, you can¡¯t toughen the clit, can you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­obvious¡­Heu-eu-euk?¡± Lorein pleaded with a melted expression. Ignoring her words, I gently stroked her clit. Tickle, just a gentle touch, and already she¡¯s¡ª A surge of intense pleasure emanated from that spot. I suddenly grabbed it firmly. ¡°Ohhhh¡­!¡± Before the aftershocks of her climax had subsided, a second climax arrived. -Swoosh! Apparently, the stimtion was too much as she sprayed her arousal fluid everywhere. I looked on with satisfaction. ¡®There was a reason I didn¡¯t touch her sensitively exposed parts until now.¡¯ Lorein was on the verge ofplete copse. She was barely maintaining her posture because I was holding her. If I let go, she would undoubtedly fall. But our session was not over yet. ¡®I had nned to teach thister, but today we¡¯ll go this far.¡¯ It was hard to hold back, especially with Lorein dressed as a bunny girl. I slid my arms under her knees and lifted her up. Thus, Lorein was raised from the bed. It was a lifting position. ¡°Heh, heh?¡± Suddenly lifted, Lorein opened her eyes wide. In her understanding, sex naturally happened lying down. The idea of being prated while face down was a shock to her. ¡®Lifting requires considerable experience from the woman¡¯s side, but sturdy Lorein should handle it without problems.¡¯ I slightly rxed the arm that was holding her. Simultaneously, I powerfully snapped my waist. -*Pwook! ¡°~~~~!¡± The deep impact left Lorein trembling, unable to even moan. Her mouth fluttered silently, representing her shock. It seems that the single move had brought her to climax. ¡°Ha¡­hak¡­Hyun-woo, this¡­?¡± ¡°This is called lifting. How is it? It feels good because it¡¯s so deep, right?¡± ¡°Jus, just a minute¡­it¡¯s too deep¡­you¡¯re poking my womb¡­ohooo¡­?¡± I continued to snap my waist. Lorein tried to struggle. But no woman could resist in this lifted position with him still inside. ¡°Ooh? Hoh? Ohgok? Ooh?¡± Lorein emitted raw, animalistic sounds as she was thoroughly taken. Each thrust involuntarily drew out lewd moans as her mouth formed an ¡®O¡¯. There was a distinct pleasure inpletely dominating a woman. Especially since her bunny girl attire enhanced the vor of the act. ¡®Still, it¡¯s definitely a bit tough.¡¯ Not so much due tock of strength, but perhaps due to the posture and height. Lorein was quite tall among women, almost model-like. For an average person, lifting her would be somewhat challenging. Even for me, with significantly greater strength than an average man, there was some difort. Thinking of eventually doing this with the rtively petite Amy, I kept stirring inside her. ¡°Hauk! Hyun-woo, just a moment, stop¡­?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stop yet, I haven¡¯t finished.¡± ¡°Ple, please¡­I need to go to the bathroom¡­that¡¯s why¡­heuk?¡± Lorein trembled as she barely managed to plead. Looking back, I had given her water earlier and continued without pause. It made sense she would start to feel the urge to urinate. ¡®Hmm, if Lorein is saying that, it must really be her limit.¡¯ It was probably a desperate request on her part. Asking to use the bathroom might be embarrassing, but more humiliating than that would be wetting herself during sex. However, her words gave me an idea instead. I started to thrust into her even more aggressively. ¡°Hyun-woo, stop for a moment¡­oh¡­?¡± Lorein cried out, but I didn¡¯t stop. I just kept prating deeply. -Thwack! Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡°Ah! Hah! Hyun-woo, please¡­oh! Heuk?!¡± Lorein¡¯s eyes rolled back. Her premium tightness was evidently pleasurable. Her body¡¯s reaction was clear. Lorein had been climaxing continuously, and her endurance was at its limit. ¡°Haaa¡­?¡± -Trickle, trickle. Eventually, Lorein couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and urinated. It was an involuntary release, her dder¡¯s controlpletely gone due to prolonged holding. Perhaps due to holding it in for so long, it was a lengthy flow. Her white buttocks twitched repeatedly as they expelled the fluid. ¡°Haa¡­aaa¡­¡± Lorein was so lost in her climax that she seemed unaware she was urinating. The clear stream of urine struck the mirror. I watched herpletely dazed expression with satisfaction. ¡°Uh, eung¡­¡± Finally, it seemed her dder had emptied everything it had held. The stream weakened and then stopped. Lorein, half-conscious, leaned against me. ¡®That must have been her final limit.¡¯ Only then did I let Lorein down onto the bed. She copsed, still twitching, unaware of her condition. Her eyes rolled back,pletely white, and she seemed utterly lost. By now, Lorein had no energy left to even move a finger. Lorein, with her hair soaked and twitching, was erotically overwhelming. ¡®This was quite a satisfactory bunny girl session.¡¯ With that thought, I took the opportunity to photograph her state as a memento. Of course, I didn¡¯t forget to give her firm buttocks a few good smacks. Chapter 117: Strategy Completed Chapter 117: Strategy Completed After our intense encounter, I gently ced Lorein on the bed. She was slightly unconscious from the intensity of ourst moment together. She only regained consciousness after I had finished tidying up. ¡°Uhm¡­¡± She looked at me nkly for a few seconds before her face turned a deep shade of red. ¡°Uh¡­!¡± ¡°Did you have a good rest, Lorein?¡± I asked, my voiceced with a teasing smile.There was a yful undertone in my words. Dressed as a bunny girl, she had nearly passed out, a tear still lingering. The thrill of having been so dominant lingered. Lorein seemed to recognize this too, her expression turning into a slight pout. ¡°I kept asking you to stop¡­¡± ¡°Lorein, you were irresistible.¡± ¡°¡­You even made me wet myself in the end.¡± She was visibly shocked to realize she had lost control of her dder during our encounter. For any adult woman, this would indeed be a notable experience. Losing control like that wasn¡¯t something one easily forgot. She must have felt a whirlwind of liberation, pleasure, and embarrassment. ¡°So, you didn¡¯t enjoy it?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lorein turned her head away, not responding. She couldn¡¯t deny her enjoyment, but her pride made it difficult to acknowledge. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the bunny girl outfit as a gift, as promised. Wear it whenever you feel like it.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll never wear it again.¡± Lorein retorted, her tone sulky. Yet, I knew. No matter what, Lorein would participate in a bunny girl event for me again. ¡®If she truly despised it, she would have returned it or thrown it away.¡¯ Of course, it might be unrealistic to expect a repeat performance soon. But the anticipation of it was a pleasure in its own right. I reached out and gently caressed Lorein¡¯s chest while lying next to her. -Soft. The sensation filled my handpletely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lorein stayed silent, allowing my touch.
Since that day, Lorein has been keeping her distance from me. Her subtle attempts at seduction had also diminished. If our eyes met, she would quickly turn her head away, wearing a sulky expression. As if she was protesting about being annoyed from being coaxed into urinating. ¡®Isn¡¯t it cheating for someone older to be this cute?¡¯ Of course, it was Lorein who was getting heated up, not me. I had plenty of women to enjoy, even if Lorein wasn¡¯t one of them. Starting from the morning with Amy¡¯s maid service. On the other hand, Lorein¡¯s body couldn¡¯t be satisfied without me anymore. From the first experience, I focused only on the pleasant spots with my expertise, blessed by the Subus. Even if she masturbated, she would feel something was missing. ¡°Over there¡ª¡± As expected. Lorein, unable to ignore her body¡¯s demands, spoke to me first. Was it embarrassing for her to break her stubborn silence and speak first? With a slight tilt of her head, Lorein said shyly, ¡°Could you give me a massage? My condition hasn¡¯t been goodtely.¡± ¡°Of course. There¡¯s nothing new between us.¡± We immediately went to my room. Lorein undressed herself without needing any instructions. Not just her top and bottoms, but all her underwear as well. ¡®I used to put so much effort just to get her to take it off once.¡¯ Among all the women I had met, Lorein had been the most reserved. It took a long time for her to see me as someone she could trust. The result, of course, was entirely satisfying. Normally expressionless, she now casually revealed her naked body in front of me alone. ¡®Seeing that firm butt makes it impossible not to get aroused.¡¯ Herrge breasts and the beautiful waistline beneath them. And her protruding hips and beautiful legs were magnificent. If this were modern times, she would already be a famous actress or celebrity. She had a body that¡¯s inherently arousing just by being still. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too obvious that you¡¯re staring?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it, Lorein, your body is just too sexy.¡± ¡°Phew, now suchmentse out as naturally as flowing water.¡± With a sigh, Lorein climbed onto the bed. Her hair, usually tied in a ponytail, was let down today, revealing her long natural hair. Watching this, I said, ¡°Lorein.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Put your hands in your hair and show me your chest and armpits?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± I personally find Lorein¡¯s chest and armpits to be incredibly arousing. Lorein seemed like she wanted to say something, but¡­ she was the one who had asked for a massage first. She probably couldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°¡­Pervert.¡± After lightly calling me that, Lorein eventually did as I asked. Herrge breasts and armpits, along with her emphasized navel, were in the pose I loved the most. ¡°Are you satisfied with this?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really too sexy and erotic. I almost want to do it right now.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Anyway.¡± Lorein smiled slightly and turned her body around. Her sculptural, white back was sexy. Just touching her soft body would provide the utmost satisfaction. While I was quietly preparing for the massage, I noticed her vaginal area. ¡®She¡¯s already wet.¡¯ I hadn¡¯t even started the massage yet. The fact that her vagina was wet meant she was already anticipating it. Or perhaps, simply lying down was enough to make her body react this much to sex. ¡®Given Lorein¡¯s condition, it might be both.¡¯ For me, that¡¯s a good thing. ¡®Simply lying down gets her excited.¡¯ ¡°Then, I¡¯ll start slowly.¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± I fully utilized the ¡®Touch of Subus¡¯ while massaging her body. ¡°Ahng!¡± The movements of pressing her back and waist gradually became more suggestive. As I caressed her neck gently, Lorein let out a hot breath. ¡°Haah¡­haah¡­¡± ¡°Do you feel good, Lorein?¡± ¡°Uh, yes¡­why does it feel so good when you touch me?¡± ¡°Because I know your body inside and out.¡± It wasn¡¯t exactly an incorrect statement. I could clearly see the areas where she felt pleasure. The Touch of Subus made even a simple touch induce pleasure in a woman. When I touched her sensitive armpits, Lorein couldn¡¯t hold back a moan. ¡°Aahng!¡± Her face quickly flushed. I watched cutely as I focused on stimting her sensitive spots. ¡°Ah¡­heuh¡­there¡­?¡± ¡°Do you like it here?¡± ¡°Uhng¡­yes¡­¡± Perhaps due to holding back for a while, her vagina was already flooded. ¡®This is ready to be taken right now.¡¯ Pretending to massage, I stimted her thighs. Then, I casually kneaded her buttocks. Her buttocks, already sensitized to anal stimtion, twitched as I touched them. ¡°Hy, Hyun-woo¡­I¡­uhng¡­?¡± ¡°It looks hard to hold back. Shall we do it once and then continue?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lorein blushed and quietly nodded her head. Then, she sneakily raised her buttocks into a position easy to prate. There she was, offering herself to me. I grinned and prated her. ¡°Huaaah!¡± After having sex once, we resumed the massage. When her body heated up again, we repeated the sex. How much had I trained her? Eventually, Lorein became so conditioned that just lying down for a massage made her wet.
Just because Lorein was deeply into sex didn¡¯t mean she neglected her swordsmanship. Rather, she was deeply immersed in our recent sword-fighting duels. ¡®It¡¯s thanks to me that her concerns are resolved and she¡¯s getting more realbat experience.¡¯ Lorein¡¯s skills were improving daily, breaking through barriers. No one could feel that more acutely than Lorein herself. And it¡¯s always enjoyable to feel oneself growing in any skill. -ng! ng! Our swords shed in the air. Lorein¡¯s body moved as if bouncing vigorously. Each time, her sweaty cleavage shook intensely. It¡¯s just a personal impression, but Lorein looks the sexiest when she¡¯s drenched in sweat. As I admired her bouncing chest, the duel came to an end. ¡°Whew, shall we call it a day?¡± ¡°Are you sure? You seemed to be enjoying it.¡± ¡°Yes. I just want to remember some of the moves from earlier.¡± Lorein flexed and rxed her hand a few times. It seemed as though she was assessing her own skills. After a while, she smiled as if she found it fascinating. ¡°Your massages must really be effective. My skills improve after them.¡± The effectiveness of the massage itself was, of course, expected. It seemed my touch and vision also contributed to this effect. Additionally, the women of Armeina tended to perform better after having sex. Especially Ryuz, who visibly became downcast if she didn¡¯t have sex. ¡®Perhaps it¡¯s because they¡¯re sisters that they share this trait.¡¯ Thinking of Ryuz, I started looking forward to the next time we met. Anyway, there¡¯s no denying that Lorein had nowpletely fallen for me. ¡°Lorein, would you like toe here and lie down?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just the act of me tapping my knees made her scamper over. Now, it¡¯s hard to believe she¡¯s the same reserved woman from the first day. Loreiny down using my knees as a pillow. Her face turned red with embarrassment, but she seemed to be in good spirits. ¡°I¡¯ve been moving a lot, so I might smell like sweat.¡± ¡°Your sweat smells like fragrance to me, so it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Loreinughed as if it was ridiculous. But I was serious. Lorein¡¯s sweat had a slightly sweet and erotic scent, which I liked. Could it be that beauties even smelled delicious? ¡°Sigh, just being like this seems to ease my mind. It feels like I¡¯m really resting.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± Just then, a cool breeze blew by, nicely cooling the sweat. It was a wind that eased the mind. ¡®Sometimes, times like these are nice.¡¯ Lately, I had been so busy pursuing women. Taking some leisure time like this really felt healing. The fact that a beauty was quietly lying on my knees probably contributed to that feeling. ¡°¡­Thank you.¡± Just as we were enjoying this rxed moment, Suddenly, Lorein spoke up. ¡°Thanks to you, my life has be much more enjoyable. Honestly, I never thought I¡¯de to like someone this much.¡± ¡°¡­Really?¡± ¡°Yes, and my swordsmanship has improved, and so have my family issues¡­ I¡¯m truly grateful. I¡¯ll repay this favor somehow.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you already repay me with that wishst time?¡± ¡°Uh¡­that was something else.¡± Lorein¡¯s words were undoubtedly sincere. Before the training, that was her personality. This made me even happier. Thinking back to Amy and Ryuz, I realized how much I had observed. Knowing that someone truly liked you tickled the heart. ¡®Even someone like me.¡¯ I chuckled softly and stroked Lorein¡¯s hair. Lorein purred like a cat, enjoying my touch. As my hand identally brushed her ear, she twitched. ¡°By the way, have I ever cleaned your ears?¡± ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t think you have.¡± ¡°Shall I do it?¡± ¡°¡­If you want to.¡± Despite her words, she already adjusted her position to give me easy ess to her ear. I quietly took out the tools and gently caressed her ear. Soon, a drowsy energy emanated from Lorein. ¡°¡­It makes me sleepy doing this.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, go to sleep. You¡¯ve beencking energy these days anyway.¡± ¡°Uh, okay¡­ please.¡± With that, Lorein truly closed her eyes and softly fell asleep. I stroked her hair again. Seeing this, I felt anew that she really trusted me. And at the same time, that she truly liked me. ¡¾Lorein Armeina¡¯s conquest has beenpleted!¡¿ ¡¾A new blessing has been acquired.¡¿ Subus¡¯ Tongue. You can perform kisses intense enough to melt reason with just a kiss. The pleasure from caresses done with the tongue increases. When desired, the affinity of the person you are speaking with will increase, and your chances of persuading or intimidating them significantly rise. Chapter 118: Please Press The Stamp Of Praise On The Womb ? Chapter 118: Please Press The Stamp Of Praise On The Womb ? To my surprise, my first student, Ryuz, was quite talented. Rather, she was eager to learn and curious. She was the first to ask questions, and she was very focused in ss. If only we had such motivated students back then, the professors at the Academy would be happy. Of course, there¡¯s a reason why Ryuz worked so hard. ¡®Ryuz¡¯s reward is sex with her favorite teacher.¡¯ Of course, I was not saying that studying hard would get you sex. However, thanks to my tutoring, Ryuz had developed a constitution that made her feel good just by receiving praise. Add to that the effect of the tattoo, and she was in heat 24 hours a day.With a body like that, she could stay in the room with her favorite teacher, just the two of them, for near-perpetuity. She had no choice but to work even harder just to taste a little more of that happiness. ¡°Teacher, is this right?¡± Ryuz proudly solved the test I gave her and showed it to me. I watched from the sidelines, so I knew she got a perfect score even if she didn¡¯t say it. I should have picked a more difficult one. That¡¯s quite a talent. Or, in this case, effort. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. You had a hard timest time, but you mastered it quickly?¡± ¡°Of course~ Who am I a student of?¡± Ryuz casually stuck her head out. She was asking for praise. A young junior and a beautiful disciple. Add to that a beauty with overwhelming breasts, and it¡¯s not a bad feeling to be ttered like this. I reached out and patted Ryuzu¡¯s head. ¡°Hhhhhhh¡­?¡± Ryuz¡¯s face was so happy that it seemed to melt. Looking at that ecstatic expression, I wondered if just stroking her head would make her climax. In fact, as time went on, I realized that Ryuz was bing increasingly addicted to mypliments. ¡°Mmmm¡­I like it when you stroke my head¡­it makes me so happy¡­¡± ¡°You like it that much?¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯d never know this giddy feeling if you didn¡¯t taste it¡­of course, I won¡¯t give it to anyone else?¡± Ryuz rubbed her head as if asking for more touch. But I withdrew my hand at that point. Compliments lose their effectiveness if you give them too often. Just enough to make her want to feel more was just right. Ryuz savored it as if she wanted more, but she didn¡¯t ask for more. ¡°I¡¯m working hard to learn magic because I want this praise. Half of her wanted to be praised. The other half was because she didn¡¯t want to be outssed by her older sister, Lorraine. In any case, if it made her better, I didn¡¯t mind. ¡°¡­More than that, Teacher. Shouldn¡¯t we be done studying for today?¡± ¡°Already? I thought I¡¯d give you a little preview of what we¡¯ll be doing tomorrow.¡± ¡°Of course, your ss is fun, but¡­I want to take other sses¡­?¡± Ryuu¡¯s tongue lolled out, and her face became a little flirtatious. It¡¯s obvious what Ryuz wanted to say now. She began to unbutton her shirt, which was pulled tautly over herrge chest, attracting attention. -Pop, pop. With each button, a little bit of her white breast was revealed. Ryuz deliberately undressed very slowly. Ryuz was now a woman who could melt men. She knew how to utilize her breasts more effectively. ¡°¡­Do you still want to study after seeing this?¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re a very naughty student, making fun of your teacher?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because you taught me¡­?¡± After saying that, she thrust her chest forward as if to emphasize it. -Oh! When she finally took off her bra, her big breasts swayed downward, attracted by gravity. Even when I look at them again, they are really attractive. ¡°Aaahhh¡­ I think they¡¯ve gotten bigger because of the medicine you forced them to take?¡± Ryuz gave me a mesmerizing nce. With her hands, she cupped herrge breasts and flirted with them. The tips of her nipples were already erect, and there was a trace of white breast milk. It¡¯s a tant sex appeal that¡¯s hard to believe for a young noblewoman. ¡°Your breasts are full of unexpressed breast milk¡­it would be so delicious. Could you please squeeze it out?¡± It¡¯s not polite to resist such a flirtation. I immediately pounced on Ryuz. ¡°Gah!¡± With an extremely contrived scream, Ryuz was thrown onto the bed. My hands went straight to the chest of the skirtless student. ¡°A¡­your touch is so rough¡­?¡± ¡°Is that why you don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°No, I like it because it¡¯s manly.¡± I chuckled and pressed my lips to hers. Ryuzu, now ustomed to kissing, mingled our tongues as if she had been waiting for it. ¡°Ugh¡­chuup¡­chureup¡­teacher¡¯s kiss¡­so good¡­¡± An aggressive kiss that¡¯s hard to believe was between teacher and student. This strange rtionship, this intimacy, made me feel even more excited. As the kiss continued, I grabbed her breasts. ¡°Mmmm¡­you really like breasts.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a man in the world who would leave such arge piece of flesh alone.¡± They were so big I could barely fit them in my hands. Lorein was different from her younger sister, but had a simr charm. Whereas Lorein¡¯s breasts were firm, Ryuz¡¯s wer esofter. It was like they wrapped around your hand. Either way, they were exquisite to the touch. ¡°You¡¯re just using your big boobs to seduce your Teacher.¡± ¡°Hah¡­I¡¯m sorry¡­I just wanted to have sex with you, so I¡¯ll give you my breasts, so please forgive me¡­?¡± Ryuz stretched her waist and thrusted her breasts forward even more. I didn¡¯t refuse and teased her to my heart¡¯s content. I gently stroked her side breasts. I squeezed them tightly and enjoyed the unique feeling of her breasts. I even rubbed her ares, enjoying the sensation. ¡°Mmm¡­ Your hands feel so good¡­¡± Ryuz winced and twitched at the touch. It was a caress using the subus¡¯s touch. No matter how big her breasts were, she couldn¡¯t help but feel it. Soon, white breast milk trickled out of her nipples. ¡°Mmmmm!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± I covered the hardened peak with my lips and sucked on the side. Her breasts shook and spat out milk as if they¡¯d been waiting for it. I keep squeezing it with my hands to make ite out more easily. ¡°Mmmmmmm, this feels so good!¡± Ryuz reached out and squeezed my head. She didn¡¯t use much force. It seemed to be an instinctive behavior. I deliberately stopped sucking and nibbled on her nipple, asking, ¡°Do you like it that much?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­! It feels like every time I pump out my milk, it¡¯s gone¡­it¡¯s tingling¡­!¡± Her nipple twitched as if begging for more. I gave in to her wishes and sucked her nipple again. ¡°Huh! Ah yes! Ooh, ooh Haa¡­ Teacher, you look just like a baby¡­¡± Ryuz looked at me, ecstatic. She seemed satisfied to see me sucking her breasts. I wondered if that¡¯s the look a man got when he saw a woman sucking his cock. The physical pleasure was pleasurable, but the mental satisfaction was just as great. ¡°Teacher, do you think my breast milk is good?¡± ¡°Would you like to try it?¡± ¡°What?¡± I let the breast milk linger in my mouth without swallowing. Then I kissed Ryuz and gave her breast milk. Ryuz looked confused, but when I kissed her, she instinctively stuck out her tongue to wee it. ¡°Hmmm¡­hmmm¡­mmph¡­hmmm¡­¡± She swallowed the breast milk and ran her tongue over it naturally. It didn¡¯tst long, as it was just to get her to taste the taste of breast milk in the first ce. ¡°How do you like the taste of your own breast milk?¡± ¡°Mmm, surprisingly, it¡¯s pretty good.¡± Ryuz gave me a curious look. ¡°Slightly warm and sweet? Is this why you liked it? Is this how breast milk is supposed to taste?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Ryuz grow up drinking her lord¡¯s breast milk?¡± ¡°Aye~ Teacher, how do you remember that vor?¡± Hmm, I see. It would be interesting to taste some of Prisci¡¯s breast milkter andpare the vors of mother and daughter¡¯s milk. I wouldn¡¯t be able to resist ying with a married woman and making them experience breast milk madness. ¡°By the way¡­I¡¯d like to eat something other than breast milk¡­¡± Ryuz¡¯s lustful gaze moved to my lower half. It was obvious from the look in her eyes what she was talking about, but I dared to ask. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Something like breast milk, but stickier and thicker?¡± Ryuz was already moving her body. I quickly jumped on her, pulled down my pants, and pulled out my cock. My cock was erect against Ryuz¡¯s chest. Ryuz rubbed my cock against her cheek, looking like she was going crazy. ¡°Ooohhhh¡­it¡¯s already so big, let¡¯s make it easy for you.¡± She stuck out her tongue and slowly licked the tip of the shaft. Her tongue moved slowly, and soon it was wrapped around the shaft. Ryuz¡¯s mouth was already watering. ¡°Hua¡­your male smell¡­it¡¯s so strong¡­I¡¯m addicted to it¡­¡± ¡°You want to suck it?¡± ¡°Yes, I want it so badly.¡± Before I could nod, Ryuz swallowed the entire cock in her mouth. ¡°Uuuum, chulup, heung¡­jjuup¡­huuup!¡± Ryuz¡¯s mouth was hot, not warm. Her hot, moist mouth enveloped my cock. Even so, her tongue eagerlypped at the ns. The sticky sensation of the intertwining sensations pleasantly stimted his cock. ¡°Zzzzz! Zzzzz! Tsk!¡± Ryuz eagerly sucked my cock. Ryuz¡¯s technique was inferior to Amy¡¯s, but that didn¡¯t mean her mouth was bad. The mere fact that my young pupil was sucking my cock was enough to make me mesmerized. ¡°Ryuz, do you think you can give me a paizuri?¡± ¡°Puh-ha! If you ask me, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Ryuz pulled my cock out of her mouth. She immediately ced my cock between herrge breasts. Her heaving breasts, slightly wet with breast milk and sweat, wrapped around the shaft. ¡°Big, is this heaven? This soft, cozy feeling. As for the stimtion itself, I was naturally more inclined to suck. Forfort, nothing beats a paizuri. ¡°Does it feel good to have your cock buried in your student¡¯s chest, Teacher?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the best.¡± Apparently satisfied with my answer, Ryuz moved her hand harder. Flesh from both sides squeezed and rubbed against my cock. My cock twitched with pleasure. ¡°Hmm¡­your cock is so hot, it keeps twitching.¡± Ryuz yfully rubbed her chest, already enjoying the reaction. When I suddenly pulled her up from the bottom, she almost cried out. It felt like it was a mistake. ¡°Fufu¡­ I thought my breasts were really big, but your cock is sticking out like this.¡± Ryuz stuck her tongue out at the ns protruding between her breasts. She rubbed her breasts and flicked her tongue across her cleavage. ¡°Big¡­! This is¡­! From the side, her breasts pressed pleasantly, drawing up the pre-cum. On top, her tongue urged me to cum. My cock was about to cum anyway. The simultaneous feeling of Paizuri and Fetio made me ejacte immediately. ¡°Ryuz, I¡¯m cumming.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Ryuz covered the ns with her lips and started sucking on the side. Enjoying my student¡¯s service, I immediately ejacted into her mouth. -ulkeog-ulkeog! ¡°Jjoob! Jjoob! Jjoob! Jjueueueub!¡± Despite the fact that it was quite a long ejaction and the amount wasrge, Ryuz sucked all of it without missing a drop of cum. Even when I finished ejacting, she sucked it all the way out and cleaned it up perfectly. ¡°Hua¡­Teacher¡¯s thick cum¡­I ate it well?¡± ¡°Ryuz¡¯s blowjob is very nice.¡± ¡°Hehe~ Do you want to check if I¡¯ve done my homework?¡± Ryuz opened her mouth as if she was going to give me a blow job and let me check inside. She swallowed all of it and it was clean. It was definitely worth teaching her. I stroked her head with pride and praised her. ¡°That¡¯s my student.¡± ¡°Well, then, Teacher, do you mind if we go straight to the next lesson?¡± I was getting a little hot under the cor. With an urgent touch, Ryuzu removed her skirt and panties. Then sheid down and spread her pussy wide with her hands. Her pussy, soaked with her juices, twitched as if anxiously waiting for me. ¡°Please press your stamp of approval on your student¡¯s cunt¡­?¡± Chapter 119: The Kiss Mark Left By The Teacher Chapter 119: The Kiss Mark Left By The Teacher ¡°Please press a praise stamp on your student¡¯s pussy¡­?¡± Even as she said it, a slight sense of shame came over her. But the excitement and pleasure of her body far surpassed that. Seeing the teacher¡¯s more vigorous penis and smile, she even felt satisfaction. ¡®I want to be quickly¡­ quickly prated by the teacher¡¯s penis¡­¡¯ Did her teacher really know? Now just being in the same room soaked her panties. It¡¯s torture to hold back the desire to pounce right now. ¡®They say it¡¯s usually men who think these thoughts¡­¡¯Was her sexual desire especially high? But she couldn¡¯t help it. Because her opponent was her irresistibly sexy teacher. ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re particrly lewd today? Is it okay for a student to be like this?¡± ¡°Ahh~ Don¡¯t pretend you didn¡¯t notice. You¡¯re the one who turned on my mating switch?¡± Her voice naturally lilted in ttery. The teacher¡¯s voice,ughter, and touch were all stimnts to Ryuz. Enduring it continuously was almost torture. ¡®And to be petted like that¡­ it¡¯s natural for a woman to be just a female¡­¡¯ Now, just a touch of those hands made her womb cry out to receive this man¡¯s penis. And it didn¡¯t stop there; the teacher melted any woman with his too skillful hand movements. How did he know such sensitive parts that she was unaware of? -Jeuruk. Just imagining it kept making her body hotter. Her vagina kept dripping love juice without stopping. It¡¯s a vagina desperate to consume a male. Ryuz was aware enough of her own state of heat. She boldly spread her secret ce to show the teacher. ¡°Ahh, teacher~ your student is waiting¡­ are you just going to keep looking?¡± Still no response, she grabbed her vagina with one hand. With the other hand, she boldly jiggled her breasts. ¡°Teacher, your penis¡­ perfectly ripe and ready to be eaten?¡± Such vulgar words and actions that no one else could ever do. But she would do anything for the teacher. ¡°Your student¡¯s perfect vagina¡­ please pat it quickly with your penis~¡± She didn¡¯t need to put her mind to it, nor did she need to try hard. Thinking of her teacher, her mouth moves instinctively. She wanted the teacher that much. ¡®Please¡­ quickly¡­¡¯ Did her teacher feel the burning desire of this woman? The teacher immediately thrusted his penis into her vagina. -Kkeulkkak. Ryuz swallowed with a mix of tension and anticipation. His penis¡¯ thickness and length always excited a woman. Knowing the intense pleasure it brought made it all the more so. An overwhelming happiness that could turn anyone into a woman, iparable to anything else. -Suuuuuokk. ¡°Ah~~~~~~!¡± As soon as it was inserted, the long-awaited pleasure exploded. The protruding ns tickled her vaginal walls, delivering supreme tingles. ¡®I¡¯m going crazy¡­! This feels so good¡­!¡¯ A pussy perfectly fitted to the size of her teacher¡¯s penis. Normally constricted, it quickly expanded with just a slight insertion. His thickness and throbbing were felt directly along her vaginal walls, an ecstatic sensation. ¡®The vagina acts up on its own¡­?¡¯ Her already trained vagina constricted to the perfect size, wrapping around his penis. Her vaginal walls, enclosing the hot shaft, were writhing. As if that was its duty. Of course, the pleasure Ryuz felt multiplied ordingly. ¡°Haang! Haa¡­! Your penis is filling up my pussy¡­? It feels so good I might go crazy¡­?¡± ¡°Ryuz, shall I move now?¡± ¡°Yes, yehe¡­ Teacher, use your pussy as you wish!¡± The teacher began to thrust his hips. Movements smooth enough to melt a woman, yet rough enough to ravage her. His penis plunges into her wet pussy, making a sshing sound. ¡°Aaang! Haang! I, I love it¡­! Your penis is poking only the nice spots?¡± ¡°Do you like it that much?¡± ¡°Yes, yehet¡­Ooh! Don¡¯t rub the entrance of the womb like that¡­ I¡¯ll be a fool¡­¡± Not just the size, but the technique was overwhelmingly dominant. The teacher relentlessly tormented her sensitive spots. Each time a ¡®womb kiss¡¯ happened, her hips rose. Her womb burst with pleasure, and her mind went nk. ¡°Ryuz is a fool, right? You only know the teacher¡¯s penis.¡± ¡°Heeang! Right, I¡¯m your pussy. Aaang! Keep plunging your penis into my pussy!¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! The teacher began to thrust his penis vigorously. ¡°Aang! Hwang! Heang! Ooh!¡± She lost count of how many times she had climaxed due to the overwhelming pleasure. Meanwhile, the vagina, unsatisfied, kept tightly clenching the penis. ¡®Just a little more¡­¡¯ Ryuz responded by shaking her hips lewdly. In the missionary position, her lower body moved on its own underneath. Her body had already memorized how to feel even better. ¡®My body is so naughty¡­?¡¯ Her chest, drenched in sweat and milk, kept jiggling nonstop. She even thought she smelled distinctly like a female. If she had been a beastman, she would have been emitting pheromones uncontrobly, regardless of her will. Her lower abdomen was slightly bulged upwards, fitting the size of the penis. ¡°Heuk! Heuk! Joah¡­too joah, I can¡¯t think of anything¡­!¡± ¡°Ryuz, don¡¯t think about anything, just feel.¡± The teacher said this as he began to touch her chest again. ¡°Heueung! My, my breasts are sensitive now¡­!¡± His fingers gently touched her highly sensitive nipples from the base. The pleasure spread throughout her body, causing her to reflexively tighten her vagina. ¡°The tightness is very good? Do you like having your breasts touched?¡± ¡°I, I love it! I love it wherever the teacher touches!¡± She coquettishly tightened her vagina again. Then, as if rewarding her, the teacher plunged into her pussy vigorously again. Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡°Ooh! Heeuk! Heuk!¡± Ryuz felt her consciousness fading more and more as the sex continued. His penis continuously probed deep inside. A genuine sex session thatpletely overwhelmed the woman with pleasure. As it burrowed into her flesh, it was hard to stay conscious. ¡®No¡­ I can¡¯t move at all¡­?¡¯ She was always trying to please the teacher and turn him into a captive, but it always ended up like this. No matter how much she sucked in advance or used her breasts to squeeze. She simply could not win against this penis. Her vagina surrendered on its own, busy epting it. ¡°Aaang! Hwang! The teacher¡¯s penis¡­ it¡¯s too big¡­ the pussy has memorized the shape of the penis¡­!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re the teacher¡¯s pussy, of course, that¡¯s what should happen.¡± The teacher reached out his hand and stroked her head. It¡¯s Ryuz¡¯s favorite form of physical affection. ¡®Ah¡­ if I get praised like this now¡­?¡¯ Before she could finish her thought, the vaginal walls contracted strongly. As the penis plunged deep, Ryuz could no longer hold back and reached a uterine climax. ¡°Oooooook?¡± At that moment, the world turned white. The sensation of the most precious part of a woman beingpletely dominated. An unbelievable pleasure and happiness filled her body. ¡°Heung¡­ Ahng¡­ Te, teacher¡­ kiss me¡­¡± She clung to the teacher like a spoiled child. The teacher chuckled and kissed her straight away. Unable to focus on the kiss due to the penis twitching and ejacting. She was merely being led by the teacher, but this alone made her feel incredibly happy. ¡®I¡¯m happy¡­¡­?¡¯ She could never have imagined such happiness existed in the world. With such sweetness, it¡¯s natural for the pussy to surrender. ¡°Teacher, just like this for a little while¡­¡­¡± Ryuz hugged the teacher tightly while his penis was still inside her. Not stopping there, she lifted her legs to wrap around his waist. She wanted to feel even a bit more that she was the teacher¡¯s woman. ¡®The penis¡­ keeps twitching even after ejacting¡­¡¯ That was when Ryuz was fully enjoying the body of the teacher she loved. Suddenly, she saw a red mark on the teacher¡¯s neck. ¡®¡­¡­.Huh?¡¯ In the past, she wouldn¡¯t have known what that was. But having been intimate several times now, she knew. A kiss mark. A mark to im exclusivity over a lover. The act of leaving a mark to show that the other person was yours. And it was on the teacher¡¯s neck. ¡®¡­What?¡¯ Of course, it wasn¡¯t left by Ryuz. She hadn¡¯t done such a thing to the teacher today. There¡¯s no way she would have done it even unconsciously. Today, during sex, Ryuz had been underneath the teacher the entire time. Meaning there was no opportunity for her to leave that mark. ¡®Could it be Amy?¡¯ Amy was a maid who was fully aware of her role. She never bit the teacher or sucked on his body. She only served by using her own body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Try as she might to ignore it, her gaze kept returning to that mark. Ryuz was quite quick-witted. Thus, while looking at it, she vaguely realized what had happened. ¡®Ha, this is ridiculous.¡¯ She scoffed without realizing, thinking of a certain face. Someone who always stood before her, and because of that bright light, she had to remain in the shadow. Lately, the atmosphere brightened, and she even started to care more about her appearance. It would be a lie to say she hadn¡¯t guessed what was on her mind to some extent. But a kiss mark was crossing the line. It was nothing less than a challenge to herself. ¡®I have more possessiveness than I thought.¡¯ No, if it were someone else, she might not have felt this much jealousy. But if it¡¯s her sister, it¡¯s a different story. She resolved that she would never let the teacher be taken away, especially not by her. Even though she was clearly the first to like him. ¡°¡­¡­Thief cat.¡± Ryuz muttered quietly to herself. Even to herself, the words she blurted out felt chilling. But she wished they would be even sharper, like a de. ¡°Ryuz? What did you say?¡± ¡°No, I was just saying it felt really good. Kiss?¡± Yet she smiled as if nothing was wrong in front of the teacher. She couldn¡¯t show such an unsightly state to the teacher. Above all, it¡¯s not yet certain. She needed to find out more properly. Chapter 120: The Friendly Sisters Chapter 120: The Friendly Sisters To outsiders, the rtionship between the Armeina sisters didn¡¯t seem too bad. It only ¡°seemed¡± that way. In fact, for aristocratic¡­ especially socialite women, hiding their emotions was fundamental. Words and expressions, small gestures often had meanings different from their exterior appearance. Such sinister or damp vibes could even be scary tomoners when perceived. And Lorein and Ryuz were women educated up to the academy level. Which meant, hiding their true feelings was - although they couldn¡¯t resist a man they loved and gave him everything - quite a simple matter for them. ¡°Oh, sister, are you going to wash? Looks like you started at dawn again today?¡± Thanks to that, the rtionship they outwardly disyed was still that of friendly sisters.In fact, they could be seen as models of diligence for any aristocraticdy. Even though each of them hid some feelings inside. Only they, no, not even they themselves knew exactly. ¡°Yes, I sweated a lot. It¡¯s better to wash right away. I need to do theundry too.¡± ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve been wearing only that outfittely, huh?¡± Lorein was dressed in long training pants and a vest-like sports outfit. Her outfit was so secure that it covered every bit of her skin. Of course, that didn¡¯t hide her splendid figure. ¡°Um, I¡¯m worried about exposing my skin.¡± ¡°You never cared about that before.¡± ¡°That was when I was too carefree. It¡¯s not like that now.¡± ¡°Hmm, despite that, you still wear quite revealing clothes when sparring with the teacher? That sports bra¡­ it¡¯s almost like underwear.¡± Ryuz¡¯s words made Lorein freeze. Then the smile she had been wearing faded. What unfolded was a chilly expressionlessness and an oppressive atmosphere. But Ryuz didn¡¯t back down and continued smiling and speaking. ¡°Is it okay to show that to the teacher? Or do you actually want to appeal to him?¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just that those are the mostfortable to move in.¡± ¡°Heh, really?¡± ¡°Of course. Why should I care about others¡¯ views in our own mansion?¡± Lorein responded as if it was obvious. But inside, she wasn¡¯t unaffected. It was true that she wore revealing clothes on purpose when sparring with Hyun-woo. She felt a thrilling sensation when he admired orplimented her figure. It was an emotion she couldn¡¯t have even imagined before. Now, Hyun-woo didn¡¯t even hide his gaze towards her chest. Sometimes, Lorein herself intentionally made her chest bounce more. She subtly enjoyed how Hyun-woo¡¯s reactions changed. ¡­Of course, she could never honestly admit that. Especially not in front of her increasingly cheeky younger sister. ¡°Even so, it doesn¡¯t seem right for an aristocraticdy to shake her body in such attire in front of a prime-aged man?¡± ¡°That¡¯s strictly a sparring session. It¡¯s a ce where we exchange skills and feelings.¡± Lorein scoffed. ¡°Of course, you wouldn¡¯t know, having never done it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± A cold atmosphere flowed between the two. As if they were contemting how to hurt each other more. ¡°So, I guess I didn¡¯t know much about chivalry recently. So you have to wear such provocative attire, huh?¡± ¡°Ah~ It¡¯s okay not to know. It¡¯s inevitable. This is a realm that can¡¯t be understood unless by a ¡®fellow¡¯ knight.¡± In fact, the sisters were lying to each other. Whichever it was, she wore provocative attire and seduced Hyun-woo. She tantly demanded his manhood using terms befitting of vulgarity. However, neither openly spoke of it. Both were still unsure about how far the other had gone with Lee Hyun-woo. Probing into this was like thrusting a sword into each other¡¯s hearts simultaneously. Depending on the situation, it might be Hyun-woo, who had both sisters and even juggling between them, who should be ountable. But neither had any intention of doing so. It was merely that the sister (a sneaky cat) in front of them was irritating. ¡°How ridiculous to share emotions while wearing such racy clothes. Are you enjoying teasing a man young enough to be your brother?¡± ¡°So, it seems you¡¯ve been secretly watching our sparring sessions? Like a little rat.¡± ¡°¡­I just happened to see it. The sound of the swords was too annoying.¡± Ryuz shrugged nonchntly. A casual gesture, but enough to annoy the other. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ever think it¡¯s a nuisance to the teacher?¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re always dragging him into sword practice by force. It¡¯s because the teacher is nice. Normally, he would have gotten tired of it long ago.¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s not for you to say, considering you have lessons every day.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s because I¡¯m a ¡®fellow¡¯ magician.¡± Ryuz emphasized ¡®fellow¡¯ as she pushed her chest out proudly. ¡°It¡¯s not strange for a magician to have apprentices.¡± ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t Hyun-woo too young to have apprentices?¡± ¡°Oh, what era are you living in to be counting ages for that?¡± Ryuz openly scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re showing your age.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lorein bit her lip firmly. It wasn¡¯t that she had nothing to say. Rather, the point Ryuz touched was Lorein¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel. No matter how excellent her swordsmanship, the fact that Hyun-woo was a magician remained. And the same went for the age issue. In aristocratic society¡­no, even amongmoners, it¡¯s extremely rare for a woman older than a man to marry. She and Hyun-woo had few direct connections, and there was an age gap. It was frustrating, but it was a vulnerability she had to admit. It hurt quite a bit to be pointedly reminded of a part she usually ignored. ¡°So?¡± However, Lorein tossed her head back with defiance. The more disadvantaged, the more boldly she would act. This was a coping mechanism that allowed the proud Lorein to stand strong. ¡°Perhaps that¡¯s what makes my rtionship with Hyun-woo more meaningful?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Hyun-woo and I can get close enough without needing such ¡®trivial magic.¡¯ It¡¯s different from rtionships that are hard to form without it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­You were initially so guarded and cold towards him.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m not like those easy women who smile foolishly at any man.¡± ¡°Oh my~ Who could be the easy woman?¡± ¡°Ah, sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to target anyone specifically. Did you feel attacked?¡± With that, she shed a fresh, cheerful smile. Ryuz responded with an equally bright smile. However, there was a chill in their gazes towards each other. If the two from the past saw themselves now, they would be quite surprised. Could they really say such hurtful things to someone¡­ especially to a sister¡­ just like that? ¡°Just asking out of curiosity.¡± With a deep breath, Ryuz voiced the question she had been so curious about. ¡°Are you interested in the teacher?¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s a good man.¡± ¡°I like the teacher. I¡¯d be fine giving him all my body and heart.¡± For a moment, Lorein¡¯s eyes widened slightly. It was really just for a brief moment, but Ryuz didn¡¯t miss it. ¡°What about you? Do you want to date the teacher?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Why do you suddenly ask that?¡± ¡°A sister can be curious, can¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Then mind your own business.¡± With that, Lorein turned and walked away. But anyone could see that her back looked flustered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even without an answer, it seemed clear. Lorein¡¯s retreating figure, walking away as if to escape, was answer enough.
¡®¡­I can¡¯t sleep.¡¯ That night, Ryuzy awake with eyes wide open. It seemed she had spoken out of turn, perhaps due to a feverish mind. No, it was something that should not have been said. ¡®Maybe¡­ even my rtionship with the teacher could be ruined now.¡¯ The situation Ryuz and Lorein feared most. That was the current trouble causing Hyun-woo to consider leaving the estate. That was something they had to prevent at all costs. Because they couldn¡¯t even contemte a life without him now. And yet, watching her sister get along with the teacher¡­ that was ufortable in its own way. ¡°Sigh.¡± Feeling stifled, Ryuz got out of bed. She thought she¡¯d walk the halls for a bit. While wandering around the mansion, She saw something she shouldn¡¯t have. ¡®¡­Sister?¡¯ Lorein was cautiouslying out of the storeroom and heading straight back to her room. An old storeroom that was hardly used anymore. Why would shee here in the middle of the night? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Driven by simple curiosity, Ryuz entered the storeroom. Call it a woman¡¯s intuition. She felt she needed to check what was inside. She easily found a box that seemed to have just been ced there. Opening it, Ryuz¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What, what is this?¡± Inside was a costume known as a ¡®bunny girl¡¯. She had seen it asionally in the racy books she borrowed from the teacher. Even the bunny tail that came with it¡­ ¡°Wow¡­¡­¡± Now Ryuz knew what it was. A bold outfit and essory that could only conjure lewd scenes. Even Ryuz couldn¡¯t help but honestly admire it. ¡°Ha¡­ could sister really have worn this? That Lorein Armeina?¡± Who was it for? That question didn¡¯t even need to be asked. It was quite obvious. ¡®¡­There¡¯s no way she just wore this and showed it off.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine her sister seducing the teacher while wearing this. A mix of hot and cold emotions surged up. On the surface, she acted all innocent, but behind that, she was sex-appealing with such an item¡ªit was ludicrous. ¡®If she went as far as to wear this, she must be really serious. How far have they gone?¡¯ -Crack. A habit now ingrained surfaced unconsciously. It was all ¡®that bitch¡¯s¡¯ loose behavior that was the problem. No doubt she seduced the teacher with her face and body, just like other candidates might have. ¡®Still¡­it¡¯s impressive.¡¯ That her sister would wear such vulgar and lewd clothes to flirt with a man. It would have been unimaginable in the past. ¡®It¡¯s unlikely she¡¯d wear something like this with just ordinary feelings¡­¡¯ It meant her feelings for the teacher were deep. This was honestly dangerous. Frustrating as it was, she knew her sister had exceptional feminine allure. Even without much effort, her stunning appearance and overwhelming figure stand out. Coupled with her usual cold demeanor to other men, and an imprable nature. The thrill of conquering such a woman would surely be exhrating. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say she embodied a man¡¯s sexual fantasy. ¡®If such a person wears this and tempts¡­ of course, any man would fall for it.¡¯ She couldn¡¯t help but grind her teeth. The image of the teacher smiling at her sister dressed as a bunny girl just came to mind. She couldn¡¯t just stand by. Before being sisters, it¡¯s a matter of female pride. ¡®¡­¡­I liked him first.¡¯ Ryuz clutched the bunny girl outfit tightly. She had also dressed up in various outfits for the teacher before. Usually in types he¡¯d like, such as school uniforms or swimsuits. But none were as lewd or vulgar as this. ¡®I can¡¯t just sit idly by.¡¯ Ryuz racked her brain desperately. After all, she couldn¡¯t stand to lose the teacher to her sister. Chapter 121: The Cunning Student’s Special Event In A Dancer’s Costume Chapter 121: The Cunning Student¡¯s Special Event In A Dancer¡¯s Costume After a long time, Ryuz called me to her room at night. It used to be frequent, but recently it had been a very long time since she called me. Calling me at night usually meant she was suggesting we have sex all night. ¡®Wasn¡¯t the tutoring enough?¡¯ Ryuz and I usually ended our tutoring sessions with sex. Even if not every day, the proportion was overwhelmingly high. It¡¯s mainly because Ryuz got aroused and felt pleasure when praised. A little teaching and praising would soon cause her to emit an erotic scent. Lately, she even tempted me by unting herrge, soft breasts.It¡¯s natural for a man and a woman who had gone so far to feel heated alone in a small room. ¡®Or maybe tutoring followed by sex haspletely be a habit.¡¯ It¡¯s simr to how Lorein¡¯s pussy got wet just by lying down to receive a massage. Ryuz would get fucked every time we had a session. Like Pavlov¡¯s dog, studying alone would excite her uncontrobly. Ryuz even has a hidden clitoris covered by transparent magic. ¡®If she reveals it, Ryuz might be the best at it. Lorein and Amy are subtly lewd, but.¡¯ At least if it¡¯s about being openly appealing, Ryuz was the most proactive. It seemed to be even more sotely. Anyway, after enjoying sex like this, she suddenly tempted me to do more at night. It seemed she was quite frustrated, given her age. Well, I shouldn¡¯t say much, having turned a pure nobledy into a bitch. Nevertheless, as a teacher, I couldn¡¯t refuse my student¡¯s request. ¡®Having sex at night allows us to enjoy it more leisurely, which is nice.¡¯ I thought I should fuck her hard enough that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get up in the morning. With that in mind, I walked down the night corridor. Naturally, my destination was Ryuz¡¯s room. ¡°Ryuz, I¡¯m here.¡± I opened the door and entered. And the sight that unfolded made me stop breathing for a moment. ¡°Ah, teacher¡­ you¡¯vee?¡± Ryuz greeted me with a shy smile. If that was all, I would have just thought she was unusually erotic today. But what caught my eye first was Ryuz¡¯s outfit, boasting overwhelming exposure. ¡®Dancer¡¯s costume?¡¯ Dancer¡¯s costume. Yes, that was the right expression. But dancers in my old reality, and even the dancers in this world, might be startled to see Ryuz like this. The level of exposure was iparable to a normal dancer¡¯s costume. For starters¡­ there¡¯s almost no fabric. The extremely limited fabric just covered her breasts. It¡¯s not at the level of a bra or underwear. It was merely fabric draped to cover the nipples. More overwhelming was the pussy area. To say she was ¡®wearing¡¯ it would be generous. Light fabric hung like a curtain, barely covering her pussy. Even now, the distinct Y-line characteristic of women was fully visible between the fabric. No need for a finger to move it aside. A slight breeze would flutter the fabric, exposing her pussypletely. By now, her outfit could hardly be called ¡®clothes¡¯. More like a pussy cover and a breast cover would be appropriate. ¡®She¡¯s really sexy and lewd¡­¡¯ Of course, it¡¯s not only those private parts that were attractive. Her smooth belly and belly button fully exposed. Her thighs looked firm at a nce. With such high exposure, Ryuz¡¯s lewd figure and pale skin were fully visible. ¡°Ryuz, what is that outfit?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ I wanted to show it to you, teacher, so I tried it on. Does it suit me?¡± Ryuz smiled shyly as if embarrassed. Her face was slightly red. It seemed she¡¯s honestly feeling shy even though she decided to wear it. ¡°There¡¯s no need to even say it. It¡¯s very sexy, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Phew, I¡¯m d. I was worried you might not like it.¡± There¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t like it. At this moment, I was genuinely admiring her. I thought I had seen pretty much all kinds of cosy. But the dancer¡¯s costume definitely has a unique charm. Pleased by thepliment, Ryuz smiled bashfully. ¡®Her nipples are already erect.¡¯ It¡¯s not umon for the women I trained to get excited. Ryuz had inverted nipples. This meant her nipples, usually hidden deep within her breasts, were aroused enough to protrude. She must have been very excited about wearing this outfit from the start. Of course, I was excited too. ¡°Ah, teacher, just a moment.¡± Ryuz stopped me as I was about to approach her for a kiss. ¡°I have something I want to show you today. Could you please sit on the bed and wait?¡± ¡°Something you want to show?¡± ¡°Yes, something so fun that you won¡¯t think of anything else but me?¡± Ryuz had prepared a special event, even securing a hard-to-find dancer¡¯s costume. With such words, naturally, my expectations were inted. I obediently sat on the bed as she had asked. ¡°Umm~ I worked hard on this. It¡¯s embarrassing to show it directly.¡± What Ryuz produced was a sound output device. It¡¯s like the video device I used, but just for sound. Mostly used to y a specific song that has been recorded and then sold. It used magic, so it¡¯s quite expensive. For reference, I also held the patent for this device. ¡®¡­Hmm, she prepared quite a lot.¡¯ Even for a nobledy, it wouldn¡¯t have been easy to prepare such an outfit and device. Given it involved a dancer¡¯s costume and a song, it¡¯s easy to guess what she prepared. ¡°You must watch properly. This service¡­ might be just for you in your lifetime, teacher?¡± As expected. With an enchanting song, Ryuz began to dance slowly. Not the kind of yful dance seen in social circles. She swayed her body gently, dancing seductively for a man. Herrge breasts made a noticeable sway even with a slight movement. Her beautiful yet erotic appearance captured all the attention. The cloth covering her pussy fluttered, teasingly revealing and not revealing her intimate area. I swallowed involuntarily. ¡®This is really too sexy, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ Even the dance of a real-world idol through a screen looked cool. But seeing a beauty like Ryuz wearing such a lewd outfit, and dancing just for me right before my eyes, was truly moving. Each sway of her body wafted a lewd fragrance. ¡°Hmm-hmm~?¡± Ryuz¡¯s dance was tantly erotic to the point of being half-provocative. It wasn¡¯t just a dance for fun. Every movement clearly entuated her figure. This was a dance prepared to seduce a man. Unleashed by Ryuz with her overwhelming figure, the impact was tremendous. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s already erect?¡± Ryuzughed as she looked down. My erection was so evident, it could be seen even through my pants. Perhaps she liked that response. Ryuz¡¯s dance became even more assertive. ¡°No matter how much you want to do it, you have to wait for now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t touch it until the dance is over.¡± ¡°Even if I do this?¡± Normally, she would ce her hands on the desk used for studying, and sway her buttocks towards me. Her buttocks area waspletely uncovered, revealing her white, bouncy flesh. And below that, her moist pussy. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± She turned her head slightly to give me a seductive look. The gesture was more provocative than tempting, and my erection grew harder. ¡®Phew, this is definitely hard to endure.¡¯ I wanted to rush over and prate her pussy right then and there. Yet, I barely managed to control my desire. This was a special moment with her in a dancer¡¯s costume, and a dance she prepared herself. I wanted to leisurely enjoy this moment. -Swaying softly. Ryuz danced closer to me slowly. Her pretty face soon came very close. She reached out with a lewd smile not suited for her age. Her fingers provocatively lifted my chin. Her violet eyes gazed at me seductively. ¡°Muah?¡± Then she leaned down and pecked my lips. It was too brief to mix tongues, which was a bit disappointing as I was expecting the real sex to start. ¡°Hehe, are you disappointed?¡± Ryuz seemed to read my mind and shed a tempting smile. Then, boldly, she shook her breasts right in front of my nose. Her breasts wererger than my face. Her nipples were so erect they were visibly standing out. The slight wet stains indicated she was undoubtedly leaking breast milk. Watching without touching was almost torture. ¡®I just want to milk her right now¡­¡¯ Extending my hand even slightly would allow me to enjoy the delightful sensation and spray her milk. Ryuz subtly smiled as she felt my gaze. Then she flicked her tongue out like ascivious fox. Pretending it was part of her dance, she approached from behind. -Tightly. She embraced me in that position. Naturally, I felt the soft sensation of her ample breasts on the back of my head. She actively rubbed her body against mine. It felt like fully enjoying the softness of a woman¡¯s body. After rubbing against me for a while, Ryuz pulled away. The more she did, the more my desire to thrust into her surged. ¡®Feeling both happiness and torment at the same time. What a strange sensation.¡¯ My dick was already so erect that I could thrust at any moment. I felt an overwhelming urge to crush that immodest body under me right then and there. The only thing keeping me in check was my strong desire to continue watching Ryuz¡¯s sexy dance. ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Ryuz, now bearing a sultry smile, seemed to enjoy watching me hold back. She slightly adjusted her stance to the side and swayed her waist softly. Her buttocks swayed left and right to the music, taut and tempting. She seemed to know her assets well as she snapped her hips provocatively. It was impossible not to be aroused by such a sight. ¡°Ay, hold on, Teacher~ You¡¯re staring way too hard at your student¡¯s buttocks~¡± Contrary to her words, Ryuz explicitly bent over more to make her buttocks more visible. Her pussy, nestled between her buttocks, was clearly visible. The area, drenched in her fluids, was dripping with excitement. Just the sight alone was enough to provoke several sessions of masturbation. ¡°Hehe, that tormented expression¡­ there¡¯s more toe, so try to enjoy it leisurely even if it¡¯s hard?¡± Ryuz then sat on the floor and continued her dance. She sat forward, crossing and uncrossing her legs. Each time, her pussy was visible and then hidden. ¡®Gah, I really want to see it properly.¡¯ Ryuz enjoyed my gaze, then suddenly stretched her legs forward. Her pretty toes wriggled, capturing my attention as if to say, ¡°Can you really stay still like this?¡± Her movements were tantalizingly provocative for a man. ¡°Phew.¡± I breathed out, unexpectedly excited. Each of her dances was too attractive, making it hard to hold back. Every gesture and movement of Ryuz¡¯s hands and feet made my waist twitch. Especially when her sultry gaze was directed at me, impulsive desires surged. ¡°Heh.¡± Ryuz crouched down again. In that position, she moved her waist and buttocks back and forth to the beat. At a nce, it might seem like a simple dance, but it was clear what it implied. Her dipping buttocks overtly suggested a woman-on-top position. The memory of Ryuz in a woman-on-top position made my dick throb even more. ¡®This is driving me crazy.¡¯ After heating up the mood like that, she theny down in a cat position. A pose I had seen several times, reminiscent of doggy-style. In that position, she shook her hips rapidly as if fluffing up. Just receiving more service while prating her would feel incredibly good. Even in reality, such a lewd dance would be hard to see unless performed by an adult idol with a sexy concept. ¡®¡­When did she learn something like this?¡¯ Unlike Earth, there was no YouTube in this world. Learning such a dance wouldn¡¯t have been easy. There¡¯s no need to say how sexy her body and dance were. But she deserved extra points for the effort she had put in. ¡®It¡¯s not just the outfit, but the dance itself is incredibly arousing.¡¯ The most intense moment was when she slightly crouched down and spread her legs wide to the sides. An indecent posture that directly disyed her pussy. Due to herrge movements, the cloth that had been in front had risen and draped over her thighs. From the pink pussy now visible from the front, fluids dripped steadily. Ryuz, too, was breathing heavily by then. ¡°Haah¡­ Haah¡­¡± Ryuz¡¯s dance continued even as she stood up for a while. Perhaps because of the intense dance moves. Or maybe it was because she was aroused. Sweat beaded up all over her body. Especially her breasts and cleavage were covered in a transparent liquid. The sight was so sexy that I couldn¡¯t help but keep looking. My body knew all too well how wonderful it would be to slide my dick between those breasts. ¡®Even though it¡¯s hard to hold back, it¡¯s already clear that tonight is going to be an exceptionally good night.¡¯ I sat backfortably and enjoyed watching my student dance. My dick inside my pants was still stiffly erect, twitching. Chapter 122: Please Fill Your Student With Your Thing… Chapter 122: Please Fill Your Student With Your Thing¡­ As the song ended, so did Ryuz¡¯s dance. She approached me slowly, her body enticingly drenched in sweat, entuating her curves. Her chest and hips were highlighted in a captivating stance. She hugged me and immediately kissed me. ¡°Slurp, suck, moan¡­ groan¡­¡± Perhaps because we were already very excited. The kiss was deeper than usual. We actively mixed tongues and puckered lips to feel each other more intensely. Ryuz¡¯s arms naturally wrapped around my neck.¡°Ah¡­ So.¡± After a passionate kiss, Ryuz asked with a seductive look. ¡°How was my dance, teacher?¡± ¡°It was amazing. I was so turned on, it was hard to endure.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ I thought so. It seemed you were suffering here too.¡± Ryuz reached out and slipped her hand into my pants. Although she was a student I taught, I didn¡¯t know when she became such a devilish temptress. She could have certainly seduced many noble men, even if she worked in a brothel, not as a nobledy. Her soft fingers clenched my stiffly erect penis. ¡°It looks like it¡¯s really hard to endure now. Shall we do it right away?¡± Of course, I wanted to thrust into that enticing vagina right away. But at the same time, I also wanted to enjoy it leisurely today. Especially since I really liked Ryuz¡¯s dancer¡¯s outfit. Not to mention the exposure, the dance from earlier still vividly remained in my mind. Eventually, my heart leaned towards thetter. ¡°Could you take one out with your mouth first?¡± ¡°Fetio? Of course!¡± Ryuz answered with a broad smile. Perhaps Ryuz also wanted to suck on a penis deep down. Her vagina was already so wet that the lubricant was dripping. ¡°Ah¡­ Teacher¡¯s penis¡­ has gotten so big¡­?¡± Thanks to Ryuz¡¯s dancer outfit and dance, there was no need for further forey. I immediately put my fully erect penis in her mouth. ¡°Mmm.¡± Ryuz filled her mouth with my penis. Soon she started sucking the tip using her mouth. Thanks to her experience, Ryuz¡¯s fetio skills were now excellent. She gently rubbed her tongue inside her mouth, making the penis feel good. ¡°mmmm¡­ slurp¡­¡± Her dancer¡¯s outfit made it even more arousing. The exotic-looking outfit showed off herrge cleavage when looked down upon. Her white breasts had a charm that ignited men. ¡°Moan~¡± When our eyes met, Ryuz gave me a cute smile using her eyes. The angle of her looking up was tantalizing. It was not easy to look pretty while having a penis in your mouth. Even the sight of Ryuz sucking was too pretty. ¡°suck¡­ slurp¡­ Ah¡­ It¡¯s good¡­ Teacher¡¯s penis tastes so good¡­?¡± She savored the penis with a truly blissful expression. Even the clear saliva running down her lips didn¡¯t bother her as she was deeply engrossed in sucking the penis. The slurping sounds were so loud as she vigorously sucked the penis. ¡°It feels unbelievably good.¡± Receiving fetio from a student dressed in a dancer¡¯s outfit. Could this be heaven? Perhaps because this penis had been enduring arousal for so long. It didn¡¯t take long after starting fetio for the feeling of climax to approach. ¡°Is it okay to use your throat, Ryuz?¡± Using the throat meant deeply inserting the penis and thrusting into it. It was like using her throat as a vagina, which felt quite intense. However, it was a rather ufortable fetio for her, as it went very deep. ¡°Slurp! Suck! Schoooop!¡± Hearing my words, Ryuz sucked the penis even more actively and gave the OK sign with her fingers. That meant there was no problem. I watched her cute hand movements and held Ryuz¡¯s head. ¡°Gag¡­!¡± I thrust the penis deep into her throat. Perhaps because it was pushed in so deep, tears trickled from Ryuz¡¯s eyes. Her slightly teary eyes were still enchanting. Even amidst this, Ryuz kept sucking the penis diligently. ¡°Ugh¡­ Gag¡­ Suuuuuck¡­ Heave!¡± I kept thrusting my penis deeply. I slightly rocked my hips back and forth. Ryuz¡¯s throat, used like an onahole, squeezed the penis involuntarily, and the sensation was pleasing. Ryuz continued to lick the shaft with her tongue. I was close to climaxing because of this. ¡°Mmm¡­!¡± Perhaps she felt my twitching penis about to ejacte. Ryuz tightened her lips strongly. As a pleasant stimtion spread, it became harder to endure. I felt the soft squeezing sensation and ejacted fully. -Gulp! Gulp! ¡°Mmm¡­ Umm¡­ Slurp¡­?¡± Thick semen filled her throat. Ryuz swallowed it all eagerly, asionally tasting it with flicks of her tongue. Come to think of it, had I trained my girls to find my semen sweet? ¡°Don¡¯t swallow it all, keep some in your mouth.¡± She nodded obediently. Ryuz acted purely upon my instruction. I enjoyed the sucking motions of her lips as I pulled out the penis. Ryuz kept her mouth tightly closed, filled with semen. She looked almost like a hamster. It seemed that I had held out for quite some time. The amount of semen was more than usual. ¡°Open your mouth.¡± ¡°Haa-¡± Ryuz opened her mouth to show the semen filled inside. She must have swallowed a good amount as well. A lot of semen remained in Ryuz¡¯s mouth. ¡°Good job.¡± I gently stroked Ryuz¡¯s head. Her body shivered. It seemed she was slightly overwhelmed by sucking the penis and being praised for it. ¡°You can swallow now.¡± -Gulp. Ryuz immediately swallowed the semen. She did not stop there; she licked her tongue to savor the remaining semen inside. Perhaps that wasn¡¯t enough, as her eyes shifted towards the penis smeared with saliva and lubricant. ¡°Teacher, may I clean the penis for you?¡± She looked like a carnivore eyeing its prey. I saw no reason to refuse, so I let her. ¡°Thank you?¡± Ryuz made a genuinely happy expression. Then she put the penis back in her mouth and started sucking vigorously again. She even inserted her tongue into the urethra, licking inside. The movement was lewd, as if determined to savor everyst drop. ¡°Mmm, slurp, lick¡­¡± ¡°Does it taste that good?¡± ¡°Of course. It¡¯s firm, sweet, and carries your scent, teacher¡­ Ah¡­?¡± Her face was flushed, as if it might melt at any moment. She had just sucked but seemed eager for more. No, perhaps the act of sucking had only heightened her excitement. ¡°Then, shall I enjoy Ryuz this time?¡± ¡°Ah¡­! Ahh¡­?¡± I thoroughly massaged Ryuz¡¯s breasts. As I gently caressed the underside of her breasts, she couldn¡¯t help but twitch. ¡°Moan¡­ Your touch is so naughty, teacher¡­? My breasts tremble on their own¡­?¡± ¡°The cloth around your chest is quite the sight. Is this okay?¡± The fabric outlined her nipples, now prominently erect. It was clear she was excited, her nipples as hard as they could be. Arge ck stain was visible on the cloth around them. She had squirted breast milk in her excitement. If the outside was this intense, the inside must be even more so. ¡°Are you curious to take it off?¡± ¡°Can it be removed like a bra?¡± ¡°If you shift it to the side, it¡¯s fine.¡± Following her instructions, I pulled the cloth to the side. Surprisingly, the cloth slipped off easily, hanging on the side of her breast. ¡®This might be even more provocative than simply taking it off.¡¯ The design that entuated herrge breasts was quite suggestive. It was easier to undo than a bra. ¡°Ah, aaah¡­ so strongly¡­ Ahh¡­?¡± I freely touched her now fully exposed breasts. As expected, her pink nipples were already erect and leaking breast milk. I vigorously rubbed them with my fingers. ¡°Aaaah! If you touch me like that, it bes hard to endure¡­¡± Ryuz spoke while lifting her waist, thrusting her breasts forward. It was a gesture not just to tease but to invite more touch. In response, as if to reciprocate, I twirled and stimted her nipples. ¡°Ah! Ahh! Mmm¡­ Haaaa¡­¡± ¡°Does it feel good?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­ your hands are so big and thick¡­ especially the technique¡­ groan!¡± Ryuz, with her chest exposed, didn¡¯t know what to do with herself, and twitched uncontrobly. Theposure she maintained while dancing had vanished. It was a natural reaction to being touched under the auspices of the Subus Goddess. ¡°Haa¡­ hnnn! My, my breasts are bing¡­ ah¡­¡± It seemed her nipples had grown more sensitive from the continuous fondling. Even a gentle touch now elicited an intense reaction. Intermittently, breast milk burst forth from her breasts. ¡°Mmm¡­ teacher¡­ a bit harder, please¡­?¡± It was likely the umting breast milk made her feel constrained. Ryuz¡¯s voice began to quiver sweetly. I immediately stimted the nipples intensely, as if digging into them. ¡°Haaaaaaaa!¡± Milk shot out as if her breasts had reached climax just from that. Not missing a beat, I covered her nipple with my lips and sucked fiercely. Of course, I didn¡¯t forget to fully squeeze the breasts with my hands. ¡°Ahhh! That, that feels so good¡­! My breasts¡­! Gasp Grunt!¡± Milk flowed copiously in response to my maniptions. Her breasts,pletely at the mercy of my hands, sprayed pleasure and milk. Having control over the breasts of a young nobledy always brought me immense pleasure. ¡°Ahhh¡­ gasp¡­ haa¡­¡± I let Ryuz enjoy the aftermath of her climax. Ryuz had been holding back her arousal as much as me, if not more. That¡¯s why her climax was deeper andsted longer than usual. ¡°Teacher¡­¡± After panting for a while, Ryuz clung to me tightly. Her flushed cheeks showed how aroused she was. ¡°I can¡¯t hold it anymore¡­ please let me have it properly¡­¡± It seemed her breasts had just flipped a switch. Her expression was one of desperate arousal. I wanted to prate her immediately as well, but seeing such a face made it impossible not to tease her a bit more. ¡°How would you like to go?¡± ¡°With your penis, teacher. Please feed your big penis to your student quickly¡­?¡± Even while speaking, her body kept twitching. Desire filled her eyes. It almost seemed she might pounce on me if I teased her too much. ¡°Where do you want it? In your mouth again?¡± ¡°Haa¡­ haa¡­¡± At my words, Ryuz immediately moved. She crouched as if dancing before. Her vagina pushed forward prominently. -Squelch¡­? In that position, she spread her vagina wide with her own hands. Her pink, drenched vagina was dripping with arousal. ¡°Here¡­¡± Chapter 125: Meanwhile, The Hero Party Chapter 125: Meanwhile, The Hero Party ¡°¡­So you abandoned them and came here?¡± Lilith looked at me, lyingfortably on the bed, with a disbelieving expression. Initially, I had entered this temple by risking my life, but now it had be quitefortable. For your information, the Goddess of the temple, in her naked glory, was making a knee pillow for me and stroking my head. It seemed she appreciated the wee sex I offered when I first arrived. ¡°Where else would I go but here?¡± Having run away (?) from the Armeina estate, I was now resting in Lilith¡¯s temple. It was an attempt to score points with the homeowner. Lilith just chuckled dryly.¡°Ha! Initially, you were impotent, now you¡¯re a master of push and pull.¡± When was I ever impotent? After being expelled from the party, I focused all my efforts on seducing women. This was a serious defamation. ¡°So you left them unattended after getting so angry? A woman already deep in your trap?¡± ¡°I thought that kind of shock therapy was necessary.¡± Of course, I wasn¡¯t really angry with them. But seeing them draw swords and fight, I thought I needed to take a strong stand. I felt that even make-up sex wouldn¡¯t be enough. ¡°If, as you say, they really can¡¯t live without me¡­ wouldn¡¯t they fight less just because of my mood?¡± ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s probably true. The scariest thing for them right now would be if you suddenly left. They wouldn¡¯t even think aboutpeting for a rightful ce.¡± It¡¯s awkward to say this, but I was in high demand. Nominally, I was on vacation in the Armeina territory. Maybe the royal court and the magic tower, who were unaware of this, suspected each other of hiding me. Now that the Hero had fallen, they probably didn¡¯t have the capacity to worry about such things. Thanks to that, I could act sofortably. ¡°Anyway, if ying neglect can reconcile the sisters, wouldn¡¯t that be good?¡± ¡°Hmm, are you not just using that as an excuse to gaslight the girls who like you? So they¡¯ll never stand up to you again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m making sacrifices too. I can¡¯t even cherish my cute maid, let alone the sisters.¡± ¡°¡­Coming here and immediately trying to seduce the Goddess doesn¡¯t seem like something you should be proud of.¡± Lilith scolded me by lightly tugging at my ear. ¡°But it¡¯s necessary for the conquest. All that¡¯s left is to seduce her mother. I can¡¯t do that in such an atmosphere.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. Just hurry up and show me the NTR scene with the daughter. I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡± Even if everyone fell for my charm, if the Armeina family itself copsed, it would all be for naught. I still had a promise to keep with Prisci because of the sisters issue¡­ Before pursuing her, I needed to tame Lorein and Ryuz first. And the simplest way to reconcile them was to make them cling to me and teach them a lesson. ¡°After all, a woman is her own worst enemy.¡± Ignoring Lilith¡¯s curses, I turned my head to lie down. I didn¡¯te to Lilith because I had nowhere else to go. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve just found something to do. You said you found Tina?¡± A beast warrior who was part of the ¡®past¡¯ Hero Party. I had finally found the exact location of her, who disappeared after the Hero Party crumbled. ¡°Yes, now that I know where she is, I can find her anytime. Shall we go right away?¡± ¡°If we¡¯ve found her, it would be best to see her face soon.¡± As per Lilith¡¯s wish, I nned to make her a sex ve. Officially, she would be a maid to the Goddess. Still, as a toy of the subus Lilith, her life would be nothing but an endless cycle of climaxes, like a ything unable to die. But that¡¯s probably better than dying or ruining her life. Well, even if she disliked it, I nned to deliver her forcefully anyway. I really had a big heart and was too nice for my own good. ¡°You shameless jerk.¡± Lilith red at me, but I simply ignored her. After all, she and I were aplices.
The ce where Tina was located was in a rtively ordinary territory. But one shouldn¡¯t expect the peaceful atmosphere of Armenia. The streets were overflowing with beggars, and the alleys were filled with suspicious characters. It was clearly a ce with poor security. ¡°Well, it¡¯s only natural since it was defeated by the Demon King¡¯s army.¡± Previously, it probably thrived due to the standoff between the Demon King¡¯s army and the knights. But since Leon¡¯s defeat, the morale of the knights had hit rock bottom. As a result, the knights abandoned the forest they were targeting and retreated. Naturally, this was devastating news for the territories affected. The Demon King¡¯s forces were nearby, and the knights were pushed back. The rich and the nobility had probably moved to other regions long ago. It was only natural that the security in such a ce was poor. ¡®When you get down to it, this is all because of that bastard Leon. He¡¯s just useless.¡¯ And in those dark alleys, the beast girl I was looking for was there. ¡®¡­She looks terrible.¡¯ She had her hood pulled down deep to cover her ears, but she couldn¡¯t fool my eyes. Her clothes were filthy, and she was squatting in the alley. It was hard to believe she had once been a member of the Hero Party. She looked just like an abandoned stray dog. The shock of being abandoned was probably as bad as her injuries. ¡°Are you still alive?¡± I asked quietly as I approached. She flinched and then looked up at me. She looked at me quietly for a moment before opening her mouth weakly. There was a slight tremble in her voice. ¡°Did youe to kill me?¡± ¡°Me, kill you?¡± ¡°You hated us.¡± Still, Tina had a better grasp of the situation than the other blockheads. Maybe she had anticipated this kind of question. Of course, she was still the one who clung to Leon and messed up the strategies. But that didn¡¯t mean there was absolutely no room for consideration. At least she was better off than the elf with a head full of flowers who was still waiting for me to rescue her from prison. I chuckled to myself, drawing aparison. Tina¡¯s reaction made her shiver even more. ¡°So, you really do hate us¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not so much hate as it is disdain and loathing.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just let it go? You see, I¡¯m finished anyway. The little money I had went to treatment, and even then, my body¡¯s too broken to fight.¡± Tina¡¯s voice trembled as much as her body as she pleaded. ¡°I¡¯ll be disowned as a disgrace to my family if I go back home. That bastard Leon doesn¡¯t even look for me! Uhuh! Just let me die unknown, please¡­¡± As she spoke, tears streamed down her face, overwhelmed by her sorrow. ¡°Damn it! I fought so hard to protect them. Whether we live or die, they just run away¡­ If I had known it would be like this, I would rather have died honorably in battle!¡± Her words carried the sincerity of someone who truly wished for death. But really, it was less about wanting to die and more about feeling utterly hopeless. As she said, Tina had nowhere to go back to. If her existence were to be revealed now, it would only add to the shame of her people. Perhaps it would have been better for her if she had actually died fighting the Demon King¡¯s army. ¡°Well, that¡¯s not my concern.¡± Unfortunately for Tina, her wish would note true. Or maybe, in a sense, it would happen just as she wanted. She¡¯s destined to be a sex ve and a living onahole, in ordance with the contract I made with the goddess. ¡°Done crying?¡± ¡°Uhgh!¡± I grabbed Tina by the scruff of her neck. She hadn¡¯t eaten, as evident from herck of strength. Well, dealing with members of the Hero Party was rather straightforward. They didn¡¯t take it personally, unlike normal women. ¡°From now on, don¡¯t ask for favors or plead with me. I¡¯m not inclined to listen.¡± Tina looked at me with trembling eyes. Soon, resignation settled in her green eyes. She was quick to grasp the situation.
I took Tina straight to a reserved inn. It was an upscale inn in arger city, far superior to where Tina had previously stayed. The cost for one night here could easily be several times that of a stay in Armeina. I had money to burn, so it didn¡¯t bother me. I pushed Tina into the shower room and said, ¡°Take a shower first. You smell.¡± ¡°What, what? Weren¡¯t you going to kill me?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to make you wish for death, just shut up and do as you¡¯re told.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Tina silently nodded. She was clearly aware of the power dynamics between us. Not only was I wealthier, but I was also overwhelmingly stronger. Even if she attempted to assassinate me in my sleep, I was confident I could subdue her in a second. ¡ªSwoosh¡ª Soon, the sound of water echoed from the shower room. The room was designed so that the shower could be seen from the bed. The ss was frosted, so not everything was visible. But the curves of her body were clear, and the sound of the water was vivid. ¡°Aaah¡­¡± It seemed the warmth of the shower was a pleasant change for her. A slightly rxed voice could be heard. Soon after finishing, Tina peeked her head out. ¡°Um¡­ I don¡¯t have any clothes to change into¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can wear my dress shirt.¡± ¡°Th-thank you¡­¡± Of course, my dress shirt didn¡¯t fit her properly. Tina had a ratherrge bust, which the shirt entuated even more. To begin with, she wasn¡¯t wearing anything below. Even the moisture on her body quickly soaked the shirt, making her almost nude. In such a state, Tina timidly stepped out. ¡°Ha! You were all open with Leon, and now you¡¯re shy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s different¡­¡± Tina¡¯s eyes widened as she replied. On the table was a feast of delicious dishes I had ordered in advance. Tina swallowed hard when she saw it. However, she didn¡¯t rush to the table immediately. Instead, she looked at me with suspicion. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°About what?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the kind of person who cares for a teammate who abandoned you.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m trash like Leon, or are you?¡± Of course, I was not kind enough to be nice to bitches. But I didn¡¯t have a hobby of training a woman who¡¯s just skin and bones. It was much more fun to give hope and then snatch it away. Seeing those tears earlier, I wanted to distort her face to my heart¡¯s content. ¡®Plus, if she¡¯s trained by Lilith in such a damaged state, she might actually die.¡¯ Now that it¡¯se to this, I nned to use her as a toy for a long time to make it worth the effort. For that, I needed to take care of her hygiene and health first. ¡°Eat it or don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Wait! I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t want to.¡± I was the kind of person who could throw all this in the trash if I felt like it. Knowing this, Tina hurriedly sat at the table. After taking a bite of stew, she burst into tears again. ¡°Ugh! Uhuh¡­ it¡¯s delicious¡­ damn, it¡¯s so good¡­¡± Seeing how she stuffed her mouth while crying, it seemed she had suffered quite a bit. I waited until she finished her meal. Seeing her face so pathetically happy stirred the sadistic pleasure within me. If tears and moans coulde out of that smiling face at the same time¡­ Just imagining it was thrilling enough to arouse me. What would happen after the meal ends? Tina, who thought of me by the ¡®old¡¯ standards, couldn¡¯t even imagine. Chapter 124: Sister Education Chapter 124: Sister Education ¡°Ahh! Ooh! Teacher¡¯s penis is¡­! Ahh!¡± Each time I thrusted, Ryuz climaxed repeatedly. She had teased me with a dance as if wanting to squeeze it all out. That confident face was long gone. Now, she was just clinging to the pleasure my penis provided. ¡°Ah! Ooh! Th-this feels too good¡­!¡± ¡°Happy being prated deep by the penis?¡± ¡°Yes, y-yes¡­I love it¡­especially when you rub it there¡­!¡± After climaxing several times, her wet vagina felt cozy yet sticky.Her vagina had already learned to enjoy my penis. Servingly, she softly loosened and diligently wrapped around my shaft. -Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡°Heck! Heugh¡­Aaagh!¡± Feeling the response from her vagina, I plunged into only the pleasant spots more deeply. The deep pration began to graze the cervix. Touching the cervix directly with the ns, her vagina tightened and rushed towards climax. ¡°Oh! Don¡¯t touch there¡­it¡¯s too sensitive¡­?¡± Maybe because it¡¯s a precious part of a woman. Or perhaps it¡¯s simply drowned in pleasure. Ryuz¡¯s waist and thighs trembled as if having a convulsion. Enjoying that sight, I stimted the uterus even more. ¡°Heek! Oh! Haaagh!¡± ¡°Whose uterus is Ryuz¡¯s?¡± ¡°R-Ryuz¡¯s uterus is¡­Teacher¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, good girl.¡± ¡°Ohhhh?¡± As I patted her head, Ryuz quickly reached a climax. Her body was trained to climax immediately upon receiving praise. Though in truth, she had been climaxing repeatedly since the stimtion of her uterus began. ¡°Ooh! Ugh¡­feeling the uterus pounded¡­feels good¡­Oh! Hooh!¡± As a nobledy shouldn¡¯t, she wore the face of a bitch. Ryuz began emitting deep moans originating from her uterus. No longer a nobledy, but a lewd female. ¡°Now I really can¡¯t¡­Uterine climax¡­! Ohhhhhh!¡± Kissing the cervix with my ns, I sucked her nipples softly. Her vaginal walls twitched and she climaxed again. Enjoying the tightness, I felt the urge to climax. ¡°Where does our Ryuz want to be cummed in?¡± ¡°In, in the uterus¡­fill up inside the uterus¡­! I don¡¯t want it anywhere else¡­!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­what should I do?¡± As I yfully asked, her vagina clung to my penis as if saying not to leave. ¡°Please, Teacher¡­allow me to climax as pleasantly as possible¡­I¡¯ll do my best¡­¡± Ryuz put her arms under my armpits, embraced my back, and wrapped her legs tightly around my waist. ¡°Ahh¡­please feed your hot semen into the uterus¡­please¡­¡± Ironically, it was she who was begging for the creampie. With her voluptuous breasts pressed against my body and her vagina sweetly clinging. She indeed made me feel the fantastic sensation of urging a man¡¯s creampie. ¡°Then, as you wish, I¡¯ll fill Ryuz¡¯s uterus.¡± ¡°Thank, thank you¡­Hyaack? Ohhhhhh¡­!¡± As I snapped my hips powerfully, I ejacted forcefully. The sticky semen spurting out seemed to mark my student¡¯s uterus. ¡°Ok¡­ Hiek¡­ Eugh¡­?¡± I hugged Ryuz¡¯s twitching body, continuing to ejacte for a while. After the climax ended, Ryuz¡¯s arms and legs that had been embracing me ckened and slid down. Looking down, I saw her eyespletely rolled back, unconscious. ¡°It seems uterine sex was quite stimting.¡± I gently shook my penis inside to mix the semen well before withdrawing it. I definitely prated deeply and ejacted inside. From Ryuz¡¯s vagina, white semen bubbled out. Even I was amazed by my virility. Released by me, Ryuz twitched in a frog-like spread. ¡°Eugh¡­! Haa¡­!¡± Still dressed in lewd dance attire. There was definitely a sense of conquest and pleasure in making a nobledy of her prime like this.
The rift between Ryuz and Lorein wasn¡¯t a matter of just a day or two. Even their mother anddy of the manor, Prisci, had consulted me about it before. ording to Amy, this matter had already be quite a topic among the maids. ¡°Even among the maids?¡± ¡°Suck¡­ Eung¡­ It used to be because they were so close. Now the cold winds blow harshly between them.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± It seemed to be quite serious to an outsider as well. Especially recently, their rtionship had grown even more hostile. Previously, they still minded others and only scratched the surface. Now, they did not hesitate to insult each other directly. Although the insults were more like socialite women bickering. That made it feel even more frightening. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s serious enough for an outsider maid to notice, and neither of them care about it.¡± I had let them fight on purpose until now, but it seemed to be causing problems. This situation wasn¡¯t exactly good for me either. My goal was to tantly enjoy a family harem and get revenge on the hero. Leon, the hero who was abandoned by his party and everyone else. I wanted him to return toote only to realize his family had already been taken by someone else. But if the sisters¡¯ rtionship was bad, that diminishes the impact. This would be no different from what that hero did. ¡°Besides, I¡¯d like to have both sisters too.¡± I should probably hasten their reconciliation. The problem was how. I had a few ideas in mind, but I¡¯d like to take advantage of this situation if possible. Even after enjoying Amy¡¯s fetio and parting ways, I was lost in thought. ¡°Teacher!¡± That¡¯s when I was deep in thought while walking. Suddenly, I felt a plump sensation on my arm along with a lively voice. Looking down, sure enough, Ryuz was clinging to my arm. Herrge breasts filled my eyes with cleavage. ¡®When did she be so seductive?¡¯ Smiling naturally, her face radiated charm. With deliberately revealing clothes and an angle that showed it off clearly. Ryuz had certainly be adept at seduction. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Just for a walk?¡± ¡°Wow~ A walk sounds great! Can Ie along?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason you can¡¯t. It¡¯s more fun than going alone.¡± ¡°Hehe! Shall we go then? Or how about we go out and have a d.a.t.e?¡± Saying that, she formed an ¡®ok¡¯ with her fingers, ced it in front of her lips, and flicked her tongue. It¡¯s a sexual appeal she showed only to me. It felt like she was rubbing her chest more tantly now. Ryuz¡¯s coquetry had increased notably recently. Even though it was there before, nowadays, she clung to me openly. ¡®Is this also her sister¡¯s influence?¡¯ The deterioration in their rtionship was certainly because of me. Especially Ryuz, she¡¯s been deliberately stirring jealousy. She didn¡¯t want to lose to her sister. The stronger that feeling, the more she fell for me. ¡°Speaking of which, you¡¯re done with your homework before ying, right?¡± ¡°Ahem! Whose student do you think I am? Of course, I finished it early.¡± ¡°It¡¯s admirable how hard you work. I thought you only studied that diligently.¡± ¡°Oh dear, teacher, speaking so loudly¡­ What if someone hears us¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem right to seduce your teacher with your breasts in real-time?¡± Ryuz¡¯s face turned red. But she didn¡¯t seem to be in a bad mood. She just liked that I recognize her appeal. ¡°Hmm! Hmm! Knowing that¡­ How about a warm-up before we go for a walk¡­¡± Ryuz¡¯s face suddenly turned cold as she spoke. Frozen, she stared straight ahead. At the end of her gaze was Lorein, armed with a sword. ¡°Ah, Hyun-woo. How about a sparring¡­ match¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t just the younger sister who reacted this way. The older sister¡¯s previously bright expression vanished in an instant. Lorein¡¯s gaze was fixed on Ryuz¡¯s arm linked with mine and the touching chest. A chilly gaze and expression were evident to anyone. Like a wild animal that felt its possession had been taken. However, Ryuz wasn¡¯t frightened at all. Instead, she clung closer to me, tightening her arm around mine as if to show off. ¡°Sorry, but the teacher has already agreed to go for a walk with me. Right, teacher?¡± ¡°Uh, yes. That¡¯s right.¡± The situation wasn¡¯t great, but it was true that Ryuz and I had talked first. There was no specific promise to spar with Lorein. Of course, it wasmon to spend the day mainly with Lorein and the evenings with Ryuz. But that had never been explicitly discussed. Ryuz smiled brightly and pulled me along. ¡°Teacher! Let¡¯s just go!¡± ¡°Hmm, but just a moment-¡± Honestly, I thought Lorein would back off here. After all, Lorein valued principles. I assumed she wouldn¡¯t forcibly intrude after a conversation had already taken ce. But that was my miscalction. ¡°Just a moment.¡± Lorein, with her arms crossed, quietly called us. Ryuz immediately stopped, whirled around, and red at her sister. It was certainly not the look of a younger sister who gets along well with her elder sister. ¡°What¡¯s up? Can you not interrupt my time with the teacher?¡± ¡°Do you really need to go for a walk right now?¡± Was it the look in her eyes she didn¡¯t like? Or perhaps Lorein was feeling anxious seeing her younger sister being so assertive. Today, she was more proactive than usual. ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°You can always do thatter. Right now, I¡¯d like him to see my swordsmanship.¡± ¡°Ha! You know what you¡¯re saying doesn¡¯t make sense, right?¡± ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it make sense?¡± Ryuz frowned, uncharacteristically stubborn at Lorein¡¯s attitude. ¡°If you were learning magic, I would dly give way. But isn¡¯t it fine to see thatter if not?¡± ¡°I was also nning to talk about magic with the teacher during our walk.¡± ¡°And you expect me to believe that?¡± Their gazes shed sharply. With me standing right there, neither seemed inclined to back down as they usually would. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying your swordsmanship isn¡¯t that important.¡± ¡°¡­¡®Isn¡¯t that important¡¯?¡± ¡°What use does a nobledy have for a sword? It¡¯s a waste of time. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to look for a new fianc¨¦ instead?¡± Lorein¡¯s eyes twitched. Such provocations were typical of Ryuz even under normal circumstances. But it must have hit differently in front of me. ¡°Yourst engagement fell through just like that. Now that I think about it, why did you refuse him? There couldn¡¯t have been a better match. Didn¡¯t you like the man?¡± Ryuz said, her face full of scorn. ¡°Ah, or maybe you met him secretly since you were young and found the bedtime experience less than ster?¡± -Swish! Lorein¡¯s sword was drawn from its sheath. ¡°Hey, Ryuz. Watch your words.¡± ¡°Oh~ why are you so angry? It¡¯s just a joke. Are you taking it seriously?¡± Ryuz, unfazed, drew her own staff. Just then, a tense atmosphere swirled between them. ¡°Hey, you two.¡± Suddenly, a voice rang out. It wasn¡¯t Lorein¡¯s or Ryuz¡¯s. Nor was it something kindly passed by Prisci. It was my voice. ¡°What are you doing in front of me?¡± Instantly, both bodies stiffened. They then looked at me incredulously. I had never shown anger towards them. Not even during private lessons with Ryuz. But as I truly showed signs of anger, Both were surprisingly flustered. ¡°Te-Teacher?¡± ¡°Hyun-woo?¡± Their reactions were perhaps expected. Now, I was acting like in the old days when I was called ¡®the dark wizard¡¯. Fighting so much that I hadn¡¯t washed the blood off my white robe, whichter discolored, appearing ck from a distance¡ªa nickname that arose after a journalist incidentally photographed me standing over a demon¡¯s corpse. In the past, I was a ruthless human being. During a time when I ughtered not only demons on the battlefield but also wicked men without hesitation. The Hyun-woo in the Armeina domain and I, who grew up in the past in the magic tower, might as well have beenpletely different people. I always treated the people here kindly. Partly because they were my targets of conquest, and because I wanted to be seen as a kind man to those whose destinies were altered because of me. As such, the sisters didn¡¯t know how to react to an angry me. ¡°Did I teach you to fight with each other like this?¡± ¡°That, that¡¯s not¡­¡± Both werepletely subdued by then. Their sharp anger had somehow turned as docile as amb. They were just looking down and being careful not to catch my eye. I red at them and then said pointedly, ¡°Both of you, don¡¯t meet with me for a while.¡± ¡°Wh, what?¡± After saying that, I walked alone down the hallway. The sisters stood there, frozen, unable to say anything. I continued walking alone, really leaving them behind as I left the mansion. For the time being, I had no intention of returning to Armeina. Chapter 125: Meanwhile, The Hero Party Chapter 125: Meanwhile, The Hero Party ¡°¡­So you abandoned them and came here?¡± Lilith looked at me, lyingfortably on the bed, with a disbelieving expression. Initially, I had entered this temple by risking my life, but now it had be quitefortable. For your information, the Goddess of the temple, in her naked glory, was making a knee pillow for me and stroking my head. It seemed she appreciated the wee sex I offered when I first arrived. ¡°Where else would I go but here?¡± Having run away (?) from the Armeina estate, I was now resting in Lilith¡¯s temple. It was an attempt to score points with the homeowner. Lilith just chuckled dryly.¡°Ha! Initially, you were impotent, now you¡¯re a master of push and pull.¡± When was I ever impotent? After being expelled from the party, I focused all my efforts on seducing women. This was a serious defamation. ¡°So you left them unattended after getting so angry? A woman already deep in your trap?¡± ¡°I thought that kind of shock therapy was necessary.¡± Of course, I wasn¡¯t really angry with them. But seeing them draw swords and fight, I thought I needed to take a strong stand. I felt that even make-up sex wouldn¡¯t be enough. ¡°If, as you say, they really can¡¯t live without me¡­ wouldn¡¯t they fight less just because of my mood?¡± ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s probably true. The scariest thing for them right now would be if you suddenly left. They wouldn¡¯t even think aboutpeting for a rightful ce.¡± It¡¯s awkward to say this, but I was in high demand. Nominally, I was on vacation in the Armeina territory. Maybe the royal court and the magic tower, who were unaware of this, suspected each other of hiding me. Now that the Hero had fallen, they probably didn¡¯t have the capacity to worry about such things. Thanks to that, I could act sofortably. ¡°Anyway, if ying neglect can reconcile the sisters, wouldn¡¯t that be good?¡± ¡°Hmm, are you not just using that as an excuse to gaslight the girls who like you? So they¡¯ll never stand up to you again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m making sacrifices too. I can¡¯t even cherish my cute maid, let alone the sisters.¡± ¡°¡­Coming here and immediately trying to seduce the Goddess doesn¡¯t seem like something you should be proud of.¡± Lilith scolded me by lightly tugging at my ear. ¡°But it¡¯s necessary for the conquest. All that¡¯s left is to seduce her mother. I can¡¯t do that in such an atmosphere.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. Just hurry up and show me the NTR scene with the daughter. I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡± Even if everyone fell for my charm, if the Armeina family itself copsed, it would all be for naught. I still had a promise to keep with Prisci because of the sisters issue¡­ Before pursuing her, I needed to tame Lorein and Ryuz first. And the simplest way to reconcile them was to make them cling to me and teach them a lesson. ¡°After all, a woman is her own worst enemy.¡± Ignoring Lilith¡¯s curses, I turned my head to lie down. I didn¡¯te to Lilith because I had nowhere else to go. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve just found something to do. You said you found Tina?¡± A beast warrior who was part of the ¡®past¡¯ Hero Party. I had finally found the exact location of her, who disappeared after the Hero Party crumbled. ¡°Yes, now that I know where she is, I can find her anytime. Shall we go right away?¡± ¡°If we¡¯ve found her, it would be best to see her face soon.¡± As per Lilith¡¯s wish, I nned to make her a sex ve. Officially, she would be a maid to the Goddess. Still, as a toy of the subus Lilith, her life would be nothing but an endless cycle of climaxes, like a ything unable to die. But that¡¯s probably better than dying or ruining her life. Well, even if she disliked it, I nned to deliver her forcefully anyway. I really had a big heart and was too nice for my own good. ¡°You shameless jerk.¡± Lilith red at me, but I simply ignored her. After all, she and I were aplices.
The ce where Tina was located was in a rtively ordinary territory. But one shouldn¡¯t expect the peaceful atmosphere of Armenia. The streets were overflowing with beggars, and the alleys were filled with suspicious characters. It was clearly a ce with poor security. ¡°Well, it¡¯s only natural since it was defeated by the Demon King¡¯s army.¡± Previously, it probably thrived due to the standoff between the Demon King¡¯s army and the knights. But since Leon¡¯s defeat, the morale of the knights had hit rock bottom. As a result, the knights abandoned the forest they were targeting and retreated. Naturally, this was devastating news for the territories affected. The Demon King¡¯s forces were nearby, and the knights were pushed back. The rich and the nobility had probably moved to other regions long ago. It was only natural that the security in such a ce was poor. ¡®When you get down to it, this is all because of that bastard Leon. He¡¯s just useless.¡¯ And in those dark alleys, the beast girl I was looking for was there. ¡®¡­She looks terrible.¡¯ She had her hood pulled down deep to cover her ears, but she couldn¡¯t fool my eyes. Her clothes were filthy, and she was squatting in the alley. It was hard to believe she had once been a member of the Hero Party. She looked just like an abandoned stray dog. The shock of being abandoned was probably as bad as her injuries. ¡°Are you still alive?¡± I asked quietly as I approached. She flinched and then looked up at me. She looked at me quietly for a moment before opening her mouth weakly. There was a slight tremble in her voice. ¡°Did youe to kill me?¡± ¡°Me, kill you?¡± ¡°You hated us.¡± Still, Tina had a better grasp of the situation than the other blockheads. Maybe she had anticipated this kind of question. Of course, she was still the one who clung to Leon and messed up the strategies. But that didn¡¯t mean there was absolutely no room for consideration. At least she was better off than the elf with a head full of flowers who was still waiting for me to rescue her from prison. I chuckled to myself, drawing aparison. Tina¡¯s reaction made her shiver even more. ¡°So, you really do hate us¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not so much hate as it is disdain and loathing.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just let it go? You see, I¡¯m finished anyway. The little money I had went to treatment, and even then, my body¡¯s too broken to fight.¡± Tina¡¯s voice trembled as much as her body as she pleaded. ¡°I¡¯ll be disowned as a disgrace to my family if I go back home. That bastard Leon doesn¡¯t even look for me! Uhuh! Just let me die unknown, please¡­¡± As she spoke, tears streamed down her face, overwhelmed by her sorrow. ¡°Damn it! I fought so hard to protect them. Whether we live or die, they just run away¡­ If I had known it would be like this, I would rather have died honorably in battle!¡± Her words carried the sincerity of someone who truly wished for death. But really, it was less about wanting to die and more about feeling utterly hopeless. As she said, Tina had nowhere to go back to. If her existence were to be revealed now, it would only add to the shame of her people. Perhaps it would have been better for her if she had actually died fighting the Demon King¡¯s army. ¡°Well, that¡¯s not my concern.¡± Unfortunately for Tina, her wish would note true. Or maybe, in a sense, it would happen just as she wanted. She¡¯s destined to be a sex ve and a living onahole, in ordance with the contract I made with the goddess. ¡°Done crying?¡± ¡°Uhgh!¡± I grabbed Tina by the scruff of her neck. She hadn¡¯t eaten, as evident from herck of strength. Well, dealing with members of the Hero Party was rather straightforward. They didn¡¯t take it personally, unlike normal women. ¡°From now on, don¡¯t ask for favors or plead with me. I¡¯m not inclined to listen.¡± Tina looked at me with trembling eyes. Soon, resignation settled in her green eyes. She was quick to grasp the situation.
I took Tina straight to a reserved inn. It was an upscale inn in arger city, far superior to where Tina had previously stayed. The cost for one night here could easily be several times that of a stay in Armeina. I had money to burn, so it didn¡¯t bother me. I pushed Tina into the shower room and said, ¡°Take a shower first. You smell.¡± ¡°What, what? Weren¡¯t you going to kill me?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to make you wish for death, just shut up and do as you¡¯re told.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Tina silently nodded. She was clearly aware of the power dynamics between us. Not only was I wealthier, but I was also overwhelmingly stronger. Even if she attempted to assassinate me in my sleep, I was confident I could subdue her in a second. ¡ªSwoosh¡ª Soon, the sound of water echoed from the shower room. The room was designed so that the shower could be seen from the bed. The ss was frosted, so not everything was visible. But the curves of her body were clear, and the sound of the water was vivid. ¡°Aaah¡­¡± It seemed the warmth of the shower was a pleasant change for her. A slightly rxed voice could be heard. Soon after finishing, Tina peeked her head out. ¡°Um¡­ I don¡¯t have any clothes to change into¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can wear my dress shirt.¡± ¡°Th-thank you¡­¡± Of course, my dress shirt didn¡¯t fit her properly. Tina had a ratherrge bust, which the shirt entuated even more. To begin with, she wasn¡¯t wearing anything below. Even the moisture on her body quickly soaked the shirt, making her almost nude. In such a state, Tina timidly stepped out. ¡°Ha! You were all open with Leon, and now you¡¯re shy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s different¡­¡± Tina¡¯s eyes widened as she replied. On the table was a feast of delicious dishes I had ordered in advance. Tina swallowed hard when she saw it. However, she didn¡¯t rush to the table immediately. Instead, she looked at me with suspicion. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°About what?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the kind of person who cares for a teammate who abandoned you.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m trash like Leon, or are you?¡± Of course, I was not kind enough to be nice to bitches. But I didn¡¯t have a hobby of training a woman who¡¯s just skin and bones. It was much more fun to give hope and then snatch it away. Seeing those tears earlier, I wanted to distort her face to my heart¡¯s content. ¡®Plus, if she¡¯s trained by Lilith in such a damaged state, she might actually die.¡¯ Now that it¡¯se to this, I nned to use her as a toy for a long time to make it worth the effort. For that, I needed to take care of her hygiene and health first. ¡°Eat it or don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Wait! I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t want to.¡± I was the kind of person who could throw all this in the trash if I felt like it. Knowing this, Tina hurriedly sat at the table. After taking a bite of stew, she burst into tears again. ¡°Ugh! Uhuh¡­ it¡¯s delicious¡­ damn, it¡¯s so good¡­¡± Seeing how she stuffed her mouth while crying, it seemed she had suffered quite a bit. I waited until she finished her meal. Seeing her face so pathetically happy stirred the sadistic pleasure within me. If tears and moans coulde out of that smiling face at the same time¡­ Just imagining it was thrilling enough to arouse me. What would happen after the meal ends? Tina, who thought of me by the ¡®old¡¯ standards, couldn¡¯t even imagine. Chapter 126: Hierarchy Organization Chapter 126: Hierarchy Organization Of course, I wasn¡¯t looking for Tina to shoot a harem rescue video. If anything, it was the opposite. I nned to thoroughly train Tina from now on. ¡°Could you at least put away the camera as a human decency?¡± ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t want to.¡± I tied up Tina after she finished her meal. With her legs spread wide, her arms and legs were immobilized, rendering her unable to move. A pink nipple asionally peeked through the unbuttoned white shirt. And below, everything was openly disyed.Her tightly closed privates flinched as they felt the gaze. ¡°Ugh¡­why, why do you insistently focus only there¡­¡± Her rebellious yet adorable privates were firmly captured on camera. It¡¯s a bit disappointing that she¡¯s not wet. ¡®No, it¡¯s normal since I haven¡¯t started training her yet.¡¯ All the women I had conquered got wet just by being with me. I guess I got used to that. It¡¯s normal for Tina to react like this. If she leaked while tied up, she wouldn¡¯t need any training. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were such a pervert.¡± ¡°What could you do about it even if I really am a pervert?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± A beast-girl orphan, dying in an alley with nowhere to go. No one cared about such a girl. If anyone did, with the wealth and power I possessed, I could easily cover it up. It¡¯s unlikely to get exposed anyway. ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t run away. You have nowhere to go. But why go this far?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a personal hobby of mine. And that alone isn¡¯t enough to satisfy me.¡± Just look at Amy. She now came to my room every day to perform oral as a routine. She even wore the rotor I gave her while working, ready toe running whenever I called to offer herself. ¡®She¡¯s a perfectly trained pussy maid, indeed.¡¯ Even Amy, a cherished member of my harem, did this. There¡¯s no way Tina would satisfy me just by being an obedient female. Even if she wanted to stay still, she¡¯d instinctively struggle once the real training began. I had already blocked that chance. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Just stay still, and I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± ¡°That makes me even more anxious¡­¡± Today, I nned to use all the techniques and adult toys I had learned from training women. I hadn¡¯t tried them with my women because I didn¡¯t know how they¡¯d turn out. For the likes of them, Lilith would take care of the after-service. ¡®But first, it¡¯s important to heat up the body.¡¯ It¡¯s not my taste to make a woman submit through pain alone. If that were the case, I wouldn¡¯t treat them nicely and would have started by beating them. I took out the subus item from the subspace for a change. ¡¾Item Window¡¿ Name: Enchanting Perfume. Description: Perfume that can emit a drug in the form of a scent. Upon use, smoke rises, and the person who smells this perfume bes aroused and enters a heat state. Make a well-guarded woman intoxicated and conquer her! I filled the room with the fragrance of the Enchanting Perfume. Then I applied the specially developed drug on Tina¡¯s privates. ¡°Uh¡­ Hmm¡­?¡± Initially, Tina squinted her eyes, not understanding what I was doing. But the effect of the drug quickly took hold. ¡°Haah¡­ Haah¡­ Hmm¡­¡± Tina¡¯s cute privates slowly opened and began to moisten. Her cheeks blushed increasingly, and her breathing grew harsher. Anyone could see she was visibly aroused. ¡°What, what is this¡­ It¡¯s like being in heat¡­¡± Ah, that¡¯s right, beast-people had periodic estrus. Estrus didn¡¯t mean losing one¡¯s rationality. It just made the body heat up and increased sexual desire. Probably, the first time Tina slept with Leon was during her estrus. Back then, Leon was still cautious around other girls; I remembered because he asked me to keep an eye on them. ¡­Hmm, recalling this suddenly irritates me again. ¡°Well, think of it as something simr. Like this¡ª¡± ¡ªSwish! ¡°Ah!¡± A spank on the buttocks elicited a risqu¨¦ moan from Tina. Tina looked bewildered by her own moan. It must feel strange to enjoy being spanked while tied up. ¡°What, what is this¡­ What have you done to me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not painful; rather, it feels good.¡± I smeared my hands with the gel-like drug. ¡ªSqueak, squeak. Then I slowly caressed Tina¡¯s body. Neck, shoulders, arms, waist, back, abdomen, thighs. I gently caressed ces that weren¡¯t direct erogenous zones. ¡°Uh¡­ Hmm¡­!¡± Initially, Tina resisted by mping her mouth shut. But no woman could resist my caresses with the drug applied. Blessing of the Subus. ¡ªDuring sex and caresses, the pleasure felt by the partner is amplified. The higher the affection, the more the effect multiplies. Even virgins do not feel pain. The user¡¯s virility and sexual desire significantly increase. Eye of the Subus. ¡ªWith the Eye of the Subus, identify the partner¡¯s erogenous zones, desired sexual y, and vulnerabilities. system_draft Touch of the Subus. ¡ªEach physical contact with the user increases arousal and sensitivity. With my current abilities, I could clearly see where a woman felt sensations. Using the Blessing and Touch of the Subus, even the most insensitive woman can feel pleasure. ¡°Ahh! Hah¡­! Ahh!¡± Soon after I began, Tina started to cry out in a sweet voice. It was amusing to see her body twitch as she felt the pleasure I provided. ¡°What, you¡¯re feeling good already? No matter what, that¡¯s too fast.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that¡­ something¡¯s strange about my body¡­ Hmmmm!¡± As I teased, I suddenly groped Tina¡¯s chest, which she denied. Touching her direct erogenous zones on her heated body made Tina climax immediately. ¡°Hah¡­ Hmm¡­ What, what is this¡­? Just from my breasts¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, you climaxed from your breasts. Guess it wasn¡¯t this pleasant with Leon.¡± I then spread Tina¡¯s now thoroughly wet privates with my hands. ¡°Ahhh¡­ right there¡­¡± ¡°Even your privates emit such a lewd scent.¡± Tina¡¯sbia were already parted and twitching. Especially her prominently protruding clitoris was impressive. Having been with many women, I had never seen such a developed clitoris. ¡°The clitoris is a major erogenous zone.¡± There¡¯s no reason to leave it untouched. Besides, it seemed like it would be fun to develop. I immediately started to flick the clitoris lightly. ¡°Ahhh! Haah! Hmm!¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯re already sensitive. Do you touch only here when you masturbate?¡± ¡°Ju-Just a moment¡­! That area is sensitive¡­ Haah!¡± The reaction was dramatic as expected. Tina tried to stop me, but it was impossible while tied up. She could only futilely flick her only free wrist. That meaningless resistance only made it more arousing for me. I directly dropped a few drops of the drug on her swollen red clitoris. ¡°Hah¡­ Haah¡­ Ah!¡± Tina straightened her back and trembled uncontrobly. Apparently, her mind was struggling to process this unfamiliar sensation. But regrettably, my caressing was just beginning. ¡ªSqueak, squeak! With my left hand, I toyed with the clitoris, and with my right hand, I fingered her, squeezing inside. The excited vaginal walls mped down on my fingers regardless of her will. ¡°Uhhh! Hagh¡­ Hmm¡­ Ah!¡± Her body in heat and the intensely caressed erogenous zones. Thanks to that, Tina involuntarily leaked fluids and felt immense pleasure. ¡°What, what is this¡­ This is my first time experiencing this¡­ It¡¯s nothing like what I did with Leon¡­¡± Perhaps she thought she would undergo simr treatment to what she had with Leon when she was initially tied up naked. Of course, that was a misconception. As evident from Tina¡¯s reaction, the pleasure from my caresses was on a different level from ordinary sex. I enjoyed the sticky sounds as I stirred her more vigorously. To me now, Tina¡¯s privates were merely trivial and could be dismissed at any time. ¡°Huuuh¡­!¡± Eventually, Tina shivered and climaxed. Her privates tightly clenched around my fingers. But I didn¡¯t stop and kept moving my fingers. ¡°Huh?! Uh¡­ Haah¡­!?¡± Seeing that I had no intention of stopping, Tina shook again. No, it seemed more like she was flustered by the unending pleasure. Recently stimted privates are usually more sensitive. Being touched mercilessly in that state made it unbearable for her. ¡°Just a moment¡­ I came¡­! I just came¡­!¡± ¡°Why do you think I would stop because you came?¡± ¡°Heck¡­ Aggh¡­ Heeek¡­!¡± By then, Tina could no longer maintain herposure. Unable to gather her senses due to the climax, her bodypletely rxed. She desperately shook her head and writhed her hips. Of course, that wouldn¡¯t make my fingering stop. ¡°Just a moment¡­! Stop! I said stop! My head feels weird¡­! Please, I¡¯m begging you¡­! Not there, not there¡­!¡± I had been vigorously stimting her erogenous zones for quite some time. Her privates reacted. ¡°Aaaaaah!¡± ¡®It burst.¡¯ ¡ªSwoosh! A white stream started from her urethra. Clearly, it was urine. Tina spectacrly wet herself in desperation. ¡°Ah¡­ Heh¡­ Uh¡­¡± ¡°What a sight. As if anyone would doubt she¡¯s a bitch. It¡¯s not just a problem for the hero¡¯s party, looks like we need to start over with toilet training.¡± Despite the humiliation, Tinacked the energy to get angry. I took out the drug again and applied a generous amount to my hand. Seeing that I was about to finger her again, Tina shook her head vigorously. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want¡­ not that¡­¡± Tina begged with half-closed eyes. It was clear that her body was at its limit. Yet, knowing that, I fingered her again. ¡°Ahh! Oh! Ooh! Hah!¡± Tina rolled her eyes back, making sounds like a pathetic female. Thus, my fingering didn¡¯t stop until she had climaxed several times. ¡°Enough¡­! Please now¡­! I¡¯m going¡­ I¡¯m going againnnn!¡± Training a puppy always starts with establishing a clear pecking order. Chapter 127: Giving It Rough To The Bitch Chapter 127: Giving It Rough To The Bitch -Twitch! Twitch! Tina copsed on the bed, her body convulsing. The afterglow of her climax hadn¡¯t yet faded; her hips continued to vibrate back and forth. Her usually energetic tail drooped limply. It was relentless, giving her no chance to rest. Even if she was the warrior in a hero party, it was natural for a woman to reach her limits. ¡°It was enough to make her wet herself multiple times.¡± Below her, a dark stain thoroughly soaked the bed. It was all traces of her own vaginal fluid and urine.Her lower body hadpletely lost strength from the middle down, failing even the basic function of holding urine. She couldn¡¯t even moan properly, having apparently lost consciousness. I kept going relentlessly with that in mind.¡¯ Tina¡¯s rebellious spirit was somewhat different from Rose¡¯s. On the surface, she pretended to be submissive. But inside, she probably saw me as a man obsessed with women. No, I was 100% sure that¡¯s the case. After all, it¡¯s typical for somewhat clever individuals to underestimate their opponents. ¡®If I were like Leon, she would have seen me as an easy man who likes a bit of attention.¡¯ I needed to break her physically to make her realize I was not that type. I kept going without even listening to her, to break her pride just once. From the middle onwards, Tina begged me with all sorts of dirty talk, but I ignored it all. ¡°Ugh¡­Heugh¡­¡± I approached Tina, who was still not regaining her senses. I caressed her still erect clitoris. ¡°Haah¡­!¡± Even a light touch elicited an intense trembling response. It was due to the influence of the drug she had been exposed to. Her clitoris, already a sensitive area, had be even more sensitive. I pressed down hard on it. ¡°Kkhhhhhh!¡± Overwhelmed by the intense pleasure and pain, Tina momentarily regained her senses. Her dazed eyes slightly lit up as she looked at me. What filled her eyes was fear and dread. That look filled me with a thrilling delight. ¡°Ahhk¡­! Eugh! Please, no more¡­!¡± I continued to stimte her clitoris. Fluids started to flow again from Tina¡¯s vagina. Even the stimtion that normally would feel good now oversensitized her to the point of pain. ¡°Please, just stop! I really feel like I¡¯m going to die¡­¡± ¡°You say that, yet your pussy likes it, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°It feels too good, like I¡¯m going to die¡­¡± Tina sobbed as she clutched my arm tightly. Seeing her ck ears tremble wildly, it must have been really tough for her. ¡°Just a little¡­ please, just let me rest a little¡­ Rather than that, why do you keep poking me with your fingers? Just rape me instead.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my first time seeing someone ask to be raped.¡± ¡°If not, you¡¯re just going to keep poking!¡± She must think that if I ejacted once or twice, I¡¯d be satisfied and stop. If she thought that I was like Leon, a quick finisher, she¡¯s grossly mistaken. With my current stamina, I could keep going no matter how many times. ¡°Why? Do you want to be deeply prated by something other than fingers?¡± I immediately took out my dick. Upon seeing my member, Tina¡¯s expression was as if she had encountered an army on the battlefield. ¡°Eh, ehe¡­?¡± Far surpassing the average in length and size. Seeing it, Tina involuntarily tried to flee backward with her weakened lower body. But the furthest she could go was just to the edge of the bed. ¡°Just wait¡­ Why is it so big? It¡¯s so different from Leon?¡± ¡°My thing is indeed quiterge.¡± Even normally, I was bigger than the average man. Moreover, it had grown further thanks to the ¡°Subus¡¯ Blessing.¡± In this world, which could be likened to an erotic game, I boasted to be the biggest of all. I slowly approached Tina in that state. It felt strangely fun, like I was hunting. ¡°Just wait¡­! Cancel! Cancel it, please! Not that!¡± ¡°You were the one asking to be prated just a moment ago?¡± ¡°If it prates me now, I¡¯ll really die¡­ My head will break¡­!¡± Tina shook her head from side to side as she spoke. Honestly, it seemed like an exaggeration, but it must mean that continuing without interruption was torturous for her. The women who felt my touch continued to experience unbearable pleasure. ¡°Right now, my pussy is so weak it¡¯s not even fun! Just let me rest a bit, and I¡¯ll work hard to squeeze ot!¡± Seeing her desperately beg gave me a peculiar thrill. Come to think of it, Rose also clung to me like this. Watching these bitches act this way was definitely fun. ¡°Do you hate having sex with me that much?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that I hate it¡­¡± She lowered her voice and her gaze quickly as she spoke. I could feel her fear of me. It seemed that I had clearly established the pecking order. Next, it was time to cultivate her submission. Ending the discipline at this level. Indeed, I had enough qualities to be a merciful master. ¡°So, instead of your pussy, do you want to take semen in your mouth?¡± ¡°To, to suck your dick with my mouth?¡± ¡°Why? Don¡¯t like it?¡± I waggled my dick as I spoke. Being rtively intelligent, Tina should know what my threat implies. She bit her lip and nodded. ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll suck it¡­¡± ¡°¡®I¡¯ll suck it¡¯?¡± ¡°Uhuh! Please, let me suck it¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t beg properly, I might not want to feed my dick to your mouth.¡± Tears finally pooled again in Tina¡¯s eyes. But she couldn¡¯t possibly refuse my offer. I had already etched the fear of being forced to climax deep into her pussy. Eventually, Tina, entuating her breasts in a seductive posture, swayed seductively as she spoke. ¡°Please¡­ I beg you, allow me to suck Lee Hyun-woo¡¯s dick¡­¡± ¡°Tina, you should smile. If you keep this up, it seems like I¡¯m forcing you to do it.¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Tina smiled through her tears at mymand. Although it felt forced due to fear, I actually like that aspect this time. I presented my dick in front of Tina. ¡°Suck it.¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡± Fearing I might change my mind, Tina quickly took the tip into her mouth and began to suck. Her lips moved awkwardly. Didn¡¯t Leon that bastard teach his woman how to give a proper blowjob? Well, there¡¯s a pleasure in molding her to my taste, so this was fine as it was. ¡°If you don¡¯t suck properly, I¡¯ll tie you up and fuck you all day long.¡± ¡°Ugh! Huh! Gag!¡± Spooked by my threat, Tina immediately swallowed my dick deep into her mouth. Her eagerness caused the dick that went too deep to choke her. ¡°Slurp! Slobber! Slurp!¡± Yet, she didn¡¯t stop and kept diligently sucking. For a while, the sound of her sucking filled the opulent room. ¡°Are you going to keep going until I cum? Think you can make me cum?¡± ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s too big¡­¡± Was she saying it¡¯s too big to suck easily? Then I should help her. I grabbed Tina¡¯s head like a handle and thrust my dick deep into her throat. ¡°Gag! Cough! Gag!¡± With faint moans, her virgin throat squeezed delightfully tight. Thanks to that, I was quick to approach climax. Without telling her, I just came right there. ¡°Gag! Choke! Gag!¡± Perhaps it was because of the excessive amount of sticky fluid. Unskilled Tina choked and eventually vomited the semen. As she wiped the semen around her mouth, she looked at me resentfully. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve cum once, you¡¯ll let me rest, right?¡± ¡°No? I¡¯m going to fuck your pussy now.¡± ¡°What, what?¡± Regardless of Tina¡¯s confusion, I immediately pinned her down. I forced her to lie face down, pressing her body with my weight and holding her head down with my hand. I deliberately didn¡¯t use magic. It was to make her realize physically that she couldn¡¯t ovee me with strength. Tina struggled, but her body, already weakened by climax, couldn¡¯t put up any real resistance. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not what you promised! You said if I sucked your dick, I¡¯d get to rest!¡± ¡°I said I¡¯d let you rest if you swallowed my cum. But you threw it all up. You¡¯re the one who broke the promise.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so unfair¡­!¡± I didn¡¯t lie. It was Tina¡¯s fault for not remembering the terms of the agreement properly. ¡°Stop, just stop¡­! Give me one more chance¡­! This time I¡¯ll swallow it all¡­¡± Since she wasn¡¯t wearing panties, targeting her with my dick was easy. I grabbed her hips and inserted my dick into her twitching pussy. ¡°Ohhh¡­!¡± Tina¡¯s eyes shed open in shock. The fear on her face turned into pleasure, and soon a bewildered confusion mixed with questions took its ce. ¡°How about that? Isn¡¯t it sweeter than you thought? Going crazy?¡± ¡°What, what is this¡­ I didn¡¯t know about this¡­!¡± Tina, who had been pushing me away, became docile as soon as I prated her with my dick. The shock and pleasure of being prated left her unable to move. Meanwhile, her vaginal walls clung to my dick as if ttering it. ¡°Yik¡­ Ah, it¡¯s too deep¡­ It reaches deep inside¡­¡± ¡°Still, it¡¯s your first time with me, so I¡¯ll make it feel so good you could faint.¡± ¡°No, no¡­ If you move now¡­ It¡¯s too much!¡± I enjoyed Tina¡¯s pussy and thrust my dick vigorously. The unique sensation of prating a tight pussy for the first time. It¡¯s an exhrating satisfaction, no matter how many times I experience it. ¡°Ah! Huah! Aah! Haah!¡± Tina¡¯s moans, initially of shock, gradually turned sweet. Being prated by my dick, enhanced by the Subus¡¯ Blessing, she must be feeling intense pleasure. ¡°Huuh! Euh! This is strange¡­! Why does it feel so good to be raped¡­!¡± ¡°Of course, because you¡¯re a pervert.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not¡­! I am an honorable beast-warrior¡­ Auhhhh! Don¡¯t thrust while I¡¯m talking!¡± ¡°Honorable? What¡¯s so honorable about moaning and groaning just because a male prated you!¡± ¡°Ooooooh!¡± -Bang! Bang! Bang! I thrust into her pussy without regard for climax. After enjoying the beast pussy, I irresponsibly ejacted deep into her womb. Tina, climaxing from the ejaction, already had the face of a female in heat. Chapter 128: Bitch’s Pussy Squat Chapter 128: Bitch¡¯s Pussy Squat Tina, the beastwoman, couldn¡¯t make sense of the unfolding situation. It was frightening that Lee Hyun-woo hade to find her, but it wasn¡¯t entirely unexpected. However, he hadn¡¯te just to deal with her simply. ¡°Ugh! Hngh! So deep¡­uhh¡­!¡± He took her to a luxurious inn at a nce. Until then, she had no idea what he would do. The Lee Hyun-woo she knew acted as if he had no interest in women at all. In fact, he even despised those who engaged in nightly activities during the strategy. ¡°Stop¡­please stop¡­¡±Yet, he tied her up so tightly she couldn¡¯t move and began fingering her pussy. A terrifyingly sweet caress that precisely touched only her weak spots. She tried to endure it somehow¡­ But when he touched her clit, she realized this was an area beyond her control as a woman. ¡®How can I endure this¡­¡¯ In an instant, she climaxed repeatedly, and he didn¡¯t stop, causing her to wet herself for the first time in her life. ¡°Haa¡­haa¡­¡± His sexual torture didn¡¯t end there. He forced her to suck his dick through threats. In the end, she was overpowered and his cock thrust deep inside her. ¡°Ah! Haang! Huuh!¡± The strange thing was that it felt incredibly good. Her brain was burning with agony. But her body scattered pleasure recklessly, submitting to the man. An overwhelming happiness was felt every time his cock thrust inside, and submission was engraved into her body. All of thisbined left Tina¡¯s body in aplete mess. And it seemed like this was just the beginning. Lee Hyun-woo¡¯s training continued. ¡°Hey, do you think you can satisfy a man like that? You need to try harder.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­I¡¯m s-sorry¡­sniff¡­¡± Before she knew it, Tina was speaking formally to Hyun-woo. It wasn¡¯t because Hyun-woo made her do it. Her spirit was mostly broken during sex, so she instinctively tried to please him. It was an instinctive act of submitting to a stronger being. ¡°But ¡®Hyun-woo¡¯s¡¯ dick is too big¡­¡­¡± Tina was straddling Hyun-woo¡¯s dick. In a reverse position from the usual, with the man below and the woman on top. She could lower her hips at any time, positioning herself for pration. In that state, her hands were ced behind her head, exposing her armpits. Even that scene was beingpletely filmed by a video device set up in front. It was a perverted posture even by her standards- ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to do it?¡± ¡°N-no! I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ll do it right now!¡± Afraid of the impending ¡®punishment¡¯, she quickly responded. But Hyun-woo didn¡¯t forgive her just like that. ¡°¡®You¡¯ll do it?¡¯¡± ¡°Hngh¡­I-I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Hyun-woo roughly kneaded Tina¡¯s breasts. Under normal circumstances, it would have been mere ordinary caressing. However, with her body highly sensitized, Hyun-woo¡¯s touch was akin to torture. ¡°Ahng! Huh! Pl-please forgive me¡­I¡¯ll do it properly¡­!¡± Tina cried out desperately. She felt that if she endured his touch any longer, she would break. ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance. You need to do it right.¡± ¡°Y-yes! Please let me serve Hyun-woo-nim¡¯s cock!¡± ¡°Again.¡± ¡°P-please! Hngh! Let my bitch pussy serve Hyun-woo-nim¡¯s cock!¡± Finally, as if in submission, Tina let out a sound akin to a female dog, and only then did Hyun-woo let go of her. But Tina didn¡¯t have a moment to catch her breath. If she dyed any longer, Hyun-woo would torment her again. ¡°Huh¡­Ugh¡­¡± Tina lowered her hips slowly as if doing squats. Her pussy was already right in front of his ns, so it naturally slid inside. The vulgar posture was, in some sense, even more lewd than ordinary sex. ¡°Hngh¡­! Huh¡­! Ngh!¡± Moving her hips herself felt entirely different from being passive. Tina moved her hips, enduring the dizzying pleasure running down her spine. The enormous cock filled her pussypletely. When it pulled out, the ns¡¯ prominent part scraped against her vaginal walls. No matter how many times she experienced it, it didn¡¯t seem like something she could get used to. -Squelch, squelch. Soon, obscene sounds emanated from Tina¡¯s pussy. The cock, coated in her juices, repeatedly entered and exited her pussy. ¡®When will this ever end¡­¡¯ No matter how much she served it, the cock showed no signs of climaxing. Tina¡¯s legs trembled. Even so, she didn¡¯t stop moving. In truth, the intense pleasure made it hard for her to endure, and she wanted to copse at any moment. But if she did, Hyun-woo would surely punish her. -Smack! ¡°Ahh!¡± Hyun-woo smacked Tina¡¯s buttocks. The impact was so strong that it left a red handprint on her buttocks. Tina climaxed lightly from the shock spreading deep inside her. ¡°Hngh¡­why, why¡­¡± ¡°I just felt like spanking you again.¡± ¡°S-seriously¡­¡± ¡°More importantly, your hips are slowing down when I leave you alone.¡± ¡°Hngh! I-I¡¯m sorry!¡± Hyun-woo tugged at Tina¡¯s nipples. As her body was pulled forward, Tina had to endure even stronger pleasure in her pussy. ¡°This won¡¯t work. When I count, you lower and lift your hips while repeating the numbers. Got it?¡± ¡°Y-yes¡­¡± Tears of humiliation welled up in her eyes. But Tina had no other choice. If she refused, even stronger pleasure and torment that she couldn¡¯t resist awaited her. ¡°One.¡± ¡°O-one¡­Hngh¡­!¡± ¡°Two.¡± ¡°Two¡­¡± Tina lowered her hips in time with Hyun-woo¡¯smand. She looked like a sex ve diligently following her master¡¯s orders. But for Tina, whose body was already at its limit, it was impossible to keep up. After about 20 times, Tina¡¯s legs wobbled and she couldn¡¯t lower herself easily anymore. -Smack! ¡°Hnng!¡± As if waiting for it, Hyun-woo smacked Tina¡¯s buttocks again. Her pussy tightened around his cock as she came. ¡°Can¡¯t even do that?¡± ¡°Hah¡­hah¡­¡± ¡°What? No answer?¡± ¡°Hngh! I-I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ll do it properly now!¡± ¡°Seems like you still don¡¯t understand your ce. Listen carefully.¡± As he spoke, Hyun-woo pinched Tina¡¯s nipple hard. ¡°Ahng!¡± ¡°These tits are here to serve men.¡± He then grabbed her tail. ¡°This tail, which is a source of pride for beastmen, is here to flirt with men.¡± ¡°Ahh! Hngh! Ngh!¡± Finally, he rubbed her most sensitive clitoris with his thumb. ¡°This clitoris is here to be loved by men. Got it?¡± ¡°Haaah! Y-yes! My entire body is here to satisfy you, Hyun-woo-nim!¡± ¡°Good, now you understand.¡± ¡°Ohh!¡± Hyun-woo lightly thrust his hips, stimting her pussy. Just that made Tina feel pleasure like electricity running down her spine. ¡°You should be thankful I¡¯m teaching you how to properly please a man.¡± ¡°Hnngh¡­yes, yes¡­you¡¯re right¡­thank you so much.¡± ¡°Just with words?¡± Tina quickly understood Hyun-woo¡¯s words and lowered her hips again. Her reddened pussy repeatedly swallowed his cock. ¡°One.¡± ¡°Hnngh! Thank you¡­for teaching me¡­¡± ¡°Two.¡± ¡°Thank you. Ahh!¡± ¡°You make such pleasant sounds every time I spank you.¡± Hyun-woo smiled faintly as he watched Tina tremble in the squat position. ¡°Wow, this feels amazing. To turn a proud beast warrior into a pussy bitch like this. If I sell this videoter, it¡¯ll be very popr with men.¡± It was an utterly humiliating action and words for a woman. But Tina had no time to be angry about it anymore. ¡°One.¡± ¡°Hnngh¡­thank you¡­for teaching me¡­!¡± ¡°Two.¡± ¡°Thank you! Ahh!¡± In the end, Tina couldn¡¯t hold back and climaxed. At the same time, Hyun-woo grabbed her buttocks and forcefully pulled her down while thrusting his hips. ¡°Ohhh¡­!¡± Tina¡¯s eyes and body trembled. She couldn¡¯t stop shaking from the sudden deep pration of his cock. ¡°What, since you feel pretty good, should I show you something even better?¡± Hyun-woo started using the ¡®Blessing of the Subus.¡¯ An ability that could amplify the pleasure a woman felt during sex. Unlike Tina, who merely had his cock inside her, he precisely hit the pleasurable spots. ¡°Hngh?! Heung! Haang! Hhaang?!¡± Tina couldn¡¯t help but be flustered. Until now, sex had just been overwhelmingly pleasurable to the point of torment. But now, it was different. It felt like she was in heaven. A pleasure that tickled her heart filled her entire body. ¡°Haang! Ahng! Th-this is¡­?¡± ¡°Why? Is it too good, making you confused?¡± Women who had sex with Hyun-woo while he used the Blessing of the Subus felt pleasure as if they were on drugs. Even the proud Lorein sumbed to this pleasure and offered her anus. The already broken Tina couldn¡¯t withstand this kind of pleasure. ¡°Ahng! Hhaang! Ohh! Th-this is too good¡­! Wh-what¡­it¡¯s amazing¡­!¡± Her already shattered mind crumbled further in a wave of happiness. Before she knew it, Tina was shaking her hips herself with a female¡¯s expression. Matching Hyun-woo¡¯s thrusts, she repeatedly lowered her hips. ¡°Ahng! Ohh! It feels so good! Just a bit deeper¡­!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve done it with Leon too, right? Is it that good?¡± ¡°I-it¡¯s different! It never felt this good with Leon¡­¡± ¡°Goodness. Leon would be sad if he heard that. Now, let¡¯s apologize to the camera.¡± It was an unreasonable demand bymon sense. But Tina, whose brain was soaked in pleasure, couldn¡¯t think that far. She continued thrusting her hips and spoke to the camera. ¡°Ahng! Hhaang! S-sorry, Leon¡­but this cock feels so much better, I can¡¯t help it¡­¡± ¡°Is my cock that different from Leon¡¯s?¡± ¡°It-it¡¯s iparable! In length and thickness, Hyun-woo-nim is overwhelming¡­I-I¡¯m cumming! Hhaang!¡± Tina cried out in a climax mixed with moans. Her voice was almost identical to the women Hyun-woo had conquered so far. Seeing this, Hyun-woo finally smiled in satisfaction. Chapter 129: I Am The Happiest Bitch In The World? Chapter 129: I Am The Happiest Bitch In The World? ¡°Uh, uhn¡­¡± Tina, who had been trained for a long time, slowly opened her eyes. She couldn¡¯t even remember when she had fallen asleep. It seemed she had fainted from the overwhelming pleasure during sex. Even after waking up, her whole body, especially her waist, felt stiff. ¡°Ugh, what is this¡­¡± Still feeling tired, she examined her condition. Her body was lying face down on the bed. Her arms were tied behind her back.Most notably, she was wearing a chastity belt firmly fastened between her legs. -Vrrr~ ¡°Heek!¡± Inside the chastity belt, there was a dildo. The dildo started vibrating, stimting her vaginal walls. ¡°Ugh¡­ wait¡­ haah¡­!¡± She could try to undo the chastity belt with force, but with her hands tied behind her back, she waspletely exposed to the stimtion. Her body, more sensitive than usual, quickly responded to the sensation. ¡°Haa¡­ ahn¡­ what is this¡­ my pussy is trembling¡­¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re awake?¡± Hyun-woo, in a rxed tone, asked. He was sitting on a chair in front of the bed, watching her. The moment she saw his face, her womb began to quiver, emitting even stronger pleasure. Hyun-woo beckoned her with his finger. ¡°Ugh! Hnn¡­! Haah¡­!¡± With her hands tied, she couldn¡¯t stand up. Her thighs grew weak from the incessant vibration of the dildo. In such a state, Tina crawled towards Hyun-woo. Her body, already imprinted with fear, reacted faster than her rational mind. ¡°Huff¡­ huff¡­¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Now you can do it without me telling you.¡± ¡°Haa¡­ haa¡­!¡± Barely close enough, Hyun-woo tickled her chin. A phrase close to an insult when used against an animal. But the sense of relief that she wouldn¡¯t be punished was even stronger. Her pussy, trapped in the chastity belt, twitched and released juices. ¡°W-What is this chastity belt?¡± ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t dare to resist me anymore.¡± He was right. She could no longer think of defying Hyun-woo. Just hearing his words made her body tremble uncontrobly. The violent pleasure that pounded her brainpletely erased such thoughts. The instinct of a female beyond reason. Now, she only feared that she might be punished if she displeased this strong male. ¡°It¡¯s time to start the next training.¡± Hyun-woo held up arge water bottle. At first nce, it seemed like in water, but her sensitive animal-like sense of smell detected something mixed in. Unfortunately, it was a scent she smelled for the first time. After such painful torture, what kind of training would she receive? Her eyes instinctively trembled with unease. ¡°Drink.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± But there was no option to refuse or even hesitate. If she didn¡¯t drink, he would force her to. Or he would continue the peak hell until she begged to drink. Resisting would only prolong the torment. ¡°Gulp, gulp.¡± With her hands tied behind her, Hyun-woo had to help her drink. Drinking from her mouth wasn¡¯t easy. Water dripped down her cheeks and chin. Hyun-woo showed no particr consideration for this. As if handling a ve¡­ no, an object. ¡°If you keep spilling, I¡¯ll punish you.¡± -Twitch! Hearing that, Tina drank more eagerly. She focused all her attention on drinking the water, looking at Hyun-woo with pleading eyes. She gulped down the water without rest. But¡­ the water didn¡¯t seem to decrease at all. Precisely, it did decrease, but the amount she could drink was far too littlepared to the total volume. ¡°Ugh¡­ ngh¡­ huuk¡­¡± Was he really going to make her drink all the water in that huge bottle? She already felt nauseous from hitting her limit long ago. Her belly was so bloated she could feel it herself. Yet Hyun-woo did not stop making her drink the water. ¡®I-I feel like I¡¯m going to die¡­¡¯ Before she knew it, the water she couldn¡¯t swallow was flowing down. The water that regurgitated slightly came out of her nose. Fortunately, Hyun-woo didn¡¯t scold her for that. After drinking for a long time, she was finally able to stop. ¡°Ugh¡­ blergh¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t throw up. If you do, I¡¯ll make you drink the same amount again.¡± ¡°Y-Yes, sir¡­¡± Though it was tormenting, Hyun-woo¡¯s words were absolute in this room. At the same time, she found it curious. Compared to the previous times when he didn¡¯t give her any rest, drinking water was something she could endure. ¡®Is he really just making me drink water?¡¯ But those thoughts vanished within minutes. Soon, Tina was lying on the bed, trembling in agony. ¡°Ugh¡­ please, please let me use the bathroom¡­¡± The sense of needing to urinate filled her belly, far beyond what simply drinking a lot of water could cause. It seemed the mysterious drug mixed into the water induced urination. Her body twitched uncontrobly, as if her belly was about to burst. ¡°Ugh¡­ huh¡­¡± In fact, Tina wasn¡¯t holding her urine. The hole was physically blocked. She didn¡¯t know how, but the chastity belt blocked the hole, preventing her from urinating at all. If not for that, her dder, which had already reached its limit, would have leaked urine uncontrobly. ¡®This is unbearable¡­¡¯ This must have been Hyun-woo¡¯s intention from the start. And the problem didn¡¯t end there. -Vrrr~ ¡°Haak!!¡± The dildo inside her pussy vibrated irregrly. The vibration reached her dder, delivering an unbearable sensation. The dizzying feeling made her momentarily perceive the world as yellow. ¡°Hyun-woo¡­ please¡­ please let me use the bathroom¡­¡± In the end, Tina tearfully begged Hyun-woo. She couldn¡¯t bear the pain any longer. Even though she thought she was calling him with a desperate voice, he remained silent, only checking the video equipment. Her begging to use the bathroom was being recorded by the video equipment. Of course, she didn¡¯t care about that anymore. ¡°Please¡­ just once¡­ please let me use the bathroom.¡± ¡°No. Potty training is essential for a dog, so hold it in.¡± ¡°Aah! I can¡¯t hold it any longer¡­ please forgive me.¡± She almost cried as she begged desperately. She had drunk water to her limit, and the drug made her produce even more urine. In that state, she was left unable to relieve herself. Not knowing when it would end, every second was a continuous agony for Tina. ¡°Please! I¡¯ll suck you, or take you with my pussy, anything! So please just let me use the bathroom! Haah!¡± Even in this situation, the dildo continued to stimte her. The pain throbbing from inside her belly was too much to bear. At the same time, a strange pleasure pressed inside her. ¡®I want to go, I want to go, I want to go.¡¯ The only thought dominating her mind was the urge to urinate. She felt like she could do anything if she could just get out of the chastity belt. ¡°Ugh¡­ ah¡­¡± Her waist trembled uncontrobly from the agony. Involuntarily, whining sounds escaped her mouth. Seeing her like that, Hyun-woo chuckled as if looking at a real dog. ¡°Hey, bitch. Do you want to pee?¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Please let me pee! Please forgive me just this once!¡± Before it even went through her mind, she reflexively responded. With a satisfied smile, Hyun-woo took something out. It was a leash used for walking a dog. ¡°Shall we take our bitch for a walk?¡± Tina quickly nodded without any resistance. The only thought in her mind was to somehow please Hyun-woo. ¡°Yes! I want to go for a walk! Please take me for a walk!¡± Hyun-woo fastened the leash and made her walk on all fours. In that state, they left the inn room where she had been confined. Walking down the hallway, there was always the risk of being seen by someone, but that no longer mattered. ¡°Haa¡­ haa¡­ hurry¡­¡± All she could think about was being able to relieve herself. In fact, her body, which had already reached its limit, felt like it was copsing every time she walked on all fours. ¡°Don¡¯t want to walk? Should we just go back?¡± ¡°No, no! It¡¯s okay! I want to go! Please let me go!¡± ¡°But oddly enough, a bitch is talking like a person.¡± ¡°Woof! Woof!¡± Tina immediately started making dog sounds, fawning desperately. They were dragged to the garden behind the inn. Hyun-woo pointed to thergest tree there. ¡°Shall our bitch go pee?¡± ¡°Woof! Woof!¡± Tina now understood what Hyun-woo was about to make her do. For a woman, especially for a beastkin like Tina, it was the most humiliating act. But she no longer cared, as long as it would relieve her suffering. ¡°Assume the bitch pose.¡± ¡°Woof!¡± She immediately squatted down, spreading her legs wide, and ced her clenched fists beside her chest. Hyun-woo nodded approvingly at her perfect bitch posture. ¡°Woof! Woof! Hyun-woo, please let me pee¡­ please allow me! Woof!¡± Tina panted like a dog, continuing to act cute. Hyun-woo sneered at her and looked down. As if looking at a worthless piece of trash¡­ or an animal. ¡®Haah¡­?¡¯ At that moment, a thrilling pleasure ran down Tina¡¯s spine. It felt like she was realizing true pleasure and herself. ¡°Haa¡­ haa¡­!¡± Perhaps satisfied with what he saw, Hyun-woo finally unlocked the chastity belt. But she couldn¡¯t pee yet. She hadn¡¯t received her master¡¯s permission. She held back the urine that was about toe out. He smiled and asked her. ¡°Our bitch¡­ what do you have to do if you want to pee or go anywhere from now on?¡± ¡°Of course, I must get your permission, Hyun-woo. It¡¯s only natural for a lowly bitch¡¯s pussy to be controlled by a strong male like you.¡± ¡°What if I want to use your pussy?¡± ¡°Of course, I must seek your permission and serve diligently to make you feel like fucking me. At the same time, I must keep my filthy slut pussy ready and wet so you can use it anytime.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my bitch ve. Understand now?¡± ¡°Woof woof! I will always strive to be the best bitch ve to satisfy you, Hyun-woo. Woof!¡± Words she couldn¡¯t even imagine saying in the past. But now she felt pleasure in saying them. The sensation of beingpletely dominated in body, mind, and future by a powerful male. An overwhelming sense of happiness and anticipation that made her brain go numb surged. ¡°Very good.¡± Hyun-woo reached out and started touching her clitoris. ¡°Hik¡­! Ugh¡­!¡± He stimted the sensitive part that had already erected above the clitoral hood. Every time he did, the chilling sensation drove Tina crazy. ¡°Hik¡­ haak¡­ haah¡­!¡± Her lower body, weakened, felt like it would pee at any moment. But Tina held back with superhuman patience. She hadn¡¯t received permission to pee yet. Her trembling body felt like it wasn¡¯t her own. The whole world turned white. She wanted to pee. She wanted to go. That sentence filled her mind. ¡°Ugh¡­ heuk¡­?¡± How long did those persistent touchesst? Just when she thought she had reached her limit. ¡°Now, pee.¡± ¡°A¡­ Aahhhhhhhhhhh?¡± The moment Hyun-woo spoke, he pressed her clitoris hard. With his permission, her lower body released the urine she had been holding back. She peed with a climax that had been held back for a long time. The pleasure she felt was on a different level. ¡°Hik! Ehueuuuht! Haak! Haah!¡± The unimaginable overwhelming sense of release and pleasure hit her brain like waves. Happiness burst forth as if squeezing her brain. ¡°Haak¡­ haueah¡­ hiiiik?¡± An unbelievable climax wrapped around her body. Could such pleasure really exist in the world? It couldn¡¯tpare to the sex she had with Leon. Outside, with a leash on, naked, peeing in front of a man. How could she be so happy? The thought that she could do anything for this feeling sprouted deep in her womb. ¡°Haa¡­ heugut¡­! Heuuuu¡­?¡± Tina rolled her eyes back, trembling as she peed. She felt like the climaxsted for several minutes. Eventually, Tina¡¯s legs gave out, and she copsed. Even then, unable toe down from the climax, she kept twitching and leaking fluids on the ground. This felt so good. ¡°Our bitch is happy?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­ so happy¡­ Hyun-woo?¡± She must be the happiest bitch in the world. Chapter 130: Anyway, If You’re Happy, Isn’t It A Happy Ending? After swearingplete submission to Hyun-woo as a bitch ve, Tina was taken somewhere, wearing only a cor and a chastity belt. The ce, surprisingly, was the temple of the Goddess. ¡°Hyun-woo? Where is this?¡± The magical energy alone made all the muscles in her body tremble. Tina was also a warrior of the beast tribe and a member of the hero party. She had a contract with a god and received considerable blessings. But ultimately, the limits of a human were just that. She had never heard of a contractoring directly to the temple where the god resides, not even in fairy tales.¡°Oh my, you finally came? I thought my tail would fall off from waiting.¡± As she stood in astonishment, a woman weed them. ¡°Wow¡­¡± Tina realized the moment she saw her. This person¡­ no, this Goddess was the owner of this temple. Even from a woman¡¯s perspective, her beauty was astonishing. An overwhelming figure that seemed to embody the pinnacle of femininity. Large, beautiful breasts, a slender waist. Below, the wide hips and buttocks were simply breathtaking. Any man would be drawn to that tempting body. ¡®Incredible¡­¡¯ So this was the appearance of a Goddess. She had always been confident in her own looks, but standing before such a Goddess, she couldn¡¯t dare to show off her beauty. Just being in the same space made her feel sanctified. Even just standing there, she exuded both beauty and lewdness simultaneously. ¡°Looks like the training went well?¡± The Goddess spoke naturally, flipping her pink hair back. A ck devil tail swayedzily from her hips. ¡°I made sure to instill the consciousness of a bitch ve thoroughly. She can¡¯t even think of rebelling against me now.¡± ¡°Really~ you trained her that much? You¡¯re truly a foe to women.¡± ¡°You had some special requests too, didn¡¯t you? Don¡¯t pretend you didn¡¯t watch everything.¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s true.¡± Watching their casual conversation, Tina was shocked. Hyun-woo spoke informally with a Goddess! If someone from the church saw this, they would faint on the spot. Regardless, Hyun-woo gestured towards Lilith. ¡°This is Lilith, the Subus Goddess. She¡¯s the Goddess you¡¯ll serve from now on, so remember well.¡± ¡°Hello, nice to meet you~¡± Lilith waved with a bright smile. For a moment, Tina didn¡¯t know who she was greeting and stood nkly. Then, realizing it was directed at her, she bowed. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s an honor to meet you, Goddess!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so stiff. We¡¯re going to live together here in the temple.¡± ¡°Th-That¡¯s¡­ but can a lowly bitch ve like me breathe the same air as such a beautiful Goddess¡­¡± ¡°Heard that? She called me beautiful.¡± Lilith smiled and looked at Hyun-woo. Hyun-woo just shrugged lightly. ¡°To think you broke a hero party member to this extent. How much did you mess up her mind?¡± ¡°Even this much is being generous. If not for your request, I would have sold her to a brothel or to demons.¡± ¡°Hmm~ It¡¯s debatable which would have been better for her pride as a woman. Maybe that would¡¯ve been better?¡± Lilith lightly patted Tina¡¯s head. Even with a light gesture, Tina¡¯s vagina twitched as if preparing to cum. ¡°Huh, what¡­?¡± ¡°Well, you seem happier this way.¡± Lilith smirked and led them inside. ¡°Anyway, d you came. I was just expanding the rooms since my family has grown. It was pretty lonely living alone before.¡± Humming lightly, Lilith walked ahead. Tina, held by the cor, crawled on all fours behind Hyun-woo. Now, she no longer felt any shame or confusion about it. ¡°Now I have two maids in my temple~ Get along well, even though you already know each other.¡± Knew each other? Tina tilted her head in confusion. Why would someone she knew be in the Goddess¡¯s temple? Could it be that another beast tribe member was already here? As she entered, she quickly understood who it was. Someone whose presence was both puzzling and expected¡­ an elf. ¡°Ah! Ahh!¡± It was Rose, a former member of the hero party. But her state was far from normal. No, she waspletely ruined. She was naked, crouching in the same position Tina had been in. Her body was covered in semen, and her vagina was dripping, indicating what she had been subjected to. Her body was also covered with stickers in various ces. Of course, they weren¡¯t there to cover her breasts or vagina. They were just there to humiliate her further by leaving her exposed without any underwear. In the characteristic position, she exposed all her private parts. Wiggling her hips and breasts as if to show off. Rose¡¯s gaze fell on Tina as if she had been expecting her. ¡°Aww~ Only Tina gets something like that. That¡¯s unfair~¡± Was she talking about the cor around Tina¡¯s neck? With a slutty expression, Rose stuck out her tongue and looked at the cor with envy. It was hard to believe she was once a proud elf. Now, she was just a vulgar woman craving a man¡¯s attention. At the same time, Tina understood why. ¡®Of course, if Hyun-woo trained her.¡¯ Serving with her vagina was the ultimate happiness for a bitch. Shaking her breasts and hips to please men was her duty. As Hyun-woo¡¯s bitch ve, she should understand this mon sense¡¯ with her body. ¡°I rescued Rose from the demons. They must¡¯ve deemed her useless and gave her up easily. Since then, she¡¯s been in this state after being trained.¡± At Hyun-woo¡¯s words, Rose shook her hips even more. ¡°But any bitch would end up like this after being pounded by Hyun-woo¡¯s cock~ I was so lonely~ Please y with me soon~¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking to Tina right now. Just keep shaking your ass.¡± ¡°Aww, you¡¯re mean~¡± Rose began shaking her body lewdly. Her hips wiggling side to side. She was a perfect bitch begging for a man¡¯s cock. ¡°You two will work as maids in Lilith¡¯s temple from now on.¡± ¡°Ma-maids? Can we really do that?¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re called maids, but you¡¯re essentially the Goddess¡¯s sex ve toys. It¡¯s a lifetime position with no freedom. You¡¯ll never leave and be used as toys until you¡¯re discarded.¡± Gulp. Every time Hyun-woo spoke, Tina swallowed her saliva. Without realizing it, she wiggled her hips. Her vagina was overflowing with juice to the point that it itched unbearably. ¡°Rose already agreed to it. What about you?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s already decided, Hyun-woo.¡± Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Tina bowed deeply in a dogeza position. ¡°Please use me as a bitch ve until you¡¯re tired of me? I will devote everything to ensure both of you are satisfied?¡± Seeing her submissive response, both the Goddess and the contractor smiled with satisfaction. The training of Tina and Rose was finallyplete. It¡¯s a little different from my original n. But I think this was a pretty good ending too. ¡®From now on, they¡¯ll live a life of sexual torture under Lilith for the rest of their lives.¡¯ And yet, they¡¯d feel happiness in that. They¡¯d beg each other to be ¡®used.¡¯ After all, they had been members of the hero party with their pride. Seeing such women be bitch ves and shake their hips in a vulgar manner was quite entertaining. In the end, everyone was happy¡­ wasn¡¯t this the true happy ending? ¡®Anyway, that leaves Leon and the saintess ire.¡¯ I¡¯d deal with ire soon. As for Leon, I wouldn¡¯t have any business with him until I had conquered all the women of the Armeina family. From now on, I only needed to focus on the Armeina estate. ¡®I also want to have Prisci soon.¡¯ I couldn¡¯t resist the rich sex with a mature married woman. Of course, there was still something to enjoy before that. Returning to the Armeina estate after a long time, I immediately sought out Amy, the vagina maid. ¡°Master!¡± Amy, who was cleaning, greeted me with a bright smile. Hmm, that pure and friendly face. After training those bitches, seeing that face felt healing. If a maid¡¯s role was to boost her master¡¯s spirit, Amy was an A-ss maid both in terms of her skills and dedication. ¡°Did you finish your business?¡± ¡°Yes. I handled it cleanly.¡± I had told the people of Armeina that I was away on business. The only ones who knew I had left the house in anger over the sisters¡¯ fight were Ryuz and Lorein. ¡°Was everything fine while I was gone?¡± ¡°Oh, it was very hard.¡± ¡°Really? Why?¡± I asked, wondering if the sisters¡¯ fight had gotten worse. Judging by her pouting face, it seemed nothing like that had happened. ¡°Because I couldn¡¯t have master¡¯s semen for a while. I need to think about it to work hard.¡± Seeing Amy¡¯s slight pout made me smile. She was disappointed she couldn¡¯t perform oral service. What man wouldn¡¯t like hearing that? ¡°You¡¯re quite the pervert now.¡± ¡°Ouch¡­ Ahh~ It hurts~¡± ¡°It seems you¡¯vepletely fallen for my semen, Amy?¡± ¡°Of course. I used to have the thick, sweet semen of the master all to myself every morning. I think I understand why men can¡¯t quit alcohol.¡± Amy spoke with genuine regret. While I had been busy training Lilith, Tina, and Rose and constantly having sex with them, the women I had trained were probably in a state of continuous dissatisfaction. That¡¯s why I left them alone as part of a neglect y. Amy looked at me with a suggestive gaze. ¡°In that sense¡­ how about it? The vagina of the master¡¯s exclusive maid¡­ it¡¯s been kept warm and ready just for you?¡± Amy lifted her skirt slightly with a seductive expression. The pure white panties underneath were so wet that the middle appeared gray. ¡°Have you been getting this wet every day?¡± ¡°Not usually, but¡­ seeing you after so long, I can¡¯t control it¡­¡­¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. Should Ifort you with my cock for as long as you¡¯ve been holding back?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­?¡± I grabbed her butt and pulled Amy inside. Ah, the cozy warmth andfort spreading through my hands. It felt likeing home. Chapter 131: Eating Maid Snacks As Soon As I Arrive Chapter 131: Eating Maid Snacks As Soon As I Arrive I took Amy and headed straight to my room. We could have sex outside, and Amy was so used to it by now. But it felt like a waste to rush such a rare opportunity for sex. When else would I get a chance to have such an intense session with Amy, who hadn¡¯t smelled my semen for days? Today, I wanted to savor Amy¡¯s body leisurely. ¡°Mm¡­ slurp¡­ haah¡­¡± Of course, despite wanting to take it slow, both of us were in a hurry. As soon as the door closed, we embraced each other passionately, continuing with a deep kiss. We were so heated up that we wanted to feel each other¡¯s bodies right away.Especially Amy, who, despite her usual calm and dedicated service, seemed more urgent than usual. While kissing, we naturally started undressing each other, but unlike a maid, she kept making mistakes. -Slip. Thanks to that, I could undress Amy a step faster. I took off her tight maid uniform top and unzipped her skirt, letting it fall naturally. When I unhooked her bra, her firm breasts bounced out. ¡®Indeed, Amy has beautiful breasts.¡¯ If it¡¯s just about size, the Armeina sisters were bigger. But the charm of Amy¡¯s white breasts and cute pink nipples was unmatched. There¡¯s a unique pleasure in kneading breasts that fit perfectly in my hand. ¡°Haa¡­ Master¡­ your touch is so naughty¡­¡± ¡°Amy, you¡¯re the same. You wanted my body that much?¡± ¡°¡­¡­You don¡¯t have to say it out loud.¡± With a crawling voice, she added, ¡®Because it¡¯s obvious¡­¡¯ With a pleased smile, I reached for Amy¡¯s white panties. This was my favorite moment. -Slide. ¡°Uh¡­¡± The panties slid down her legs. Sticky love juices trickled down, forming a thread. Amy blushed, but this sight made her even more enticing. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll touch you as much as you want. Lie down?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Amy obedientlyy down on the bed. Completely naked, cute, and lovely. I reached out and caressed her tempting body. My hand naturally moved from her butt to her pussy. -Rustle. ¡°Uh¡­ Haah¡­!¡± I gently teased Amy¡¯s pussy as shey face down. Warm liquid gradually spread across my hand. Every time my finger grazed her vaginal walls, Amy trembled and twitched. ¡°Ah¡­ Aah¡­ I love how thick Master¡¯s fingers are¡­ Haaah¡­ ?¡± Amy melted in pleasure, moaning as she felt the bliss. Maybe because she had been holding back, her body was more sensitive than usual. She buried her face in the pillow, offering her maid pussy defenselessly. ¡°Amy¡¯s pussy is so hot. I can feel your excitement through my fingers.¡± ¡°Haa¡­ Haa¡­ When Master touches me, my pussy gets so excited¡­ Haah!¡± Her taut butt rose high to the ceiling. Her smooth, honey thighs quivered with each finger movement. Her lower body, dripping with love juices, looked delicious. ¡°Haa¡­ Uhh¡­!¡± ¡°You¡¯re much wetter than usual.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve been holding back, waiting for Master¡­ Haaah!¡± -Squirt! When I pressed her G-spot firmly, Amy climaxed uncontrobly. As expected, her reaction was a bit faster than usual. The lewd smell and warmth from her pussy were intense. Sticky love juices dripped down. The sheets beneath were already stained with wet spots. Just a light fingering was enough to elicit such dramatic responses from her body. ¡°Ah¡­ That feels so good¡­ Press harder, please.¡± I continued to finger her pussy as Amy desired. Doing so, she climaxed lightly three more times. ¡°Aah! Uh¡­ Haah!¡± A responsive pussy was fun to y with just by touching it. Since Amy was the first woman I conquered, I knew her body inside out. This made me feel a strong sense of dominance. Especially her blissfully unfocused eyes. ¡°Haa¡­ Haa¡­ Master¡¯s caress feels so good¡­ It¡¯s been a while since I climaxed properly¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you masturbate when I wasn¡¯t around?¡± ¡°My libido was boiling over, so I did it a lot. But what Master does feels much better.¡± Hmm, was that so? Well, Lilith did say that the women I conquered couldn¡¯t live without the pleasure I give them. The absence of the pleasure I provide must have felt even more intense since they were used to it every day. ¡®If Amy is like that¡­ Ryuz and Lorein must be even worse.¡¯ They knew I had left the estate because I was angry about their fight. The stress from not having sex must have been much worse for them. By now, they might both be in heat, not knowing what to do. ¡°Hm~¡± At that moment, Amy pinched my thigh. Just lightly enough not to hurt. It was so cute, like a baby puppy nibbling while looking for attention. ¡°You¡¯re thinking about other women right now, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Ah, um¡­ did you catch me?¡± Amy puffed out her cheeks like a squirrel. ¡°¡­Well, I can¡¯t help it if you¡¯re holding women much more attractive than me. But at least when you¡¯re in bed with me, please look only at me.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re plenty attractive, Amy.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Amy blushed and looked up at me. We naturally kissed, drawn to each other. Of course, I didn¡¯t forget to squeeze her breasts. ¡°Hm¡­ Haah¡­ Haa¡­ ?¡± I touched various parts of Amy¡¯s soft body. Her breasts fit perfectly in my hand and her firm butt felt nice. Amy subtly moved her body to make it easier for me to touch her. ¡°Master¡­ I want to have sex¡­¡± ¡°Shall we start? Lean against the wall and stick your butt out.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Amy got up from the bed and ced her hands on the wall. Her white butt came into view. It was so invitingly raised that it looked ready to be prated. ¡®No matter how much I see a woman¡¯s rear, it always turns me on.¡¯ In that position, Amy lowered her pussy just to the perfect height for pration. Her spread pussy and smoothly curved waistline looked appetizing. It was like her body was saying, ¡®Please fuck me.¡¯ Having fucked her so many times at work, we both knew exactly what to do. ¡°Master¡­ quickly¡­?¡± Was her heated body unable to wait after holding back for so long? Her eyes, filled with hot anticipation, looked at me. Did Amy know how womanly her smile and gaze looked right now? She even wiggled her butt to tempt me. I could confidently say no man could resist this sight. ¡°Hm¡­!¡± I grabbed Amy¡¯s big buttocks with both hands. In that position, I quickly inserted my cock. ¡°Haaahaaang!¡± Having already climaxed several times, her pussy needed no more forey. Her pussy, perfectly fitted to my cock, weed it. The feeling of her soft, contracting pussy as I thrust in was the best. Feeling the snug walls of her vagina, I pushed my cock all the way in. ¡°Haa¡­ Master¡¯s cock¡­ It¡¯s so thick and deep¡­ I¡¯m going crazy¡­?¡± ¡°Does it feel good to be fucked, Amy?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­ It reaches ces fingers never could¡­ Haah!¡± At that moment, her inner muscles tightly squeezed my cock. It felt like she was determined not to let a single drop escape. Her vaginal walls gripped my cock snugly. As my cock twitched naturally, it gently brushed against her inner walls. ¡°Haaang¡­! Ahh! This feels so good¡­!¡± I moved my hips quickly. With a lewd wet sound, my big cock repeatedly entered and exited her hole. -Bang! Bang! Bang! Each time my penis kissed her deep inside, her hips twitched upward. Her legs started trembling from the pleasure. ¡°Haa! Ahh! Feels good¡­ So good¡­ Just a bit more¡­¡± Even as she rubbed her butt against me to taste my cock, it looked lewd. I increased the pace slightly, appreciating her effort. ¡°Haa! Ahh! You¡¯re¡­ too¡­ too fast! Huhng!¡± With a slurping sound, her pussy tightened around my cock. At the same time, herrge breasts, hanging slightly downwards, shook wildly. I couldn¡¯t just leave them like that. I immediately reached out and grabbed her nipples tightly. ¡°Oohhooot!¡± Her nipples, already hard, asserted their presence. I continued shaking my hips while gently teasing her nipples. ¡°Haaang! So, so intense¡­! Being touched in two ces at once¡­ I can¡¯t move¡­!¡± ¡°Do you hate it? Should I stop?¡± ¡°Hung! Huhng! No, no¡­ Please keep touching me¡­ Ohhoook!¡± She must have really enjoyed getting her breasts touched while being fucked from behind. Her pussy started squeezing my cock even tighter. ¡°Haah! Haah! So good! Master¡¯s cock¡­!¡± ¡°Heh! Amy, your legs are shaking so lewdly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I can¡¯t control it, it feels like it¡¯s not my body¡­ Haah!¡± ¡°Of course. Amy¡¯s body is mine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! My entire body belongs to Master! Please thrust deep into your maid¡¯s pussy!¡± As she wished, I thrust my hips even harder. My cock, fully inserted, poked at her cervix. ¡°Ooh! Ooh!¡± Amy¡¯s eyes rolled back halfway as she felt the pleasure. Even then, her cervix sucked on my ns as if it wanted more. ¡°Ooh! It feels so good! Cervix kiss¡­ Haah¡­! So amazing¡­!¡± By now, Amy was almost half out, barely standing with her back against the wall. The sensation of her cervix being poked made her lose control, her bodypletely limp. She just offered her breasts and pussy. ¡°Ooh! Ooh! Master, I think I¡¯m about toe!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll cum plenty in time with you. Where should I cum?¡± ¡°Fill my womb¡­ fill my womb with your cum? Right now, I can drink it all down?¡± Although I asked, the answer was obvious from the start. Her vaginal walls, not wanting to let go, squeezed my cock tightly. I thrust hard and ejacted deep into her womb. ¡°Oooooh!¡± -Squirt! Squirt! Feeling the warm cum filling her womb, Amy climaxed happily. Chapter 132: If You Made A Mistake, You Should Be Punished? Chapter 132: If You Made A Mistake, You Should Be Punished? ¡°Heck! Huh! Haa! This is amazing¡­! Haaaaang!¡± Since we already had sex once, I started seriously viting Amy. I had her ride on top of me and shake her hips on her own. I persistently rubbed my penis against her uterus while kissing in the missionary position. I thrust into her vagina, then immediately ejacted into her mouth after it got covered in her fluids. Amy served me with a happy face while being treated like that. As if it was her duty and joy. ¡°Ooh! Huh! Th-this is too deep¡­! Heuk!¡± And now, Amy waspletely lifted by me.Themonly known position where she¡¯s held in the air. While holding her thighs and buttocks tightly, I shook my waist in an embrace. The soft yet firm skin squeezed between my fingers. -Bang! Bang! Bang! Amy also wrapped her arms around my neck and her legs around my waist. Although Amy had almost lost her strength from a long climax. Just having a woman cling to me made my body heat up. When you see a cute female body hugging you tightly, any man would find new strength. ¡°Ooh! Hoo! Hik! M-master, it¡¯s too deep¡­ your penis is poking my uterus¡­!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s good, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­? It¡¯s so good, I feel like I¡¯m going crazy¡­! Ooooooh!¡± Compared to other women, Amy was rtively small in size. That made it easier to lift her, and our rhythm was good thanks to her being well experienced. With a butt and thighs that were just the right size to grip. Even while having sex in the air, it felt as stable as doing it from behind. Amy had a body optimized for being lifted. ¡®I can¡¯t be satisfied with ordinary sex with a maid like this.¡¯ Using a woman like this at my whim was thrilling. The deeper my penis went, the more Amy liked this position. Although she found it hard to endure. ¡°Ooh! Hoo! It feels good¡­ Hoo! Ogh!¡± Before I knew it, Amy was rolling her eyes back and showing the whites of her eyes from the deep stimtion. However, seeing her clinging tightly with her arms and legs, she seemed to be feeling good. Even her vaginal walls clung tightly as if they didn¡¯t want my penis to leave. -Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Feeling the penis that faithfully squeezed her master¡¯s penis, I thrust deeply. Thanks to the devoted vagina, the sensation of ejaction came up quickly. ¡°Amy, I¡¯m going to cum.¡± ¡°A-ah, wait¡­ your penis is getting bigger inside¡­ Oooooooh!¡± -Glug glug! Amy climaxed while trembling in my arms. Mmm, the feeling of her vagina squeezing out more semen as it clenched tighter with the ejaction. It¡¯s the best. ¡°Ooh¡­Hik¡­¡± It must have been a climax she couldn¡¯t endure; she buried her face into my body as she climaxed. Her body trembled, then suddenly all her muscles rxed. She waspletely exhausted from the climax. ¡°Haa¡­Aah¡­¡± -Squelch¡­? I lifted Amy and pulled out my penis. Thick semen dripped from her vagina, not fully entering. ¡®No matter how many times I do it, it¡¯s still arousing.¡¯ Though it might be an embarrassing sight for a woman. Amy, lost in the afterglow of her climax, was still looking at me with a blissful expression. ¡°Haang!¡± I immediately had Amy lie face down on the bed. In that position, I spread her vagina wide open again. ¡°Haa¡­M-master, just a moment¡­ I just came, so please a little slower¡­¡± ¡°No. Today I¡¯m going to fuck you until you pass out, so get your pussy ready.¡± ¡°T-that¡­Oooooooh!¡± I thrust my penis back into Amy¡¯s twitching vagina. Despite her words of refusal, her vagina tightly squeezed my penis again.
I left the room only when Amy copsed from exhaustion. Amy, who had climaxed without rest,y on the bed, panting lightly. Between her copsed thighs, semen was slowly oozing out. Although I didn¡¯t ejacte much, Amy¡¯s body was indeed very sensitive. She came several times during the act, and by the end, she was barely making any sounds, just groaning. ¡®Hmm, did I overdo it?¡¯ Since she had been neglected for a while, it seemed like Amy¡¯s switch waspletely turned on. The way she kept shaking her hips whileing was extremely arousing. Given how intensely we went at it, it was natural for her to be exhausted. It was almost as if she had fainted. In the end, Amy, who had passed out like that, was washed clean andid down nicely in my room. ¡®If something happens, I should at leaste up with an excuse.¡¯ I didn¡¯t want diligent Amy to be used of cking off because of me. I didn¡¯t want her to be med for ruining her life because of her involvement with me. As for the hero party kids¡­ well, they were on the borderline of being considered human, so it¡¯s fine. They had no human rights now anyway. The only people I needed to take care of were the women of Armeina. ¡®I can just say I sent her on a long errand or something.¡¯ Actually, this wasn¡¯t the first time this had happened, so I wasn¡¯t worried. No matter how good Amy¡¯s stamina and skills were, it was often hard for her to endure when I seriously pounded her. As I was quietly walking down the hallway, it happened. ¡°Haa¡­! Haa¡­! A-ah¡­ Teacher, when did youe back?¡± Ryuz, dressed a bit differently than usual, popped out from around the corner. She was trying to maintain a pretty smile, but her forehead was slightly sweaty and her breath was rough, as if she had run here in a hurry. Despite that, her clothes and makeup were perfectly done. Her hands were neatly sped in front of her like a child who had done something wrong. ¡®No, more than that, her outfit¡­¡¯ It had been a while since I saw Ryuz, and even her clothes felt different. They were the type of clothes a well-mannered young nobledy of her age would wear. A stark contrast to the revealing modern clothes she usually liked to wear. Anyone could see that she was trying to say, ¡®I¡¯m reflecting maturely~ Please forgive me¡­¡¯ with her outfit. Well, no matter how modestly she dressed, it was still impossible to hide that big chest of hers. In fact, it made her seem even more provocative than usual. I almostughed at the sight but held back. Laughing here would make it seem like I was forgiving her too easily. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± I deliberately replied coldly and turned away. Ryuz still looked dispirited by my angry demeanor. ¡°T-teacher~¡± But she soon followed me with an awkward smile. Normally, she would have brazenlye up to me no matter what I said. But today, her smile clearly showed her nervousness. It seemed like she was really scared of me being angry. ¡°W-where have you been all this time? I was so worried that you might be out in the cold, I couldn¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°A girl who was so worried fought with her sister like that?¡± ¡°T-that¡¯s because¡­¡± ¡°Teacher is disappointed in you, Ryuz.¡± ¡°I-I won¡¯t fight anymore!¡± Ryuz shouted urgently. ¡°W-we made a pact, a promise if you will. We won¡¯t fight anymore. From now on, Armeina will be a ce of no-fighting sisters.¡± ¡°Well. I¡¯ve seen too many people who say one thing and do another.¡± ¡°I-it¡¯s true¡­ We won¡¯t fight anymore¡­¡± Ryuz muttered with a gloomy expression. It was typical of her not to mention that she had ¡®made up¡¯ with her sister. Even as a hollow pretense, it seemed hard for her to say she had be friendly with her sister. ¡®I¡¯m not in a position to talk since I led her to have that personality.¡¯ Well, Ryuz had always had an inferiorityplex towards her sister. And if she became a rival in love, it would be hard to ept. I didn¡¯t mind as long as I could sleep with both of them. ¡°W-won¡¯t you forgive me now? I was so lonely without you, teacher.¡± ¡°Hmmm, what should I do?¡± ¡°Aww~ Teacher~ Please~ I¡¯m sorry!¡± Honestly, my anger had already dissipated. I wasn¡¯t really angry in the first ce. But seeing Ryuz so flustered made me want to tease her more. ¡°Oh, and¡­ this¡­ I made some cookies for you, teacher.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Ryuz carefully handed me a small box. Her hands, holding the cute box, were slightly trembling. Her face showed anxiety as if she feared being rejected. Seeing her like that made my sadistic side rise, but¡­ If I teased her more, she might really start crying. Rejecting a gift seemed too harsh. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ y-yes!¡± Ryuz nodded with a much brighter face than before. I opened the box right there. A sweet butter aroma wafted out. Inside were various cookies shaped like cute animals. Ryuz had always been good at cooking, which was rare for a nobledy. The moment I took a bite, the perfect sweetness spread in my mouth. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s delicious. Well baked.¡± ¡°R-really? That¡¯s a relief.¡± Ryuz cautiously approached, watching my expression. Then she slowly linked her arm with mine. Although it was a repetitive action, today it felt as tense as a couple on their first date. As I remained still, she seemed to gather courage, tightening her grip on my arm. I felt the soft pressure of her chest against my arm. ¡°Are you still angry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that angry. It just feels like you two were fighting because of me.¡± ¡°T-that¡¯s not it!¡± Ryuz quickly responded in surprise. ¡°N-no, it¡¯s not that¡­ it¡¯s just that¡­ because of my inadequacy¡­ I keepparing myself to my sister¡­¡± Of course, it was because of me. I was the one who gaslighted her. Before I came and started seducing them, the Armeina family was one of the most peaceful ces. Even Amy, who had worked here since she was young, said they were ¡®sisters who never fought.¡¯ ¡®Though that might have been only on the surface.¡¯ Anyway, originally, Ryuz harbored feelings of inferiority but never expressed them. I just gave her a little push. Well, if she noticed something was wrong, it wouldn¡¯t be gaslighting. ¡°But you won¡¯t fight with your sister anymore, right?¡± ¡°O-of course! I can promise you that! I won¡¯t fight at all.¡± Then I could enjoy both sisters without worry. Their personalities would make their jealousy explode if they saw each other being intimate, but¡­ They wouldn¡¯t show it in front of me. Instead, they¡¯d try to get along and have sex in harmony. This was the exact, no, even better scenario than I expected. ¡®Still, if I end it like this, the effect will be weakened.¡¯ People¡¯s minds changed surprisingly easily. Threatening to leave only worked once or twice. If repeated, it loses its effect. I needed to clearly reward and punish them so they wouldn¡¯t dare to fight again. ¡°Then I¡¯ll forgive you specially.¡± ¡°R-really?!¡± ¡°Yeah, because you¡¯re my lovely student, Ryuz.¡± ¡°Ehehe¡­?¡± When I lightly patted her head, she shivered. Judging by her reaction, she was very anxious that I might actually leave. But what should I do? I don¡¯t intend to end it here. ¡°Still, if you did something wrong, you should be punished, right?¡± ¡°P-punished? Ahng!¡± I reached out and firmly grasped Ryuz¡¯s big buttocks. A lewd sound naturally escaped her lips. ¡°Did you think it would end like this? I¡¯m going to scold you thoroughly, so be prepared.¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­?¡± Even though I said I¡¯d punish her, her eyes filled with anticipation. The lustful look of an aroused woman. Ryuz¡¯s body was just as heated up. Today, I intended to use that for training. Chapter 133: How Is Your Student’s Body? It’s A Slut’s Body Ready To Get Pregnant. I immediately headed to the room with Ryuz. Of course, it¡¯s not my room, but Ryuz¡¯s room. Right now, Amy, who was exhausted from sex, was fast asleep in my room. It was awkward to have sex in front of someone who had passed out after going too far. Showing Ryuz that I had just done it with Amy also felt weird. ¡°¡­Since the teacher isn¡¯t here, doesn¡¯t my room look strangely spacious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s always spacious.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± As a nobledy, Ryuz¡¯s room was quite spacious.Of course, that¡¯spared to the general perspective. Among the nobles, she lived quite modestly. Considering Armeina, even if the lord¡¯s family indulged in luxury, no one would say anything. Ryuz stroked her desk with her hand. ¡°You were always here for tutoring. When you¡¯re not here, the empty space feels huge.¡± ¡°You should have done well then.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± When her cuteness andints didn¡¯t work, Ryuz pouted. ¡°Even if you keep acting cute, the punishment won¡¯t be reduced.¡± ¡°I know! So what¡¯s the punishment¡­?¡± Ryuz nced up at me. Her face looked like a child receiving a gift, despite herints. She must have sensed that something erotic was going to happen since we came into the room. It¡¯s what Ryuz is most anticipating right now. ¡°Well, if I told you in advance, it wouldn¡¯t be fun, would it?¡± Iughed and started undressing Ryuz without her permission. Taking off the clothes of a nobledy wasn¡¯t as easy as putting them on, but I was used to it by now. ¡°Wow, your touch is so natural.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve undressed this many times.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± While talking, I had almostpletely undressed Ryuz. The fabric that was covering her body fell to the floor one by one. What was revealed was a luscious body in just underwear. Especially her breasts, which seemed ufortable in the bra, were asserting their presence. ¡®How is this a student¡¯s body? It¡¯s a body ready to be impregnated.¡¯ Herrge breasts, as big as her face, and her protruding hips were attractive. A lewd body, eager with anticipation for sex. -Tuk. I then unsped her bra. Her overwhelming breasts jiggled in front of me. Her inverted nipples, hidden inside, stimted my appetite. ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to punish your breasts thoroughly. Let¡¯s start by exposing your nipples.¡± ¡°Ah¡­hng.¡± As my fingers approached, Ryuz flinched in nervousness. Although I said to expose them, I didn¡¯t mean to dig them out with my fingers. Such a method was honestly less fun. It¡¯s more enjoyable to see nipples erect on their own from just caressing the breasts without touching the nipples directly. I kneaded Ryuz¡¯s entire breast. The soft yet firm texture spread throughout my hand. ¡°Ryuz, your breasts are as soft as ever.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it better because it¡¯s been a while?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s excellent.¡± ¡°Haa¡­!¡± The habit of getting excited when praised by me hadn¡¯t disappeared. Her sweet face, overjoyed just by having her breasts touched. Even a light touch made her shiver with pleasure. In that state, I pressed her breasts sideways. ¡°Hnn!¡± -Bpop. The pink nipples, previously trapped inside, were revealed. I gently rolled the overly sensitive nipples between my fingers. ¡°Ah¡­ If you do that¡­hng¡­ah¡­¡± ¡°Does it feel good, Ryuz?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­! Maybe because it¡¯s been a while¡­I¡¯m more sensitive¡­! Ah¡­!¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. This is supposed to be a punishment.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± I took my hand off her breasts. Ryuz openly showed a disappointed expression. Her nipples were already covered with a dew-like droplet of milk. It was proof that she had felt quite a bit of pleasure. ¡®As expected, since it¡¯s been a while, it looks harder to endure.¡¯ Her hot breath, panting. Her eyes looked at me with desperate desire. It was clear what Ryuz was longing for. Of course, today, I had no intention of letting her feel it easily. ¡°Lie down on the bed first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Still, it seemed that she understood this was a ¡®punishment.¡¯ Ryuz followed my words withoutining. Looking at her, I took out the prepared items from the subspace. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll tie you up with handcuffs and put on a blindfold.¡± ¡°A, a bit of a hard y, huh?¡± ¡°What now?¡± Ryuz shivered slightly as she saw the leather handcuffs and blindfold being taken out one by one. It was already so pleasurable that she could faint just by being touched. She couldn¡¯t imagine how it would feel with these tools(?). Moreover, wasn¡¯t her body heated up because she hadn¡¯t had sex for several days? ¡°Brace yourself. When you¡¯re blindfolded, your senses will be heightened, making it feel incredibly good.¡± I said, stroking Ryuz¡¯s head. -Gulp. Ryuz swallowed hard at my words. It was a slightly melted expression, imagining the pleasure I would give. Even though I said it was a punishment, she was so eager; I couldn¡¯t understand. Well, this reaction will be thest one for now. ¡®Once we start in earnest, she¡¯ll be begging for mercy.¡¯ Thinking to myself, I cuffed Ryuz. Her wrists and ankles were connected to the bed, making herpletely immobile. Adding the blindfoldpletes the setup. ¡®Hmm, she does look more arousing when tied up.¡¯ It¡¯s a personal preference, but Ryuz, when bound, felt even sexier than usual. Her arms, raised and bound, naturally exposed her white armpits. Her raised shoulders made herrge breasts stand out even more. Her body, slightly damp with sweat, exuded ascivious fragrance. ¡°Te, teacher, are you still there?¡± Was she anxious because she couldn¡¯t see and it became quiet? Ryuz called out to me. ¡°Ho, you¡¯re not going to leave me like this¡­right?¡± ¡°Why? Do you want me to?¡± ¡°N, no! I¡¯ve been holding back for days¡­ If you do that now, it would be pure torture¡­¡± She must have been lonely while I was away. Judging by how she was speaking. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Today, I¡¯ll caress you for a long, leisurely time.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± I teased her lightly by brushing my fingers over her shoulder and neck. It seemed just this touch was enough to excite her, as the areas my fingers touched turned a bit rosy. ¡°If she¡¯s already like this, it¡¯ll be really hard for her to endure,¡± I thought to myself. Ryuz trembled, not knowing what would happen to her. For me, it¡¯s enjoyable to tease her since she reacts so well. After lightly stroking her body, I flicked her nipple suddenly. ¡°Hyaan!¡± Perhaps because it was sudden stimtion amid pleasant caressing, Ryuz arched her back sharply. ¡°Don¡¯t just feel it, focus.¡± ¡°I, I was focusing¡­haaah!¡± This time, I squeezed her side breast tightly. ¡°Unng, teacher¡­wait¡­¡± ¡°How is it? Being blindfolded makes you more sensitive, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Aaah¡­yes¡­?¡± I kneaded her breast and then removed my hand. Next, I lightly tickled her belly. I tapped her uterus with my finger and then moved my hand slightly to her side. From there, my fingers climbed to caress near her armpits. ¡°Aah, uh¡­uhh¡­¡± She seemed to think her ticklish armpits would be touched. Her body tensed up as she focused there. I pretended to touch there, then suddenly pressed her nipple hard. ¡°Haaaah!¡± Ryuz instantly expressed pleasure from the sudden stimtion. As expected, her reaction was better than usual. Especially because she was tense, sweat formed on her white skin. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°W-what is this? It¡¯s so ticklish¡­to the point where it¡¯s unbearable¡­¡± ¡°The body tends to tense up more when it doesn¡¯t know where it will be touched.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­this is so unfair¡­¡± ¡°Where should I touch next? Thighs? Belly button? Or the breasts.¡± ¡°Uuuu¡­¡± Every time I mentioned a body part, it twitched. Being tied up, all she could do was tense up there. Actually, it wasn¡¯t a conscious action by Ryuz. Because her eyes were covered, her body tensed up involuntarily. If this continued, her body would be exhausted even before the real training began. ¡®Well, since it¡¯s a punishment, making herpletely worn out would be fine too.¡¯ Usually, I focused on giving as much pleasure as possible to women. But today was an exception. This time, I nned to make Ryuz admit her mistakes. ¡°Do you know? When you try not to be conscious of your body, it bes even more sensitive.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ugh¡­stop it¡­¡± I continued to stimte her with words, tormenting her. At the same time, I caressed various parts of Ryuz¡¯s body. With so many areas being touched, Ryuz was mentally overwhelmed. Because her eyes were covered, she couldn¡¯t predict where she would be touched, making it even worse. ¡°Ah¡­haa¡­the blindfold¡­¡± How long had I been caressing her like this? Ryuz¡¯s body was already in a tremendous state just from the caresses. Her entrance was twitching as if begging to be prated, soaked with arousal. Her nipples were already leaking milk. Her body, exhausted from tension, was drenched in sweat. ¡°Te-teacher¡­how long¡­¡± ¡°Why? Do you want me to do it properly?¡± ¡°Tha-that¡­¡± Ryuz trailed off. Right now, Ryuz¡¯s body was far more sensitive than usual due to the teasing and caressing. ¡®I haven¡¯t even touched the most sensitive nipples on purpose.¡¯ With her eyes covered, she couldn¡¯t prepare for when and what kind of pleasure woulde. What would happen if she suddenly received strong stimtion in this state? She felt a mixture of anticipation and fear about the pleasure. ¡°Ugh¡­haa¡­¡± But continuing to be teased like this was unbearably frustrating. Seeing her like this, I chuckled. ¡°Ryuz, do you know where my fingers are right now?¡± ¡°Ye-yes? Where are they?¡± ¡°They¡¯re right above your nipples.¡± ¡°Hic¡­!¡± Just hearing that made her body flinch. She tried desperately not to react. But her nipples were already trembling, ready to be stimted. In this situation, trying not to focus on it made her senses even sharper. ¡°Ah¡­no¡­if you touch my nipples now¡­¡± ¡°Why? Do you think you won¡¯t be able to stand it because it feels so good? If I touch them now, it will feel incredibly good.¡± ¡°Ah, ah¡­¡± I whispered into Ryuz¡¯s ear. Her body trembled at my breath and voice. ¡°Now, slowly, slowly, going down.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ugh¡­I don¡¯t like you saying that¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re almost there. Can you feel the teacher¡¯s fingers?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ugh¡­haa¡­¡± I didn¡¯t need to use the subus¡¯s eyes to know. All her nerves were concentrated on her nipples. Even the way her nipples twitched, begging to be touched, showed it. ¡°Alright, go.¡± ¡°Hik¡­¡­!¡± Ryuz tensed her body again. As if preparing for the pleasure toe. ¡°Ugh¡­huh¡­?¡± But the pleasure she was expecting didn¡¯te. Because, contrary to my words, I didn¡¯t touch her nipples. ¡°Ah¡­why¡­why¡­¡± Ryuz asked in a teary voice. She must have been expecting the pleasure as much as she had prepared for it. As her body tensed up, the release was even more powerful. It was like teasing the entrance but not actually prating. ¡°I said this was a punishment. Did you really think I¡¯d let you go easily?¡± ¡°Ah, no¡­uhh¡­¡± Ryuz¡¯s body twitched uncontrobly. Her nipples, not receiving enough stimtion, trembled pathetically. White milk was already flowing from her nipples, running down her chest. Chapter 134: Teasing A Younger Lover’s Breast Until They Beg For Mercy Chapter 134: Teasing A Younger Lover¡¯s Breast Until They Beg For Mercy What happened if you repeatedly stopped just before a woman reached the point of climax? What if it¡¯s a body that had been left practically unattended for several days and was highly aroused? Ryuz was clearly disying that sight, exuding the scent of a female. That lovely sight made me smile involuntarily. It¡¯s a relief that Ryuz¡¯s eyes were covered and she couldn¡¯t see me like this. ¡°This is a punishment. Did you really think I¡¯d let you go easily?¡± ¡°Th-that¡¯s¡­ah¡­!¡± I gently stroked Ryuz¡¯s chest with my fingers. As my fingers gradually moved up, they finally touched her pink are.I circled around the nipple without actually touching it. ¡°Ah¡­haa¡­ooh¡­¡± Even that made her spine tingle with pleasure. But I never touched the crucial nipples. As the unfulfilled pleasure continued, Ryuz finally started to plead. ¡°Ah¡­teacher¡­please, touch my nipples now¡­¡± ¡°No. I told you this is a punishment. Endure it.¡± ¡°No way¡­ahhh¡­?¡± Ryuz let out sweet moans and her body trembled. Pleasure was overflowing in her chest. But no matter how good it felt, she couldn¡¯t climax. It seemed like she was just a bit away from climaxing¡­but no matter how much time passed, that bit wasn¡¯t filled. One could only imagine how torturous this must feel for a trained woman. Ryuz had no choice but to plead with me, even though she knew it was futile. ¡°Please¡­teacher¡­I can¡¯t stand it anymore¡­please touch my nipples¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Please, I beg you¡­my breasts are so full of milk, it hurts too much¡­¡± While I was away, Ryuz couldn¡¯t properly expel her breast milk. And now, being caressed like this, her breasts must be overflowing with milk. To Ryuz, this was an unbearable agony. Even the usually strong Ryuz couldn¡¯tst a few minutes under my teasing touches. ¡°Just once¡­please let me climax just once¡­I¡¯ll do anything¡­fetio, paizuri, cowgirl¡­anything¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, seeing you beg like that, you must be in a lot of pain?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­ it hurts so much. My breasts are so full, I¡¯m going crazy¡­¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll grant your wish.¡± I finally touched Ryuz¡¯s nipples. Just enough to keep her from climaxing, using only my fingers. ¡°Ah, aaah¡­¡­!¡± Would a person wandering in the desert react like this if they were given a drop of water? Ryuz let out moans that sounded like she was going crazy and twisted her waist. ¡°T-that¡¯s not enough¡­! If you do that now, I¡¯ll go crazy¡­!¡± ¡°Why? I¡¯m touching you as you wanted.¡± ¡°Harder! Just a little bit harder! This isn¡¯t enough¡­ ah¡­! Please¡­!¡± No matter how good it felt, if the stimtion was too weak, the pleasure won¡¯t reach the climax threshold. Especially for Ryuz¡¯s breasts, which needed to be fully milked to release the pleasure. And thanks to the ¡®Subus Blessing,¡¯ I could tease her right to the edge without letting her climax. This ¡®subtle¡¯ pleasure drove Ryuz even crazier. ¡°Ah! Teacher! Please! Just once! Let me release my milk!¡± The handcuffed wrists twitch uncontrobly. It¡¯s a reaction from her body, which was already at its limit, beyond her will. It was simr to how Lorein¡¯s toes twitched involuntarily when she was in a daze at climax. Well, the cuffs wouldn¡¯te off, and I had no intention of releasing them. ¡°Ah¡­ teacher, please¡­ my breasts hurt so much¡­ let me express my milk just once¡­¡± ¡°Hm, there¡¯s no choice. Just once, alright?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­!¡± Even if she released her milk once, the agony would soon return. But Ryuz, already at her limit, had no time to think about that. All she wanted was to relieve this unbearable sensation right now. My fingers slowly moved toward her nipples. Ryuz waited with desperate anticipation for the mere few centimeters of movement. ¡°Haah¡­ oh! Heeek!¡± I pressed my fingers against the base of Ryuz¡¯s nipples. Normally, this would be a very light stimulus. But for the current Ryuz, it was enough. ¡°Haa! It, it feels so good¡­! I¡¯m, I¡¯m gonna¡­!¡± Just as Ryuz was about to climax. I stopped my fingers and halted the stimtion. Ryuz, halted just before climax, wriggled in confusion. ¡°Ah! Teacher, you said you¡¯d let me release my milk¡­!¡± ¡°Yes, I did.¡± I said so and flicked her nipple lightly. ¡°What¡­?¡± -Gush! Gush! Then, as if it had been waiting for physical stimtion, her nipple mechanically squirted breast milk. Perhaps because of the time it had been held back, the amount was not small. ¡°Ah¡­ah¡­haa¡­?¡± Meanwhile, Ryuz only wriggled in agony. Even with her eyes covered, she could feel the warm milk flowing down her chest. Yes, she was definitely releasing milk. She had longed for this ¡®milk ejaction¡¯¡­ Strangely, she felt no pleasure at all. This way, she couldn¡¯t relieve the growing heat at all. ¡°What, what is this¡­what the hell is this¡­¡± ¡®It worked perfectly.¡¯ There¡¯s something called ruined orgasm. It¡¯s a type of SM y where you intentionally stopped the stimtion just as the man was about to ejacte. If you kept providing stimtion that wasn¡¯t enough to reach the climax, the threshold for ¡®ejaction¡¯ in a trained body got lower and lower. Meanwhile, the threshold for ¡®climax¡¯ inside the body remained the same. Because of this, the body reached the limit of pleasure and ejacted, but it didn¡¯t actually reach the climax. The man who experienced this would feel that he ejacted but didn¡¯t feel any pleasure at all. ¡®In a teased state, even if you ejacte, you feel no pleasure, which is extremely tormenting.¡¯ Repeating this could make a man feel only torment, never pleasure, even after ejaction, leaving his testiclespletely empty. Naturally, it became difficult to get erect again after ejaction. In the end, the man ended up begging to be allowed to climax properly, often in tears. It¡¯s a method used in SM y to instill humiliation and obedience in men. Although Ryuz was a woman, the pleasure she got from releasing milk was simr to ejaction. Adding the Subus Blessing on top of that, she could easily experience a ruined orgasm. ¡®For Ryuz, who has been teased all this time, this must be nothing short of torture.¡¯ Meanwhile, the flow of milk stopped. But her breasts were still full of milk. Ryuz¡¯s agony, having felt no pleasure at all, remained unchanged. ¡°Ah, ah¡­teacher¡­is this today¡¯s punishment?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? The punishment hasn¡¯t even started yet.¡± ¡°Ahhhh!¡± This time, I squeezed Ryuz¡¯s nipples tightly with my fingers. ¡°Today, Ryuz will be begging and pleading with the teacher.¡± ¡°What, what more can you¡­?¡± ¡°I told you. This is just the beginning.¡± Already on the brink of losing her mind, Ryuz couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen next. I ced rings on both of Ryuz¡¯s nipples. At the sensation of something tight fitting around them, Ryuz shivered slightly in fear. ¡°T-teacher, what is this¡­?¡± ¡°Nothing special. Think of it as a chastity belt for milk.¡± ¡°A, a chastity belt for milk?¡± Even Ryuz, who had gained much sexual knowledge because of me, knew what a chastity belt was. Just hearing the term, she understood its effect. ¡°N-no way¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. From now on, you can¡¯t release milk without the teacher¡¯s permission. No matter how much you want to, the rings will block it tightly.¡± ¡°Ah, no, I don¡¯t want that¡­ah¡­!¡± Of course, having her breasts controlled by me was not new to her. However, until now, I had only provided weak stimtion that wasn¡¯t enough to make her release milk. Now, it meant she couldn¡¯t release milk no matter how strong the stimtion was. There was no need to ask which would be more torturous. ¡°For example, like this.¡± ¡°Ahhh?!¡± I took a feather out of the subspace. I gently tickled her nipples with the soft part of the feather. ¡°Ah?! Ah! S-stop that¡­!¡± The sensation of the fine, light feathers tickled her nipples. Unlike a hand, this tormented Ryuz¡¯s chest. ¡°Ah! Ah! No, no more¡­!¡± Ryuz thrust herrge chest forward, arching her back. As if hoping that stronger stimtion would allow her to express milk and relieve the agony. But no matter how much she was tickled, her nipples, blocked by the rings, couldn¡¯t release milk. They just kept getting more and more aroused by the gentle tickling of the feathers. ¡°Ah¡­teacher please¡­my breasts can¡¯t take it anymore¡­please release me¡­! I¡¯m sorry! I won¡¯t do it again! Please let me climax!¡± Ryuz¡¯s nipples kept twitching pitifully. Until now, her nipples had always responded with pleasure, but now they were begging for mercy. Just like Ryuz, they were pleading to be allowed to climax. I enjoyed the sight and continued to stimte her nipples with the feather. ¡°Hah¡­! Ah¡­! Hngh!¡± Ryuz was clearly feeling an immense amount of pleasure. It was only natural since I kept teasing her overly sensitive nipples with the feather. But she couldn¡¯t reach climax, and the pleasure only turned into agony. ¡°Now, should I use the finger flicks that Ryuz loves so much?¡± ¡°N-no¡­! Please don¡¯t¡­! Ahhhhh!¡± I flicked her fully erect nipples with my fingers. My fingers moved at a speed fast enough to leave afterimages, stimting the pink nipples. The pleasure spreading dizzyingly made Ryuz shake her head wildly as if she were going crazy. ¡°Ahhhhh! The pleasure¡­the pleasure won¡¯t stop¡­! This isn¡¯t right! It feels so good, why can¡¯t I¡­! Ahhhhhh!¡± ¡°Of course the pleasure won¡¯t stop if you can¡¯t climax.¡± ¡°Ahn! Hnn! Ahhh! Te-teacher¡­please¡­!¡± ¡°How is it? Have you reflected properly?¡± ¡°Yes, yes! I have! I really have!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t fight anymore, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll never fight again! I¡¯ll be a good little sister! So please, let me climax¡­! Ahhhh!¡± Only after Ryuz, trembling and twitching, swore this, did I let go of her. Ryuz, who had convulsed from the stimtion, went limp. When I took off the blindfold, her violet eyes were zed over. It was so hard on her that tears had welled up in her eyes. ¡®It must have been really torturous.¡¯ Being tied up, with her eyes covered, she had been teased for a long time. And she still couldn¡¯t climax, which was nothing short of torture. Especially her nipples, which had been intensely tormented, were at their limit. I stroked the head of the half-exhausted Ryuz. ¡°My dear Ryuz, shall I let you release your milk now?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­ please¡­¡± Even in her exhausted state, Ryuz answered quickly. That showed how much she wanted to release her milk. Satisfied with that sight, I removed the rings and took out the next tool. ¡°You¡¯ve endured well¡­ this time, I¡¯ll milk everything out from deep inside.¡± What I took out was a milking machine, like the ones used for cows. Chapter 135: Makeup Sex Is The Best After A Fight Chapter 135: Makeup Sex Is The Best After A Fight Using a milking machine was nothing special. There¡¯s a transparent container in front made to extract milk. A long tube attached to it connected to a ss bottle below. A device made solely to extract milk from a woman¡¯s ¡®breasts¡¯. I attached it to my student¡¯s chest. ¡°Se, teacher¡­? What is this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯ll make sure you produce plenty of breast milk as you wished.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­ Aww¡­¡± Ryuz couldn¡¯t hide her anxious face.A typical woman would feel a bit humiliated when having her breast milk extracted. But she felt pleasure when her breast milk was released. ¡®To be precise, I made her that way.¡¯ Ryuz already imagined how stimting the pleasure from this strange device would be. Just that thought made her thighs tremble slightly. However, she couldn¡¯t refuse. Right now, Ryuz was almost going mad wanting to extract her breast milk. ¡®It¡¯s ironic to crave pleasure but also fear the intensity of it.¡¯ This varied depending on the type of pleasure. There¡¯s the kind of pleasure that¡¯s so good you keep asking for more as you climax. And then there¡¯s the kind of pleasure that¡¯s so intense it feels torturous, making you beg for it to stop. I, thanks to the subus¡¯s blessing, can feel both types. Ryuz¡¯s training this time is clearly closer to thetter. ¡®This is partly a punishment, after all.¡¯ So it was natural for Ryuz to be anxious. But that didn¡¯t change anything. With her body bound and her strength drained, Ryuz couldn¡¯t resist. I intended to extract a lot of breast milk from her regardless of her will. ¡°Then I¡¯ll start the machine.¡± ¡°Huh, huh!¡± Ryuz braced herself for the uing pleasure. But it¡¯s useless. -Pyu-swoosh! ¡°Oh-oh-oh¡­?!¡± A moan erupted from deep inside her chest. As her breast milk spurted, Ryuz tilted her head back to the limit and climaxed. Her waist trembled with pleasure. Her vagina twitched uncontrobly, releasing fluids. It was the aftermath of the umted pleasure bursting forth. ¡°Heek! No, stop¡­ Haa! Oh! Hrrg!¡± Meanwhile, her breasts kept producing breast milk. The sight of the milk spilling out repeatedly was quite erotic. ¡°Our cow student makes good milk.¡± ¡°Hik! Oh! This is¡­ dangerous¡­ the pleasure keeps¡­ Hrah! Hyah!¡± ¡°Do you like it that much? Should I help you produce more?¡± ¡°Wait, wait¡­ Oh-oh-oh!¡± I massaged herrge breasts, pressing them hard. The soft sensation spread through my hands. At the same time, her breast milk spurted out even more forcefully. Every time it happened, Ryuz forgot to breathe and climaxed. ¡°Hah¡­! Hrig¡­!¡± Her wrists pped like wings in resistance. She knew she couldn¡¯t escape with the cuffs, yet she resisted. Watching her lovingly, I took out my member. ¡°I can¡¯t just let my student do all the work. I¡¯ll fill you with my seed.¡± ¡°Ah, haa¡­?¡± Ryuz¡¯s vagina, having climaxed several times, was already wet and didn¡¯t need any forey. I gently rubbed the ns to adjust the angle. Then I inserted it as deeply as possible. ¡°~~~~~~!¡± Ryuz couldn¡¯t even moan properly, only opening her mouth silently. She was already at her limit, climaxing just from the pleasure in her breasts. In that state, the insertion of my member brought an overwhelming shock. Her vagina tightened around my member with the intent to crush it. ¡°Oh! Haak¡­!¡± ¡°Ryuz, I¡¯m going to move.¡± Enjoying the tightness, I moved my hips. I rubbed my member against her cervix, simultaneously squeezing her breasts to make her squirt milk. ¡°Hok! Hraag! Th, this is too¡­ I¡¯ll die¡­ getting pierced by the member¡­?¡± Her eyes had long since rolled back. She couldn¡¯t think straight. Her body was filled with pleasure and climax. Despite knowing this, I didn¡¯t stop moving my hips. -Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡°Hek! Hek! Hek! Hek!¡± ¡°Gosh, Ryuz, what kind of face are you making as a nobledy?¡± ¡°Bu, but¡­ it feels so good¡­ Oh! Huh!¡± A member thrusting rapidly into her vagina. There was no need to use subus eyes to find her weak spots. Ryuz was already feeling pleasure all over her body. Her breasts, spurting milk in sync with the thrusts, bounced lewdly. ¡®What would happen if I used the womb tattoo here?¡¯ Usually, it was hidden with magic and wasn¡¯t visible. Above Ryuz¡¯s uterus was a womb tattoo, proof that she had be my woman. The womb tattoo not only served as an ornament but also induced excitement and arousal in the body. So far, Ryuz had been so infatuated with my member that she would often seduced me first, so there was no need to use it much. But now, I decided to activate the womb tattoo. ¡°Oh-oh?! Ho-oh! Oh-guk?¡± As the womb tattoo glowed pink, her vagina mped down on my member even more tightly. With this level of tightness and movement, I felt I could climax without even thrusting. Ryuz¡¯s excitement and pleasure had reached their peak. ¡°Ryuz¡¯s vagina feels cozy. You¡¯ll make a great mother.¡± ¡°Hak¡­! Hagwik¡­! Huaa¡­?¡± Her breasts, spurting milk with desperation. Her vagina being vigorously thrust into. Her already maxed-out body being driven further by the womb tattoo. And her training to feel pleasure when praised by me. Ryuz had already reached her limit long ago, but now she couldn¡¯t handle the overwhelming pleasure. She climaxed several times while I moved my member. ¡°Ryuz, I¡¯ll ejacte into your womb now. Drink it up.¡± ¡°Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh!¡± I ejacted deep into Ryuz¡¯s womb. Watching her aroused face made me hold back, resulting in arge amount of semen. At the same time, Ryuz¡¯s body arched as she climaxed. ¡°Ah, haae¡­¡­?¡± She soon passed out, her tongue lolling out and her eyes rolling back. It was apletely gone expression, unimaginable considering her usual provocative attitude. No one else would imagine a nobledy making such a face. Only I could see this erotic side of her. Seeing a woman trained by me copse like this was incredibly arousing. Squelch. I felt Ryuz¡¯s body temperature for a moment before pulling out my member. Her vagina, perhaps exhausted, let go rtively easilypared to its usual tightness. I removed the milking machine and unlocked her cuffs. Even so, Ryuzy there with her legs wide open, trembling. Her brain was so overwhelmed by pleasure that she had lost consciousness. ¡®I¡¯ve never seen a woman covered in fluids like this before.¡¯ Ryuz¡¯s body waspletely drenched in sweat, saliva, tears, breast milk, vaginal fluids, and semen. Her cleavage was particrly soaked with breast milk. White semen dripped from her vagina. Her entire body was smeared with fluids that gave off a lewd scent. Anyone who saw her might think I¡¯d deliberately poured semen over her while she was lying down. Well, Ryuz was so pretty and had suchrge breasts that even that sight was arousing. ¡®After this, she won¡¯t dare fight her sister.¡¯ To be honest, midway through, I just did it out of lust. But the goal of disciplining Ryuz was clearly achieved. No matter how rebellious Ryuz was, she wouldn¡¯t think of resisting after being pushed this far. ¡°I guess holding back made it more. It seems thicker than usual too.¡± The ss bottle was nearly full. It was my first time using a milking machine, but it seemed to be more effective than using hands. I picked up the ss bottle and drank the breast milk. ¡°Mm.¡± Ryuz¡¯s breast milk, which I hadn¡¯t tasted in a long time, was warm and sweet. It would be perfect with a cup of coffee. Making a caf¨¦ auit with freshly squeezed breast milk from my student. I couldn¡¯t resist the thought.
I then cleaned up the unconscious Ryuz. Ryuz would likely still be sprawled out like that by tomorrow morning. If a maid found her in that state, things would get veryplicated. Well, saying that Ryuz and I were dating would resolve it, but¡­ Even if we¡¯re dating, it¡¯s quite a scandal to leave a nobledy in such a state¡­ By this ce¡¯s standards, it¡¯s utterly insane. ¡°No, this would be out even by 21st-century standards.¡± A nobledy with her eyes rolled back and her body covered in semen and breast milk. If it weren¡¯t me, I¡¯d have been burned at the stake in the middle of the estate. Well, leaving aside whether anyone else could do this to her¡­ ¡®Anyway, Ryuz¡¯s honor and life are at stake.¡¯ Kind Ryuz was popr even among the people of the estate. That being said, spreading such things was a different story. If that day happened, I wouldn¡¯t be able to show my face. So I cleaned up Ryuz, changed all the sheets, and dressed her in pajamas before leaving the room. Using magic, it wasn¡¯t a difficult task for me. It was a clean-up job anyone would admire. At this point, I might really be the best husband material. ¡®I¡¯ve already made two girls faint since I arrived.¡¯ The sun was up outside, but it had already turned to night. I didn¡¯t know how many times we had sex and ejacted during that time. Even beforeing to the Armeina estate, I had trained Tina and Rose for quite a while. In such a short time, I had made four women faint from sex. ¡®I must admit, Ick discipline.¡¯ Still, my stamina was sufficient. The training I had done and the blessing of the subus were protecting me. As I walked down the hallway. ¡°Hey¡­¡± ¡°Ah.¡± I happened to run into Lorein. Honestly, I wasn¡¯t paying attention since I thought she was already asleep. Lorein, slightly startled, cautiously looked at me. Seeing her cute appearance, different from usual, I almostughed. But I forced myself to maintain a cold expression as I looked at her. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Are you still mad?¡± Lorein asked, looking at me like a child who had done something wrong. Her usual cold demeanor now seemed frail and worried. Seeing her like this gave me a slight sense of superiority and pleasure. ¡°Who knows.¡± So I drew a firm line on purpose. Lorein flinched slightly at my unusual attitude. I was always the one to lead conversations with a smile when it came to her. Even when we first met and after having sex, it was the same. But when I ended the conversation coldly, Lorein didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Th, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°If you have nothing to say, it¡¯s okay if I leave, right?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± I turned around as if I really was going to leave. Then I felt a slight tug on the end of my clothes. A gesture so cautious, unlike her usual neat swordsmanship. It was so weak that I could easily brush it off, but I stayed still. Honestly, I was curious about what Lorein would do next. Given her original personality, it wouldn¡¯t be strange for her to demand I stop. ¡®¡­But she¡¯s not saying anything.¡¯ It was too quiet even after a long while. Was she silent because she didn¡¯t know what to say? After a moment, I turned my head slightly to look at her. Lorein was shedding tears. ¡®W, what?¡¯ I was genuinely startled this time. I never thought Lorein would cry after being ignored for a few days. For a moment, it felt like I was hit with a hammer and my mind went nk. My body moved on its own, and I pulled out a handkerchief. ¡°Ah, really. Why are you crying so much?¡± ¡°Y, you¡­ I thought you were going to leave again¡­¡± Ah¡­ did she think I was just stopping by briefly? Considering the time, that made sense. She must have felt upset that I was leaving without a proper exnation. Lorein, in front of a younger man, kept sniffling. ¡®¡­This is crazy.¡¯ I wanted to get angry, but I couldn¡¯t. Instead, I felt likeughing without realizing it. No matter how much girls like Tina or Rose cried, I wouldn¡¯t bat an eye. But seeing this proud woman cry out of loneliness shook my heart. Honestly, seeing her cry with that face is cheating. ¡°Stop crying now. I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± ¡°¡­Really?¡± ¡°Yes, really.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Whew, I was too harsh. It¡¯s really okay now,e here.¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± I hugged Lorein tightly in my arms. Feeling overwhelmed, she started crying even harder. She snuggled into my chest and cried for a long time. I patted her back tofort her. ¡®¡­¡­Hmm, this is turning me on.¡¯ Seeing someone like Lorein crying because she missed me. I nned to rest today, but it seemed I needed to do it with Lorein too. After all, make-up sex was the best when lovers fought. Chapter 136: Original School Uniform Is For Boyfriends After Graduation Chapter 136: Original School Uniform Is For Boyfriends After Graduation We went to Lorein¡¯s room to calm down. Specifically, it was a scene where I wasforting the sobbing Lorein. After giving her some water, we satfortably on the bed. Then, she suddenly seemed very embarrassed about what had just happened. Her ears, which were slightly turned away, were bright red. ¡®Well, I understand her feelings.¡¯ She had cried in the arms of a younger man. And for the simple reason that she hadn¡¯t seen him for a few days. Even more so, considering the proud and cold Lorein.Thinking about Lorein¡¯s usual personality¡­ This would be something she¡¯d cringe about for months. As for me, I was more than satisfied because she looked so pretty while crying. ¡°Do you feel a bit better now?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Even so, it was cute how she was still holding onto my sleeve with her fingers. Was she still worried about where I might go? ¡°It¡¯s kind of amazing. I¡¯m happy too.¡± ¡°¡­What is?¡± ¡°The fact that a woman as grown-up as you cried because she couldn¡¯t see me for a while.¡± ¡°I-It¡¯s not like I cried because I was lonely¡­¡± ¡°Then why?¡± I reached out and stroked Lorein¡¯s cheek. Lorein flinched as if burned but didn¡¯t avoid my hand. Rather, she seemed to feel my touch while flinching. Or maybe her body was reacting on its own regardless of her will. ¡°¡­Ugh¡­¡± Lorein closed her eyes tightly, trying to endure the unique sweet sensation. But as my fingers slowly moved down to her neck, lightly tickling her, she finally gave in. ¡°¡­Yes. I was so lonely and miserable without you. No matter what I did, I could only think of you, and I couldn¡¯t bear it because I missed you. Is that so bad?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s lovely.¡± I moved Lorein¡¯s chin and kissed her. Lorein responded immediately, opening her lips as if she had expected it. The lips I hadn¡¯t felt in a long time were soft. I had already kissed several other women, but for Lorein, it must have been a long time. ¡°¡­Mmm¡­chuu¡­haa¡­hhaa¡­¡± A kiss where hot breaths and tongues mixed. Maybe because it had been a while, she clung more than usual. The heat and pleasure that seemed to melt my tongue filled my mouth. We enjoyed each other for a while until we were out of breath and had to separate. A transparent string connected our tongues for a moment before breaking. Even after that, Lorein seemed slightly unsatisfied. ¡°Did it feel good?¡± ¡°¡­Yes, it tastes sweet. Is it because it¡¯s been a while?¡± Ah, that¡¯s probably the taste of her little sister¡¯s breast milk. Of course, it¡¯s something I could never say to the woman who had just cried in my arms. ¡°One more time.¡± As if she really wasn¡¯t satisfied, Lorein hugged me and kissed me again. It was a slightly urgent gesture. As if confirming my presence, her thin and soft arms embraced me. If left like this, she would kiss me all night. Usually, I would have been so excited that I would have immediately pounced on Lorein. Fortunately, I had already been with many women today, so I was calm. ¡°¡­One more time.¡± ¡°Sorry, but no more.¡± ¡°¡­Why?¡± ¡°You fought with Ryuz, remember?¡± Lorein flinched for a moment. It seemed she had just recalled why I had left the house. Had she been so immersed in the kiss that she forgot the whole situation? I thought Lorein had be as lustful as the other women. ¡°¡­I am reflecting properly. Ryuz and I have made up.¡± ¡°But that doesn¡¯t erase the fact that you fought.¡± Lorein pouted slightly. Her gaze didn¡¯t leave my lips. As if she wanted to kiss me right away. ¡®When did she be so affectionate?¡¯ Well, Lorein was originally the type to feel lonely easily. It was just that her sense of responsibility and cold personality hid it well. The weak side she only showed to me. That made my heart burn even more. On the other hand, I wondered how she would react if I started caressing her now. ¡°But if you¡¯ve done something wrong, you have to be punished, right?¡± ¡°Punishment?¡± Ryuz was bound and had spilled her breast milk multiple times. It wouldn¡¯t be fair if her older sister, Lorein, just got off like this. At least she deserved something different and special. ¡°¡­What kind of punishment are you going to give me?¡± ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s see.¡± In fact, I hadn¡¯t decided on a punishment for Lorein. Unlike Ryuz, who was weak to physical training, Lorein responded better to psychological training. The sisters were so different in their personalities. Ryuz was sociable and liked naughty things quite well, But Lorein had a strong pride and still felt a lot of embarrassment. ¡®The best is when that strong pride breaks and she surrenders.¡¯ So I¡¯d like to give her a training that induces shame. I looked at Lorein and asked, ¡°What kind of punishment would you prefer?¡± ¡°¡­Asking like that, how am I supposed to answer? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re asking a student how many times they want to be hit.¡± Was the question a bit mean? It would be nice if she, like Ryuz, begged to be tied up and teased until she climaxed¡­ After thinking for a while, something Lorein said earlier shed through my mind. ¡°Come to think of it, didn¡¯t you say you went to the academy too?¡± ¡°I graduated at the top. Not that it¡¯s something to brag about to you. But why?¡± ¡°Do you still have your academy uniform?¡± ¡°Uniform?¡± Lorein¡¯s face turned bright red as she tilted her head in confusion. She red at me with a look that said I was being weird. ¡°¡­Pervert.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s a natural preference for a guy.¡± ¡°Do you really want to pounce on such a young student?¡± ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s about an adult woman with a grown butt and chest wearing a tight-fitting uniform that doesn¡¯t match her age and body.¡± ¡°Pervert, pervert, pervert. You¡¯re such an enormous pervert.¡± ¡°So, do you have it or not?¡± ¡°¡­I have it.¡± Lorein took the uniform out from deep within her wardrobe. For a nobledy, she didn¡¯t have many clothes, so it wasn¡¯t hard to find. That too had increased little by little as our rtionship deepened. The uniform consisted of a ck skirt and a white dress shirt. Hmm, considering it¡¯s the uniform she wore when she was younger¡­ Just looking at it made my lower body tense up. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen this in a long time. I haven¡¯t taken it out since graduation.¡± ¡°Originally, a girl¡¯s uniform is hers when she¡¯s young, and her boyfriend¡¯s when she¡¯s older.¡± ¡°What kind of nonsense is that?¡± I said it seriously, but she treated it as nonsense. But considering she¡¯s about to wear it for an event in front of me¡­ It¡¯s not entirely wrong, was it? ¡°Anyway¡­ You want me to wear this now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a request, it¡¯s a punishment.¡± ¡°¡­Should I change here? In front of you?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you wear a bunny girl outfit before? Is this more embarrassing?¡± ¡°Ugh! T-That¡¯s different.¡± Lorein, who briefly protested, sighed deeply. It was a sigh of resignation. ¡°¡­How did I end up falling for such a pervert?¡± Saying something that made me want to pounce on her right away. Lorein took off her slightly thick pajamas. With that, her ck bra was revealed. ¡°Ah.¡± But it was definitely not an ordinary bra. A thin strap style with a split in the middle. Pink nipples and white skin were clearly visible, asserting their presence. A piece of lingerie that essentially had no original function, designed instead to appeal to a man for touching. Hurriedly blushing and trying to cover her chest, it was, of course, already toote. ¡°Sis, you must have been really frustrated. Always ready to be taken anytime.¡± ¡°N-No! It¡¯s not like that¡­ This is the only underwear I had to wear, so I had no choice¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you prepare lingerie you could always have sex in, whenever I came over?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± Seeing her unable to say anything, it seemed I hit the mark. She was still really bad at lying. Honestly, this was dangerous. I almost forgot everything and rushed over to y with those pink nipples. Luckily, it¡¯s Lorein in a school uniform. Of course, I¡¯d have to give her a round in that exciting lingerieter. ¡°But if a student wears such erotic lingerie, it¡¯s against the rules. Take it off right now.¡± ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t it more dangerous to wear the uniform without a bra?¡± ¡°The cleavage seen through the white shirt is what¡¯s good.¡± ¡°In the end, it¡¯s just your preference¡­¡± Even whileining, Lorein eventually took off her bra. Her beautifully shaped breasts bounced like pudding. In that state, she slipped her legs into the ck skirt of her old uniform. ¡°Hmm, it feels a bit tight¡­¡± Watching her put on the uniform was already thrilling. The slightly protruding nipples were impressive; it was truly an arousing cosy. ¡®This is better than I thought.¡¯ Just changing clothes made her look much younger; it was fascinating. Was this the power of outfits? Lorein had an excellent figure and style to begin with. She could easily pass as a new student at the academy. ¡°Everything looks good on you, sis.¡± ¡°Phew¡­ I never thought I¡¯d wear a uniform again at this age.¡± ¡°I love it. It¡¯s a pity we couldn¡¯t attend the academy together.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I regret that too.¡± Lorein gazed into the distance with a slightly dreamy expression. She was probably picturing a page from her youth. Us dating after school, sneaking around for sex in corners. Of course, if we had met at the academy, I wouldn¡¯t have touched her until she became an adult. Even if our bodies were the same age, I had no interest in minors. Well, just like college, there were academies for adults here too. ¡°Hmm, I nned to admire it longer, but I can¡¯t resist. Ah, is it okay to record this?¡± ¡°¡­Even if I say no, you¡¯ll do it anyway.¡± I chuckled and turned on the video device. Lorein¡¯s uniform was definitely worth recording. Then I approached and slowly unbuttoned Lorein¡¯s uniform one button at a time. ¡°¡­Why did you make me wear it if you¡¯re just going to take it off right away?¡± ¡°Unbuttoning it is part of the charm. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take it all off.¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re such a pervert.¡± I finally unbuttoned all of Lorein¡¯s uniform. Pulling it back slightly from her shoulders revealed her enticing breasts. Thebination of the uniform shirt and her chest was perfect. I applied a little lubricant on top. Nothing made it look sexier than this. ¡°¡­I¡¯m so embarrassed I could die¡­¡± Lorein gave me her chest with a tearful expression. Her gaze kept ncing at the camera filming us. ¡°You look so beautiful; you should be confident. You look much younger than usual.¡± ¡°No matter how much youpliment me, nothing¡¯sing out.¡± Her nipples were already twitching, but she kept up the bravado. ¡°Oh, and since you¡¯re a student now, you should address your senior with respect.¡± ¡°No matter what you say, that¡¯s too-¡± -Smack! ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Understood, Lorein?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­?¡± Lorein, who had been smacked on her plump butt, looked up at me with an aroused face. Chapter 137: Rather Than Doing It Alone... I Prefer When My Senior Thrusts Into Me... Chapter 137: Rather Than Doing It Alone... I Prefer When My Senior Thrusts Into Me... I hugged the uniformed Lorein, who had be my exclusive junior, from behind. ¡°Hmm.¡± I buried my face in her flowing ck hair and took a deep breath. A sweet yet slightly tantalizing scent I hadn¡¯t smelled in a while. The scent of a woman that aroused a man. Lorein looked at me with disgust. ¡°¡­¡­Senior, aren¡¯t you acting too perverted from the start¡­?¡± ¡°What can I do when Lorein¡¯s scent is so tantalizing?¡± ¡°¡­I shower diligently every day.¡±Maybe that¡¯s why it¡¯s even better. I savored Lorein¡¯s scent for a moment and then reached out my hand. In that state, I fondled her exposed chest. ¡°Ah¡­hng¡­haa¡­¡± As soon as I touched her chest, a sweet moan flowed out. The soft yet firm texture filled my handpletely. The unique feeling of a chest that seemed to push away while hugging my fingers. Indeed, no matter how many times you touched a woman¡¯s chest, it never got old. ¡®Moreover, if the woman responds well, there¡¯s nothing more to say.¡¯ Her nipples were already stiff. Lorein¡¯s body, aroused from being neglected for days, was more sensitive than usual. Thanks to the gel applied, her nipples were fully prepared for torment. ¡°Does it feel good, Rain?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­no, yeah¡­haa¡­¡± Lorein, still awkward with formal speech, trembled as she spoke. Her body, seemingly very pleased, closed its eyes and savored the touch. Her perfect body proudly disyed the pleasure it was feeling. Seeing a proud woman entrust her entire body to me always filled me with a sense of conquest. To think she reacted like this just from touching her chest. My cock felt like it¡¯s about to burst. ¡°Wearing such an arousing outfit and having your nipples stand up. You¡¯re a cheeky junior trying to seduce your senior, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You, you told me to wear this, senior¡­ahhhh!¡± I silenced the cheeky junior¡¯s excuses by squeezing her chest. Lorein shivered and came. To think she felt this much pleasure from a little forey. Her bouncy chest had the highest sensitivity. ¡°Why am I even the junior in the first ce? Considering our ages, even if we met at the academy, wouldn¡¯t I be the senior?¡± ¡°Then I couldn¡¯t make you speak formally. That¡¯s what turns me on.¡± ¡°You pervert¡­huuh¡­!¡± The concept of student and teacher was also arousing, but. I was already enjoying that in real-time thanks to Ryuz. Speaking of which, Ryuz looked incredibly hot in both school uniforms and swimsuits. Should I ask her to do it againter? Ryuz would be happy to wear it for me. Ryuz was more familiar to me since her major was in magic. ¡°Come to think of it, even if we attended the academy, we wouldn¡¯t have met much due to different majors.¡± ¡°¡­Probably. The Magic Department and the Knight Department generally don¡¯t get along.¡± It¡¯s because of the poor rtionship between the royal knights loyal to the royal family and the magic tower that checked the royal family. Since the higher-ups and seniors who supported us were like that. Naturally, students develop a sense ofpetition. Of course, it¡¯smon for students to know each other if they were from the same academy. But that often led to more bickering. It¡¯s simr to how Korea¡¯s Korea University and Yonsei Universitypeted daily. ¡°Well, even so, if someone as pretty as Rain was there, I would have tried to meet you somehow.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Hmph. Says you.¡± Lorein blushed and smiled coyly. Seeing her act like this with her chest fully exposed was too cute. ¡°Rain, you were popr in the Knight Department, right?¡± ¡°Well¡­I received a lot of love letters. From both men and women.¡± ¡°You were like an idol then.¡± ¡°Idol?¡± ¡°It means you were very popr.¡± Considering Lorein¡¯s skills and appearance, it¡¯s weirder if she wasn¡¯t. ¡°Wow, I get to have my way with Lorein, the star of the Knight Department, even though I¡¯m a magician. This is really arousing.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Pervert. Hng!¡± It¡¯s not just an empty word; it truly was an arousing situation. It¡¯s like Malfoy having his way with Hermione. Just imagining it made my cock even harder. ¡°Hng¡­haa¡­huff¡­¡± Thinking that, I fondled Lorein¡¯s chest. Having climaxed once, her chest became even more sensitive and responsive. Every time I touched it, her round breasts would slightly pop out between my fingers. And when I let go, they would bounce back to their original shape with remarkable sticity. This soft yet bouncy texture. I couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Ha¡­ngh¡­how long do you n on just touching my chest¡­¡± ¡°Why? Are your nipples tingling so much you can¡¯t stand it?¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± She tried to hide it, but she couldn¡¯t conceal her body¡¯s reactions. With my ¡®Subus Eyes¡¯, I could see exactly where and how much she was feeling it. ¡°By the way, you¡¯ve been speaking informally since earlier?¡± ¡°Huh! W-wait! If you touch me like that¡­!¡± ¡°If you beg cutely like a junior, I might y with your nipples.¡± ¡°Uhh¡­haa¡­aah!¡± I teased her by circling her ares. Her nipples twitched, reacting to the teasing movements. ¡°Hng¡­aah¡­what kind of senior forces such things on a junior¡­?¡± ¡°Why? I¡¯m just amodating your wish to date me back when you were in school. Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Lorein¡¯s neck turned even redder. It was hard to deny since she had said it herself. ¡°T-the dating I talked about was more pure than this¡­nghh!¡± ¡°While you¡¯re exuding pheromones all over, begging to be touched.¡± ¡°Ah¡­aah¡­stop circling them¡­¡± Lorein, trembling and squirming, finally surrendered. ¡°Okay¡­I¡¯ll keep using formal speech today¡­please¡­¡± ¡°And calling me senior?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll call you senior too!¡± Hmm, maybe it¡¯s just my imagination that it sounded a bit angry? Anyway, Lorein wasn¡¯t the type to change her words easily. I pressed down on her nipples, making her feel pleasure immediately. ¡°Aaahhh!¡± Lorein stiffened and climaxed. Her whole body shuddered before going limp. The weight of herrge, slightly sagging breasts flowed into my hand. ¡°Haa, haa¡­¡± ¡°Climaxing just from having your chest touched. You¡¯re such a lewd woman, Lorein.¡± ¡°You¡­ made me like this, senior¡­¡± Even while panting from the lingering pleasure, Lorein answered diligently. Kuh, hearing formal speech and ¡®senior¡¯ from the prideful Lorein¡¯s mouth. It¡¯s definitely more arousing than usual. ¡°Hngh.¡± Iid the still-dazed Lorein on the bed. I positioned her to face me and removed only her panties, leaving her skirt on. Her ck panties were already soaked with her juices. Lorein red at me, now pantyless. ¡°Ugh¡­ if you were going to undress me, you should have taken it all off. What are you doing¡­¡± ¡°I should enjoy the uniform while I can.¡± Of course, I¡¯d take it off when things got serious. It would be a disaster if the clothes got damaged during sex. Although I could always get more uniforms, I couldn¡¯t rece Lorein¡¯s ¡®school days¡¯ uniform. It¡¯s a pity I couldn¡¯t do uniform sex right now. I¡¯d have to find a cosy shop for thatter. For now, I shall enjoy forey with her in the uniform. ¡°Lorein, aren¡¯t you getting excited thinking about being touched while wearing the uniform?¡± ¡°No, no way¡­ ahhh!¡± I slipped my fingers under her skirt. Slowly, my fingers found her pussy. I gently teased the area around her already soaked pussy. ¡°Why¡­ why do you keep talking while¡­ hnghh¡­ haa¡­¡± ¡°Feeling good? Should I take a look at your condition?¡± I lifted Lorein¡¯s skirt. Her exposed pussy greeted me without any underwear. The white surrounding area was slick with her juices. The pink hole in the center gaped lewdly. ¡°You¡¯re so wet. You¡¯re in heat.¡± ¡°Aah¡­don¡¯t look at it like that¡­¡± Lorein blushed with an aroused expression. Her use of formal speech made her several times cuter and sexier than usual. Seeing her like this, I couldn¡¯t help but tease her more. ¡°Ugh¡­! Hngh¡­it, it tickles¡­ahh¡­¡± I deliberately teased only the area around her pussy. It was a teasing touch that drove a horny woman crazy. It seemed she had already been turned on. Lorein soon began to beg. ¡°P-please touch me properly¡­I haven¡¯te in a while¡­¡± ¡°Huh? Not even by yourself?¡± She shut her mouth tightly. I teased her clit yfully. ¡°Nnghh¡­! Hngh! W-wait¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t tell the truth, I¡¯ll stop here.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­okay¡­¡± Lorein said in a crawling voice, her cheeks blushing. ¡°I-I did it¡­but¡­¡± ¡°But?¡± ¡°Rather than doing it alone¡­ I prefer when my senior thrusts into me¡­¡± As she spoke, her pussy trembled and released her juices. She had imagined having sex with me. ¡°Ugh¡­! Do you always have to make me this embarrassed to feel satisfied?¡± ¡°Yes, of course.¡± ¡°You, you pervert, haaang!¡± As a reward for speaking honestly, I inserted my fingers deeply into her pussy. I hit the exact spot Lorein loved. ¡°I told you not to do it while I¡¯m talking¡­!¡± ¡°But it feels really good, doesn¡¯t it?¡± When training, rewards and punishments must be clear. -Squelch! Squelch! Squelch! ¡°Ah! Hngh! Haa!¡± The lewd sound of her pussy being probed filled the room. Her vaginal walls were tightly clenching. Her warm, almost hot insides. I could tell how aroused Lorein was. ¡°Ugh! Hngh! Ngh¡­ugh..!¡± In her uniform, Lorein gritted her teeth, enduring my thrusts. Watching her cutely, I pressed up against her G-spot. ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± Eventually, Lorein¡¯s back arched like a bow. Her pussy climaxed, spurting her juices. The sight of Lorein panting in her uniform was incredibly erotic. Her uniform was already half-off and wrinkled. Her skirt had ridden up, and her white shirt was now like a nket beneath her. Lorein, blushing, breathed deeply on top of the crumpled uniform. ¡°Haa¡­haa¡­¡± Her eyes, dazed from the pleasure, were so alluring. What man could resist such a sight? ¡®It¡¯s time to get serious.¡¯ Holding back my disappointment, I removed Lorein¡¯s uniformpletely. I ced the fabric neatly beside me like a treasure. Lorein, nowpletely naked,y spread out on the bed, having been stripped by a man. ¡°How do you feel? Satisfied?¡± ¡°Not yet¡­¡± Despite her exhausted appearance, she answered immediately. We hadn¡¯t even started the actual sex yet. How long had she been left unattended? She hadn¡¯t even smelled a cock, so there¡¯s no way a woman trained by me could be satisfied. ¡°Then shall we feed our cute junior some cock?¡± I removed my pants and took out my cock. Today, Lorein¡¯s appearance was so arousing that my cock was already fully erect. -Gulp. Seeing it, Lorein couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva. Remembering its size, her pussy twitched, preparing to ept its master. Seeing her honest reaction, I couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I¡¯ll fuck you from behind today, so lie on your back.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, senior.¡± Was it because she had felt pleasure once that she was so obedient to a man? Or had she gradually slipped into her role as a junior? Lorein obediently followed my instructions. Not only did she lie down, but she also lifted her hips, positioning her pussy perfectly for pration. ¡®Kuh, this position is the best for fucking a woman.¡¯ Her perfectly positioned ass faced me invitingly. Chapter 138: Womb Massage With The Cock Chapter 138: Womb Massage With The Cock Gently stroking her buttocks that bounced and stimted my cock right in front of me, I could feel the anticipation building. Perhaps it was the tension of the long-awaited moment when the cock was finally about to enter. Lorein¡¯s lower body kept flinching even before I put it in. ¡°Pfft. Are you that excited for the cock, Lorein?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Just hurry up and put it in.¡± It seemed Lorein had chosen to y the tsundere junior. Of course, she¡¯s the kind of tsundere who became honest quickly once the cock was inside, which was just cute. Let¡¯s see how long thatposure wouldst. ¡°Ah¡­ ooh¡­ ah¡­¡±I gently rubbed the ns against the entrance of her pussy. Teasing movements that seemed like I would insert it but didn¡¯t. Lorein¡¯s hips twitched in response. ¡°Our junior¡¯s pussy is so honest, it¡¯s cute.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ stop teasing and just hurry up¡­!¡± As expected, she seemed upset from being teased too much. With Lorein¡¯s urging, I gripped her hips tightly. Then, I thrust my cock deep into her soaking wet pussy. ¡°Ahhhhhh¡­?¡± As if she had never been angry, a sweet moan melted out of Lorein¡¯s mouth. The voice of a bitch who had be ustomed to turning men on. Her face, partially visible from behind, waspletely enraptured. ¡°Do you like it that much?¡± ¡°Senior¡¯s cock¡­ I like it¡­ It fills me uppletely¡­ oooh¡­¡± Her vaginal walls were busy squeezing the cock inside. I could tell how much her body was enjoying it from the soft folds that gently caressed my shaft. ¡°Haang! Ooh¡­!¡± Feeling the tightness, I plunged my cock deep inside again. When it was fully inserted, it reached her womb. ¡°Suddenly so deep¡­¡± ¡°Lorein, you liked this, right?¡± ¡°Ah¡­!¡± I moved slightly, deliberately touching only her weak spots. Each time, my ns lightly tapped her most precious ce. Movements that surely drive women crazy. But instead, her womb weed it. The cervix sucked in the ns with a tight grip. ¡°You must be really excited. Your womb is clinging like this.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ there¡­ oooh!¡± Even with my teasing words, Lorein couldn¡¯t help but feel it. She couldn¡¯t control the pleasure rushing from her womb. She panted like a virgin discovering masturbation for the first time. ¡°Does it feel good, Lorein?¡± ¡°Yes, yesss¡­ it feels good.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re being honest.¡± I stroked Lorein¡¯s head. If it were Ryuz, this would be the moment to climax and grip the cock tightly. Unfortunately, Lorein didn¡¯t react that strongly to praise. ¡°But what should I do? I don¡¯t feel like moving anymore from here.¡± ¡°What? What do you mean¡­ oh!¡± I rubbed my deeply inserted cock insistently. The stimtion from the thrusting movement made Lorein tremble. Thrusting hard and deep into her excited womb. ¡°Ha¡­ ah¡­! Wait¡­ this position is too deep¡­!¡± I pressed down on Lorein from behind, trapping herpletely. A position that totally dominated a woman, making her immobile like a beast mating. With a pping sound, my body and hips collided with hers. Of course, my cock was firmly embedded in her pussy. ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡­ wait¡­¡± Lorein¡¯s face was already melting away. It¡¯s no wonder since the cock had been pressing against her cervix all this time. I rubbed it even more tantly against her womb. ¡°How does it feel? Isn¡¯t it amazing to just rub your womb without moving?¡± ¡°Ooooh~~~!¡± Lorein buried her face in the pillow and shook her head. It was as if she was screaming that this was impossible. But there¡¯s no thought of stopping. Just like Ryuz did, this was a punishment for Lorein. ¡°It¡¯s enough now¡­ just take it out quickly¡­!¡± ¡°Talking back again. Looks like you still need some training from your senior.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ you, you really¡­ ah!¡± Lorein resisted, writhing her body. But there¡¯s no way a woman with a cock deeply embedded in her can resist. ¡°Ah, ah¡­!¡± Lorein shook her body and lightly climaxed from the self-inflicted stimtion. Her entire body was pinned down by me. With my cockpletely filling her, even the slightest twitch sent pleasurable sensations as it grazed her vaginal walls. Her pussy, trained to fit perfectly, clung to the cock regardless of her will. ¡°Ahhh! Ahh¡­ ooh! Khh!¡± Even the slightest movement elicited intense reactions, which was amusing. In the end, all Lorein could do was pant, offering her womb. She was continuously stimted, leaving her most sensitive womb exposed. Any woman subjected to this would instinctively have to surrender. ¡°Mmm¡­ ah¡­¡± Sure enough, she settled down even before ten minutes passed. To be precise, it was closer to not knowing how to respond to the pleasure filling her body. Regardless, it seemed she had given up andpletely entrusted herself to me. The defiant expression and stubbornness disappeared, reced by pleasure. Her pussy, with my cock embedded, was dripping wet. ¡®Now, if I just press against the cervix here-¡¯ ¡°Ohh?!¡± Lorein tapped my thigh with her heels. This was more of a reflexive response to the pleasure rather than resistance. Then, when she climaxed, her legs would fold, trembling before going limp. That was the extent of Lorein¡¯s reactions. ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡­ please, please move properly now¡­¡± ¡°Not yet. Seniors don¡¯t give juniors a say.¡± ¡°Ugh! Moving like that is too much¡­!¡± Every time Lorein spoke, I deliberately rubbed against her cervix, tormenting her. The dizzying sensation felt like torture every time she opened her mouth. Eventually, Lorein couldn¡¯t even beg properly anymore. ¡°Ahh! Ugh¡­! Oh¡­ ah¡­¡± In the meantime, her pussy kept getting stimted, making her climax in her womb. Of course, even with a climax, without the cock moving, there was no release of the satisfying pleasure and liberation. The cervix, havingpletely surrendered control, enveloped the ns deliciously. ¡°Lorein¡¯s womb seems really happy to meet my cock.¡± ¡°Haa¡­!¡± At that moment, her pussy clenched tightly. Shivering all over, Lorein spoke in a half-crying voice. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t call me Lorein¡­¡± ¡°Why~?¡± I asked yfully. She seemed to think it was a mistake and mped her mouth shut. So, I shook my lower body, rubbing her weak spot. ¡°Haa! Ahh! Ohh! St-stop¡­!¡± ¡°Lorein, your senior is asking you.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ When you call me Lorein¡­ my body keeps reacting on its own¡­¡± ¡°Right, our Lorein seems to like this?¡± ¡°Ohhhhh¡­!¡± Lorein¡¯s head tilted back sharply. She tried to endure the pleasure with her weakened body, but it was too much. Her hands, having nowhere to go, just trembled helplessly. Judging by the tightness, it seemed her pussy was also reaching its limit. As I watched for a moment, the bed gradually got wetter. The amount was considerable for it to be just vaginal fluids. ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡­ oh¡­¡± Lorein buried her face in the pillow. It seemed she had lost control of her lower body and wet herself. Her mind was still clear, so her face flushed with embarrassment. Her dder, having lost control once, showed no sign of stopping. Urine continued to flow regardless of her will. Finally, after emptying everything she had stored, the leaking stopped. ¡°Ugh¡­ ugh¡­¡± She had wet herself before, but this was the first time it happened like this. Lorein¡¯s body trembled with shame. Even so, her pussy twitched, craving my cock. ¡®This punishment should be enough.¡¯ She should have realized her mistake by now. No one would want to experience such a helpless and humiliating situation again. There seemed no need for further training. -Sluurrrp. ¡°Ahhh!¡± I forcefully pulled out my deeply embedded cock. It wasn¡¯t easy to pull out because her pussy clung to it. The pink inner flesh pulled along was lewd. As her vaginal walls scraped against the ns, Lorein lightly climaxed again. ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡­¡± Even after pulling out my cock, Lorein was too exhausted to get up. Perhaps because it had been inside her so deeply for so long. The pussy, stretched by my cock, contracted very slowly. ¡°Mmm¡­¡­¡± In that state, Lorein turned her head to look at me with a sultry gaze. I could tell what she wanted just by looking at her expression. I had simply left my cock inside her without moving. Aside from the fact that her strength had drained, she hadn¡¯t obtained the pleasure she wanted. Her womb must have been going crazy, craving for semen. ¡°Do you want the cock inside again?¡± ¡°¡­Don¡¯t just put it in¡­ please fuck me properly.¡± It was always thrilling to hear such wordse out of a woman like Lorein. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me exactly what you want, I won¡¯t know what to do.¡± I rubbed my ns against her pussy again, teasing her. Perhaps because she was even more aroused than before, Lorein bit her lips in frustration. Her sexual desire had long surpassed her pride. She knew exactly how to beg for what she wanted. With a dizzy expression, she uttered in a trembling voice. ¡°Hyun-woo senior¡¯s cock¡­ shove it deep inside Lorein¡¯s pussy¡­¡± Lorein spread her white buttocks with both hands, showing off her pussy. In that state, she gently shook her hips, tempting me. ¡°I¡¯ll squeeze your cock so good¡­ hurry¡­?¡± It was refreshing, but the feeling of havingpletely subdued Lorein filled my chest with a sense of conquest. I immediately thrust my cock into Lorein¡¯s pussy. ¡°Aaaahhhhhh!¡± As I started moving my hips, Lorein climaxed multiple times with a blissful expression.
¡°Hmm, did I go too far?¡± I looked at Lorein, who was twitching and lying face down on the bed. As soon as I started seriously fucking her, Lorein climaxed multiple times. I kept thrusting without caring about her climaxes. Her second climax came before the first even subsided. No matter how strong Lorein was, she couldn¡¯t help but be knocked out. It seemed she wet herself again midway through. Though the amount was lesspared to the first time. ¡®She¡¯s in a really arousing state now.¡¯ The bed sheets were soaked as if with water. From her red, swollen pussy, a little bit of white semen was leaking out. Judging by her slightly rolled-back eyes, it seemed she wouldn¡¯t be able to get up until tomorrow morning. ¡®Phew, I really went all out today.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that I had relentlessly fucked her without a break. Even I would feel a bit tired after going at it so intensely. Despite that, the reason my arousal persisted was because the women of Armeina were just too sexy. ¡®Anyway, I finally made them reconcile.¡¯ With this thorough training, there was no need to worry about the sisters fighting anymore. Of course, it couldn¡¯t end just like that. There¡¯s a world of difference between not fighting because they¡¯re scared and being genuinely on good terms. Both still tacitly acknowledged their rtionship with me. I intended to make them fully recognize that fact. ¡®A threesome is the best way to bring women together.¡¯ It was about time to prepare for a sisterly threesome. Chapter 139: Morning Service By The Maid Chapter 139: Morning Service By The Maid Was this sex ry even slightly exhausting for me? I woke up quitetepared to usual. And it wasn¡¯t just waking up, but the tingling sensation in my lower body that made it happen. Squelch¡­ Slurp¡­ Mmm, it¡¯s tantalizing¡­ Amy, naked, was eagerly sucking my cock without even bothering to put on clothes. She held onto it tightly with both hands as if it was something precious. Her lips and tongue were skillfully stimting. ¡®It feels amazing¡­¡¯ Just having a cute girl like Amy attached to my cock in the morning was satisfying enough.My blowjob maid¡¯s technique was already quite advanced. Her tongue skillfully teased the shaft, coaxing out the cum. Her soft lips sucking the head, as if determined to extract everyst drop. It was truly an act that hastened a man¡¯s climax. My cock, trapped between warm yet sticky lips, was helplessly aroused. -Hm¡­? Amy, who was engrossed in my cock, felt my gaze and looked up at me. With a mischievous smile, she greeted me and resumed her blowjob. As if there was nothing more important than serving her master¡¯s cock. Ugh¡­ Enjoying the maid¡¯s morning blowjob. This time, Amy deepthroated my cock. Her pretty face moved rapidly up and down. Her hands were not idle either, massaging my balls. Her dedicated service quickly brought me to the brink. Ugh¡­! As my cock throbbed, signaling my climax, Amy lowered her head further. It felt like she was squeezing my cock tightly as if her throat was alive. Splurt! Splurt! I released the cum I had saved up all night into Amy¡¯s throat. She swallowed it eagerly, her throat working to gulp down every drop. Even amidst this, she continued to suck, ensuring not a drop was wasted. The sensation of her tongue flicking between the head of my cock, still throbbing with arousal, sent shivers down my spine. After thoroughly cleaning the head with her tongue, Amy finally let go of my cock. ¡°Hua¡­ I truly enjoyed your thick morning cum, master?¡± She never forgot to thank her master for feeding her cum. As I praised her, Amy purred happily like a cat. She was so adorable, almost as if she was a different person from the woman who gave that persistent blowjob earlier. ¡°You woke up earlier than I expected. I thought you¡¯d be too tired for morning service today.¡± ¡°No, I just woke up not long ago. But when I opened my eyes and saw your cock in front of me, I couldn¡¯t resist¡­¡± Amy blushed as she spoke. So she woke up and immediately sucked my cock on instinct because it was there. She was already at a level where she felt strong pleasure just from giving a blowjob. She had be an excellent blowjob maid under my guidance. ¡®But thanks to her, I woke up feeling good. She did well servicing herself.¡¯ When I returned after dealing with Lorein, the tired Amy was sleeping soundly in my bed. I didn¡¯t bother waking her up; instead, Iy down on the bed, using her as a pillow. As someone who had passed out and woken up, she probably thought we fell asleep together after sex. ¡°But master, did you have a threesome with thediesst night?¡± ¡­ Was it that obvious? But more likely, Amy was probably asleep and unaware, so how did she know? ¡°Your cum was a bit thinner than usual, master. Of course, it¡¯s still sticky and delicious, but¡­ there¡¯s a slight difference on nights when you have sex.¡± Perhaps if you drank cum instead of coffee every morning, you would notice these things. Still, how could she know right after giving a blowjob? I felt a slight sense of unease. If Amy had yandere or possessive tendencies, she would have definitely turned dark. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about it. As long as I can serve your cock, I¡¯m happy enough.¡± ¡°¡­That won¡¯t do. Amy, you need to be a bit more greedy.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Yes?¡± I lightly teased Amy¡¯s pussy with my fingers. Her tight pussy was already moist and warm. As I teased her, some of yesterday¡¯s cum dripped out. ¡°Ah¡­ Master¡­ It¡¯s hard to resist with just blowjobs in the morning¡­?¡± Her voice sounded lewd, and there was no hint of resistance in her tone. Of course, I felt the same way. ¡°Shall we try using the pussy I usedst night again before it cools down?¡± ¡°Heh¡­ After just one round, you want to use the maid¡¯s pussy again?¡± ¡°Whenever I see Amy¡¯s body, I¡¯m tempted.¡± ¡°¡­Master, then, can I serve you today?¡± Amy reached out, grasping my cock tightly. Her touch immediately reignited my arousal. ¡°After just giving a blowjob earlier, you want to serve again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy to serve you, Master. Seeing your cock cumming is so exhrating¡­?¡± Amy nced greedily at my cock in her hand. Hmm, was that her preference? Indeed, I had been having her serve so much, it¡¯s turned into a fortress of sex. ¡°Of course, I enjoy sex too, but¡­ we did that yesterday, and if you¡¯re going to vigorously prate my pussy, I won¡¯t have the energy to serve afterward.¡± ¡°So, today you just want to serve?¡± ¡°Yes, is that not allowed?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Please, I beg you. I¡¯ll serve diligently so you can climaxfortably.¡± Amy pleaded with me as if asking for permission. It¡¯s peculiar, a situation where a woman was pleading and begging to serve a man¡¯s cock. I nodded with a strange feeling. If she¡¯s asking this much, it¡¯s only natural to oblige. ¡°Fine, if Amy wants it that way.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ Thank you.¡± Amy smiled brightly and buried her face in my cock. I thought she was going to give me another blowjob, but this time she wrapped my cock with her breasts. ¡®Hmm, a paizuri, huh.¡¯ It may not stimte as much as a blowjob, but it had its own charm that could be satisfying. Her breasts, which brought extreme pleasure with just a touch. It¡¯s natural to feel such pleasure when they enveloped your cock. Especially with the mental satisfaction of a woman using her breasts to caress you. ¡°Ah¡­ Your cock feels so hot¡­ It¡¯s like it¡¯s going to melt between my breasts¡­¡± Amy looked at my cock with a blissful expression. She squeezed my cock with both hands, rubbing it vigorously from both sides. Her moving breasts and the corresponding movement of my cock. The warm yet stimting sensation quickly aroused my cock. ¡°Your cock has been pulsating since earlier. You must be feeling good.¡± Amy seemed satisfied as she watched my cock react so readily to her service. Perhaps it felt simr to the pleasure I gave when I was caressing a woman? Of course, unlike me, who gained satisfaction from ¡®conquering¡¯ women with pleasure, for Amy, the keyword was ¡®service.¡¯ Anyway, Amy¡¯s paizuri felt incredibly satisfying. Squelch squelch. With every bounce of herrge breasts, my cock rejoiced in pleasure. It feels like my cock would literally melt in the soft fat. Unknowingly, I found myself enjoying the paizuri whilefortably entrusting my cock to her. ¡°Hmm, I always thought my breast size was decent. But your cock always protrudes like this. Mmm.¡± Amy nibbled on the head of my cock that popped out between her breasts. Of course, her bouncing breasts didn¡¯t stop. Splish ssh. The room was filled with squishing sounds. After the paizuri, she¡¯s going for a blowjob again. The pleasure from all sides quickly brought the cum from within. ¡°Amy, I want to cum on your face this time.¡± ¡°Yes, master, if that¡¯s what you want.¡± Amy released her lips and pressed her breasts firmly upwards. As I felt the climax approaching, I couldn¡¯t hold back and ejacted onto Amy¡¯s face. ¡°Eek!¡± Amy smiled pleasantly, even as cum sttered her face, including her bangs. She even yfully licked the white liquid off her cheek. ¡°As expected, master¡¯s stamina is amazing. Even though it¡¯s the second time, it shot out so much?¡± Amy seemed satisfied, but she immediately offered her mouth to my cock. This time, she licked and cleaned my cock like an eager kitten. With the stimting sensation from bottom to top, my cock quickly became erect again. ¡°¡­?¡± Looking at my swollen cock, Amy smiled with satisfaction. If she nned this too, Amy has definitely grown into a temptress who knows how to melt men. As she gently licked the head, my cock throbbed once more. ¡°Master, can I serve you with my pussy now?¡± ¡°You want to be on top, Amy?¡± ¡°Yes! Since you¡¯ve been working hard all night, master.¡± Devouring women wasn¡¯t hard work; it¡¯s more like pleasure. Since Amy wanted to serve first, there¡¯s no reason to refuse. I also felt like just lying downfortably and receiving service for a change. ¡°Hehe¡­ Then, excuse me.¡± As I gently caressed my abdomen, Lorein cautiously climbed onto me. Despite her petite stature, Amy¡¯s body felt light. Amy, sitting in a feminine position, lowered her hips. She immediately lifted herrge buttocks. Underneath them, of course, was my erect cock. Squish. ¡°Ah¡­?¡± As Amy lowered her hips, my cock delved into her soft walls. I felt the pleasant sensation unique to my ns prating deeply. Amy lowered her buttockspletely, enveloping my cock entirely. The sticky pussy greedily devoured my cock. ¡°Ah¡­ Hng¡­ Master¡¯s cock¡­ feels so good¡­ I can¡¯t hold back¡­¡± It seemed like Amy had flipped a switch as soon as my cock entered her. Her eyes slightly zed over, transforming into that of a horny bitch in heat. Squelch squelch. At first, Amy cautiously moved her body back and forth. But soon, perhaps getting used to the pleasure, she began the full-fledged cowgirl sex, vigorously mming her hips down. ¡°Hng! Uh! Ah!¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Her hips moved rapidly up and down, leaving visible traces. A greedy movement aimed to extract the cum. Her tight pussy squeezed and massaged my cock, craving the climax. ¡°Ah! Hng! Ah!¡± With such proactive movements, Amy quickly immersed herself in the sex. Lewd moans escaped her lips repeatedly. Her beautifully shaped breasts bounced incessantly in front of me. She was already a bit distant from just serving. With her tongue sticking out, she enjoyed sex as a woman. She couldn¡¯t hide the honest pleasure spreading across her face. Thud! Thud! Thud! Of course, I waspletely satisfied since I¡¯m feeling good too. Being able to enjoy a beauty¡¯s pussyfortably. Where else could a man find such rxation? ¡°Ah! Hng! Feels, feels good! Master¡¯s cock¡­ indeed reaches deep¡­!¡± With such movements, it seemed that Amy was approaching her climax. ¡°Ah! Master! I, I¡¯m¡­! It feels so good¡­ I can¡¯t stop my hips¡­ cumming¡­!¡± I thrusted my hips vigorously in sync with Amy¡¯s climax. And ejacted deep into her uterus. ¡°Hnng!¡± Trembling, Amy copsed onto me. From my angle, only her tongue sticking out is visible. Even without looking, I could tell she¡¯s experiencing a dizzying climax. ¡°Ah¡­ Ah¡­¡± Amy briefly enjoyed her climax before copsing into my arms. Her sweaty breasts pleasantly squished against my body. Her convulsing pussy still tightly gripped my cock. ¡°Uh¡­ Master¡­ Just like this for a moment¡­¡± With a blissful expression from pleasure, Amy snuggled up to me. It was the perfect morning to start again in Armeina, with the sweet scent and warmth filling the air. Chapter 140: Blindfold Play Chapter 140: Blindfold y Going out briefly didn¡¯t dramatically change my life in the estate. Only Lorein and Ryuz knew the exact situation. Others thought I went out for a short errand. It felt like I had returned to my usual routine. ¡®¡­As usual. Well, I¡¯ve been here for a long time.¡¯ It¡¯s been quite a while since I came to Armeina. Now, not only the maids of the mansion but also themon residents who saw me often greeted me. I also paid my living expenses diligently. That¡¯s because I had such a good image in the estate.If an ordinary noble had stayed this long, people would find it strange and wonder, ¡®Why is he still here?¡¯ Well, I was popr not only among the mansion¡¯s maids but also among the residents of the estate. ¡®Since I¡¯m always kind and spend money generously, it¡¯s only natural to be popr.¡¯ Thanks to that, the people of Armeina now looked for me and even asked me to stay when I disappeared. I had solved many problems rted to money or monsters. Above all, the people of Armeina were quite affectionate. Honestly, I was quite happy with their reactions. I liked living here so much that I didn¡¯t really want to go anywhere else. ¡®Living here permanently wouldn¡¯t be bad, right?¡¯ Even when I slightly turned my eyes, there¡¯s a top-ss beauty. Why would I settle somewhere else? ¡®It¡¯s not like I can easily find such beautiful women elsewhere.¡¯ Lorein, Ryuz, and even Amy were beauties who wouldn¡¯t lose out anywhere. Having such women together in one mansion was rare. For this, I should thank Leon. ¡­Strictly speaking, the real people to thank would be Prisci and her husband. ¡®Anyway, I need to perfectly resolve the sisters¡¯ issue and conquer Prisci.¡¯ My conquest of the women in Armeina was approaching its climax. With such thoughts, I walked down the corridor happily. How to reconcile the still awkward sisters. I had quite a good idea.
¡°¡­You want to do it while I¡¯m tied up?¡± Lorein asked coyly, sitting on my bed with her legs crossed. It was hard to believe she was the woman who had wet herself during sex recently, given her confident and feminine appearance. Lorein¡¯s charm lies in her ability to remain confident no matter who she¡¯s dealing with. When that pride eventually crumbles and she cries, it¡¯s the sexiest. ¡°Yes, I think this kind of y would be good sometimes.¡± ¡°Hmph¡­ isn¡¯t your n to torment me continuously without letting me move?¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be able to move even without tying you up if I¡¯m inside you, don¡¯t you think?¡± Lorein blushed and lightly kicked my shin. How many times had she wet herself during sex in this room? She couldn¡¯t even pretend to be able to win against me in sex. ¡°Also, if we blindfold you and use earplugs topletely block your sight and hearing¡­ what do you think?¡± ¡°¡­I like to see your face while doing it. Do you not want to see my face properly?¡± Lorein pouted slightly. I looked at her cutely and continued to persuade her. ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a certain sexiness to blindfolding.¡± ¡°Hm¡­¡± ¡°And when one sense is blocked, other areas be more sensitive. Blindfolded sex feels incredibly good.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Was she swayed by the idea of feeling better? Lorein stared at me nkly for a moment. ¡°¡­Alright. Let¡¯s do that then.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re allowing it more easily than I thought?¡± I was prepared to torment her with persistent refusals to make her agree by force. Lorein¡¯s consent came quite easily. ¡°Even if I said no, you¡¯d force me anyway.¡± ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s true.¡± As I spoke with a subtle smile, Lorein sighed deeply. ¡°I¡¯m used to your perverted preferences. I know there¡¯s no point in resisting.¡± Well, saying that made me seem like a bad guy. At most, I¡¯ve seduced a naive maid to serve me with oral sex every morning and during work. I trained a student to squirt milk from her breasts. And I dressed her sister in a bunny girl costume and a school uniform, and I didn¡¯t stop until she peed a little. ¡­Saying it out loud made me wonder if I was okay as a human being. But as long as everyone was happy, wasn¡¯t it fine? ¡°Still, it¡¯s true that I fell for you. As an older woman, I can ept that much.¡± Lorein looked at me with a fresh smile. Her smile was beautiful, no, it was almost stunning¡­ But that attitude was a bit arrogant. I should properly educate her today. ¡®Well, once the serious y starts, thisposure will disappear.¡¯ I nodded and urged Lorein. ¡°Then, before we put on the handcuffs, please undress first.¡± ¡°Are you not going to undress me?¡± ¡°I find it incredibly sexy to watch you undress yourself, Lorein.¡± ¡°¡­Pervert.¡± Lorein red at me but eventually undressed obediently. Why did she keep ying hard to get when we¡¯re going to do it anyway? It made me so aroused. Maybe she knew I liked this kind of thing and did it on purpose. ¡®Amy too¡­ they all have a stronger sexual desire than I thought.¡¯ As her clothes fell to the floor, her sensual body wrapped in ck underwear was revealed. Herrge breasts, slim waist, and firm buttocks. Her body always got me excited. ¡°Should I take off my underwear too?¡± ¡°It would be better to take it off now since it will get wet anyway.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s true, but the way you say it annoys me.¡± Lorein, with a disgruntled look, took off her panties and bra. Iid her naked body on the bed, raised her arms, and handcuffed her. Her white armpits were so attractive that I couldn¡¯t resist lightly touching them with my fingers. ¡°Eek! Hey¡­ it tickles¡­¡± ¡°Are you ticklish, Lorein?¡± I usually only gave her pleasure, so I didn¡¯t know. This was a new discovery. Lorein suddenly looked uneasy. ¡°¡­Hey, don¡¯t you dare.¡± ¡°What shouldn¡¯t I do?¡± I asked yfully, but my hands were already headed to her armpits. I lightly tickled the exposed area. ¡°Hahaha! Stop! I¡¯m really ticklish!¡± Lorein burst intoughter and twisted her body. Maybe because her armpits are an erogenous zone. She seemed even more sensitive to tickling. ¡®Hm, I could enjoy this properlyter.¡¯ Honestly, I wanted to check her sides, navel, and thighs too. Unfortunately, that¡¯s not today¡¯s goal. ¡°Phew¡­¡± When I stopped tickling, Lorein was panting heavily. Even though I did it for a short time, she seemed quite exhausted. She really was sensitive to tickling. ¡°Lorein, aren¡¯t you a bit too sensitive?¡± ¡°¡­I wasn¡¯t like this before. It¡¯s all because of you.¡± ¡°Now you¡¯re ming me for making your body sensitive. It makes me want to torment you more.¡± ¡°Hey¡­ I said stop¡­!¡± As my hands headed to her armpits again, Lorein flinched. Of course, being tied up, she couldn¡¯t resist properly. Her armpits just trembled slightly at my fingertips. ¡®It seems the more sensitive, the more torturous it is.¡¯ I watched her for a moment, then withdrew my hands without tickling. Her reaction was so good that I kept teasing her. ¡®I definitely have to tickle her properlyter.¡¯ But that¡¯s not today. At least, making Lorein this sensitive would be useful. It would be much worse when she¡¯s blindfolded. ¡°Now I¡¯ll put on the blindfold.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± I blindfolded Lorein and put earplugs in her ears to block the sound. Since I enchanted them, no sound would leak through. With her sight and hearingpletely blocked, even Lorein would feel anxious in such a state. She tensed her body. Seeing this, I gently touched her navel. ¡°Eek!¡± I wiggled my finger lightly in her navel. Lorein flinched slightly, feeling ticklish. ¡°Hey¡­ I told you not to do that¡­!¡± It seemed her reaction was better because her senses are blocked. It¡¯s a shame I couldn¡¯t tease her as much as usual. But I had to endure it for the uing event. My fingers slowly traveled up her belly to her chest. ¡°Ah¡­ mm¡­¡± Her body naturally tensed up. I gently teased her breasts and then started massaging them. ¡°Ah¡­ mmm¡­ ahhh¡­¡± Her firm breasts quivered with pleasure. She twisted her sensitive body, savoring my touch. ¡°Your touch is gentler than usual today.¡± She probably expected to be tormented when she got tied up. Sure, I would normally do that, but today was a bit different. ¡°Aang! Haang! Aaung! Right there, it feels good¡­!¡± I gently fondled her breasts to give her pleasure. Lorein panted immediately from the overwhelming sensation. Sweet moans constantly escaped her lips. Rather than teasing, it was entirely pleasurable caressing. With her eyes blindfolded, Lorein quickly became immersed. As Lorein¡¯s body heated up and reached the brink of climax¡­ ¡°Teacher~ Your cute student is here to¡­ visit¡­?¡± Ryuz opened the door and came in. Her bright smile froze as she saw Lorein, tied up and having her breasts fondled. ¡°You¡¯re here, Ryuz?¡± ¡°Is that¡­ my sister?¡± I greeted her with a bright smile, but Ryuz still looked shocked. I nodded and squeezed Lorein¡¯s breasts tightly. ¡°Aung! I¡¯m cumming! Haaang!¡± Unaware of the situation, Lorein climaxed from breast stimtion in front of her younger sister. Chapter 141: Blinded Sister, Secretly With Younger Sister? Chapter 141: Blinded Sister, Secretly With Younger Sister? Ryuz, who was about to say something, shut her mouth tight as she watched her sister climax. Both wrists tied, eyes covered. If it were Ryuz, who had enjoyed all sorts of y with me, she could roughly guess what was going on just by looking at the situation. ¡°¡­I knew you two had some kind of rtionship, but I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d go this far.¡± ¡°Really? Today¡¯s actually rather tame.¡± I removed my hands, which had been freely fondling Lorein¡¯s chest. Only then did Lorein let her body go ck, feeling the lingering pleasure. Her perfect body, filled with lust, exuded a strong scent of femininity no matter how you looked at it. Ryuz, watching that scene, gulped.¡°Is she¡­ unable to hear us right now?¡± ¡°Yeah. She¡¯s blindfolded, and she can¡¯t hear anything. She can¡¯t even imagine you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Hmm~¡± Ryuz, with a slightly intrigued expression, slowly approached her sister. She looked at her heaving, pleasure-filled body as if she didn¡¯t like it. ¡°¡­So this is how my sister climaxes.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°She¡¯s pretty even to another woman. Especially her waistline¡­ I can see why men like her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to ruin your sister like that?¡± Ryuz looked back at me with surprised eyes. ¡°Ruin her?¡± ¡°For now, she¡¯s still okay. But Lorein will start feeling pleasure and won¡¯t know what to do, begging for more.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Seeing a prideful sister crumble can be quite amusing.¡± Even as I spoke, I could tell Ryuz was very interested in this. From the beginning, Ryuz had strong admiration and inferiority towards her sister. Now that she waspeting with her as a woman over me, jealousy was added to that mix. Given that, Ryuz probably had a desire to see her sister¡¯s vulgar and shameful side. Breaking down the sister she respected would surely be a thrilling experience. Ryuz, who had been trained and educated in various ways by me, already knew that. ¡°¡­What do I have to do?¡± As expected, Ryuz quickly took the bait. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. Just join in while I caress her.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t we get caught? Your caresses feel much better than masturbating.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll use a brush, so it¡¯ll be fine. Even Lorein can¡¯t notice that while she¡¯s panting.¡± ¡°¡­This sounds fun. So my sister will think it¡¯s you but feel it from her younger sister?¡± As expected of my student, she grasped the core of this y perfectly. A teacher feels proud to have a smart student. ¡°Hyun-woo¡­ Are you really there?¡± Maybe because she had been left alone for too long during our conversation, Lorein called out to me in an anxious voice. I gently patted her head to reassure her. ¡°Lorein will think it¡¯s me giving her pleasure and get deeply immersed in it. And then, when the blindfoldes off, she¡¯ll realize the truth.¡± Realizing that the pleasure she felt and the panting she did was actually caused by her younger sister. The expression on Lorein¡¯s face when she realized that¡­ My heart raced like a child receiving a present. ¡°Shall we start then?¡± ¡°Hmm, being in the same position as your captive¡­ I¡¯m a bit worried I might end up in a simr situation someday.¡± ¡°So, are you not going to do it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± With a seductive smile, Ryuz took the brush. Her face showed an excitement simr to mine. We lined up side by side and tickled Lorein¡¯s chest with the brush. Doing this with her younger sister was definitely more exciting than usual. ¡°Aah! Ah! My chest is so sensitive right now¡­!¡± Lorein panted heavily as soon as she was touched. Ryuz didn¡¯t miss a single detail of that sight. ¡°¡­It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen my sister so weak.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, my sister makes such a sweet voice while feeling pleasure?¡± Ryuz couldn¡¯t hide the interest and a strange sense of conquest that appeared on her face. I had seen this side of Lorein countless times. But for her younger sister Ryuz, it was apletely new experience. Who could have imagined that cold Lorein would pant like this? Even I, when I had just arrived at the mansion, couldn¡¯t have imagined such a scene. ¡°¡­My sister, who always seemed so grand, is just a bitch in front of a man like you.¡± Ryuz quickly got into the mood of tormenting Lorein. Maybe because she had experienced intense torment focused solely on her chest herself. The brush swayed teasingly, persistently targeting the nipples. ¡°Aah! Ah! Wait, not there¡­!¡± Lorein¡¯s body flinched in response to the teasing brush movements. Her slender waist kept bending. If she hadn¡¯t been tied up, she might have resisted quite strongly. ¡°Is my sister usually this sensitive in her chest?¡± ¡°Her reactions might be better because she¡¯s blindfolded. Even though she¡¯s sensitive, she¡¯s not as sensitive as you, Ryuz.¡± ¡°Hmm, well, unlike me, my sister doesn¡¯t have inverted nipples.¡± Ryuz swallowed as she watched the panting Lorein. ¡°Teacher¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hold back anymore¡­¡± Ryuz slowly took off her top. A massive piece of flesh wrapped in pink underwear greeted me. Her face was already filled with lust. ¡°Pfft. Seeing your sister feel that way turned you on?¡± ¡°¡­Yes, I just keep getting more and more excited.¡± I understood how Ryuz felt. Right now, Lorein¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t just provocative, it¡¯s downright obscene. Tormenting her directly would surely be arousing. Above all, Ryuz had more experience with her breasts being tormented. She probably naturally remembered her own experiences while watching Lorein feel it. Including the pleasure she felt during those times. ¡°Shall we enjoy this for a moment?¡± There¡¯s no question about Lorein¡¯s perfect figure. But seeing Ryuz¡¯s inverted nipples made me want to enjoy her in a different way. ¡°What about my sister?¡± ¡°It should be fine for a little while.¡± We enchanted the brushes side by side. The brushes floating above Ryuz¡¯s breasts lightly swayed and stimted her nipples. ¡°Ugh¡­ Haa¡­ Haa¡­¡± Although the stimtion was different from using hands. Lorein, in her current state, wouldn¡¯t notice. Even if she felt a sense of incongruity, she wouldn¡¯t imagine that we¡¯d be doing this with another woman right in front of her. ¡°Heh¡­ She¡¯s just feeling it without knowing who¡¯s moving the brush. What a fool.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t tease your sister.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ Ah¡­ ? Mmm¡­¡± Soon, Ryuz and I began kissing. Embracing each other, we explored each other¡¯s lips and tongues intensely. The feeling of herrge breasts pressing against me was pleasant. ¡°Mmm, chu¡­ Ha¡­¡± To leave someone like Lorein blindfolded and neglected. And to kiss Ryuz, her younger sister, right in front of her. The sense of immorality in this situation was overwhelming. ¡°Being able to monopolize you while my sister is tied up¡­ It¡¯s so exciting.¡± Ryuz, sharing the same sentiment, rubbed her body against mine with a seductive smile. I extended my hand and grabbed Ryuz¡¯s breast. Ryuz shivered and felt a light pleasure. ¡°Ah, Teacher¡­ ?¡± Ryuz¡¯s pink nipples were revealed. I sucked on them while gently stimting one of her breasts. ¡°Ha¡­ Ah¡­ Your tongue feels so good¡­¡± ¡°As expected, Ryuz¡¯s breasts are very sensitive.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ It¡¯s because you¡¯re touching them¡­ Ah¡­ I¡¯m going to cum¡­¡± It didn¡¯t take long for Ryuz to climax just from her breasts being caressed. She seemed to get quite excited at the thought of doing this in front of her sister. ¡°Haa¡­ A tingling pleasure is running down my spine¡­¡± ¡°Now that you feel good, shouldn¡¯t we also make your sister feel good?¡± ¡°Yes, we should. I want to torment her until she pants more?¡± After climaxing once, it seemed Ryuz enjoyed this y even more. She enthusiastically picked up the brush and started swirling it again. ¡°Ah! Ha¡­! Suddenly, it¡¯s so intense¡­!¡± Lorein¡¯s tormented body was once again being teased. I gently spread her thighs. I saw her pink, twitching, wet hole. ¡°Hm¡­ This is my sister¡¯s pussy¡­¡± While still tormenting Lorein¡¯s chest with the brush, Ryuz looked down there. Her violet eyes held a slight desire. Although she could climax just from her chest being stimted, touching the pussy brought a different level of pleasure. ¡°Ryuz, would you like to try touching here too?¡± ¡°Hmm, but with your skills¡­ Won¡¯t we get caught if we touch here?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll touch her pussy. You just stroke her clitoris with the brush. Lorein is very sensitive there too.¡± ¡°Wow, Teacher, your ideas are really perverted.¡± I admit, they were. Ordering a younger sister to tickle her sister¡¯s clitoris with a brush. But Ryuz¡¯s face was filled with interest. ¡°¡­I wonder what kind of voice my sister will make.¡± As Ryuz spoke, she stroked the clitoris with the brush. I gently stimted her pussy in response. ¡°W-Wait¡­! Stimting both my clit and pussy at the same time is too much¡­! Haaaaaa!¡± Lorein¡¯s body jerked and she climaxed instantly. Her head was thrown back to the limit. From our position, all we could see was her protruding tongue. ¡°Aaaaah! Haang!¡± But this time, neither Ryuz nor I stopped. Lorein, unaware that her younger sister was the one tormenting her clit, climaxed several more times in the end. Chapter 142: The Sisters Who Resemble Each Other More Than Anyone Chapter 142: The Sisters Who Resemble Each Other More Than Anyone Ryuz wondered why it was so easy for her to allow Amy into this rtionship, while she was always on guard against her older sister Lorein. It could be said that this was greatly influenced by her internal ¡®inferiorityplex toward her sister.¡¯ Ryuz unconsciouslypared herself to her sister and felt that much attention was taken away from her. Perhaps there was an anxiety that even the man she loved might be taken by her sister. This directly led to jealousy. And interestingly, the root of such feelings was Ryuz¡¯s admiration for her sister. Because she knew better than anyone how great her sister was. She feared being seduced and monopolized by that overwhelming charm. So how could this be resolved?It¡¯s surprisingly simple. You just needed to fundamentally deny that admiration for her sister. To be precise, make her realize that even the sister she admired was just a woman. When she was impaled by a penis, she would cry and cling like any other female. Showing her that directly with her own eyes was enough. Just as she did with Amy, Ryuz would be able to recognize her sister Lorein as just another ¡®bitch.¡¯ And that was a very simple task for me. Even a proud person like Lorein couldn¡¯t do anything once I prated her. It was something I had seen many times before. What I had to think about was how to show it most amusingly and take both sisters at the same time.
Lorein panted as if she couldn¡¯t endure any more pleasure. Her wrists, bound and unable to move, twitched wildly. A reaction of the body due to the pleasure reaching its limit. The fact that the person teasing the source of that pleasure, her clitoris, was her younger sister Ryuz. Lorein had no idea. -Swish! Swoosh! ¡°Ah! Ahh!¡± Lorein couldn¡¯t hold back and squirted. Watching that, Ryuz licked her lips seductively. ¡°Wow, your pussy is twitching so much. Is it trying to seduce the cock? You¡¯re apletely aroused bitch.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t anyone be like that if you tormented their clit so persistently?¡± ¡°¡­The reactions are just too amusing, I couldn¡¯t stop.¡± Ryuz mischievously smiled and removed the brush she had been using to torment her sister. Only then was Lorein able to catch her breath, free from the stimtion. ¡°Haa¡­haa¡­¡± Her firm breasts rose and fell in time with her breathing. Her body, drenched in sweat, looked incredibly sexy even just lying still. Even with her eyes covered, her beauty was undeniable. ¡®With her aroused this much, she probably can¡¯t control herself anymore.¡¯ Her pussy waspletely open, just waiting for a cock. I put my finger to my lips and looked at Ryuz. Understanding my signal, Ryuz closed her mouth and nodded. Then, she removed the earplugs that had been blocking Lorein¡¯s ears. ¡°Sis, how does it feel to be thoroughly teased while blindfolded?¡± ¡°It, it tickles so much¡­ You tormented me so persistently¡­¡± Despite her words of reproach, there was excitement and affection in her voice. Ryuz tried hard to suppress herughter at the sight of her sister. She seemed amused that her sister mistook the person who had been teasing her for me. She extended her finger and gently stroked near Lorein¡¯s pussy. ¡°Hng¡­! How long are you going to torment just the surroundings¡­ You must want to do it too¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡± She teased, deliberately ying innocent. Lorein bit her lip to endure the pleasure. ¡°Ugh¡­ You, you¡¯re doing it again¡­ Hng!¡± I gently rubbed the tip of my penis against Lorein¡¯s pussy hole. Unlike its owner, her honest pussy sucked at the tip as if begging for it to be inserted. Lorein was trying hard to endure, but¡­ Watching her body twitch, I could tell her patience was reaching its limit. Her lower body was already writhing, trying to get the penis inside even a little more. ¡°Ah¡­ngh¡­! Ha¡­!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ryuz, who hade closer, took in the sight without missing a single detail. With eyes expecting her sister to copse soon. ¡°It¡¯s enough now¡­ hurry and put it in¡­¡± Eventually, a pleading word came out of Lorein¡¯s mouth. A hint of delight shed in Ryuz¡¯s eyes as she watched. ¡°What do you want me to put in?¡± ¡°Hah!¡± I deliberately pulled my penis out and rubbed her clitoris for about three seconds. ¡°Not there¡­ I want to go properly¡­¡± ¡°If you say it honestly, I¡¯ll put it in right away and make you feel good.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­hng¡­!¡± Lorein knew what I wanted. She slowly spread her legs and spoke in a sweet, seductive voice. ¡°Ugh¡­ Hyun-woo¡¯s cock¡­ put it deep inside Lorein¡¯s pussy¡­ please¡­¡± Lorein, shaking her hips while saying obscenely more than expected. Ryuz silently admired her sister¡¯s different side. Surprise, excitement, pleasure, disappointment, or relief. A mysterious expression mixed with various emotions. Savoring the situation leisurely. I inserted my penis into Lorein¡¯s pussy. ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± As soon as I inserted, Lorein climaxed immediately. Her back arched like a bow, and her pussy that had climaxed tightened around the cock. ¡°Ah! Ahhh! Hng! Faster¡­!¡± ¡°Do you feel good, sis?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ It feels so good¡­ Your cock is so delicious¡­!¡± ¡°Your pussy clings to the cock so tightly, it¡¯s delicious.¡± Having teased her and then feeling the cock properly seemed to havepletely flipped her switch. Lorein moved her hips in sync with my movements, saying obscene words. -Thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust, thrust. ¡°Ah! Ahh¡­! Ahh¡­ Hah¡­!¡± Each thrust made her hips twitch in response. I pushed hard against Lorein, moving vigorously. Lorein, feeling the dizzying pleasure, clung to the cock not knowing what to do. When her excitement had reached the point where she couldn¡¯t hold it back any longer. ¡°Sis, I¡¯ll take off the blindfold now, so open your eyes.¡± ¡°Okay! Hng¡­! Why¡­ Why¡­? I¡¯m focusing right now¡­¡± Lorein opened her eyes with a puzzled expression. And what unfolded before her was. The presence of her younger sister, who had been watching her all this time. ¡°Huh¡­ huh¡­?¡± ¡°Sister¡­¡± Lorein¡¯s eyes widened. Her face, showing disbelief, was oddly cute. As if she couldn¡¯tprehend the situation. She nkly alternated her gaze between me and Ryuz. Her brain, a step behind, finally grasped the situation. ¡°Hyun-woo, you¡­! Haaah!¡± I pressed her clit firmly and thrust into her pussy, preventing her from saying more. ¡°Haa! Hng! Wait¡­ First, exin the situation¡­ Haeng!¡± Her body was already aroused to its limit. Lorein¡¯s body, regardless of its owner¡¯s will, oozed pleasure and showed affection towards the penis that prated her. I pressed down firmly on her weak spot, the cervix. ¡°Hng! Haah! Stop¡­! Lee Hyun-woo! Stop¡­!¡± ¡°Contrary to your words, your pussy is clinging tightly to the penis. Are you excited about having sex in front of your younger sister?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it¡­! It can¡¯t be¡­ Hng¡­ Haah!¡± Despite her words, Lorein felt uncontroble pleasure from the relentless thrusting. Even if she wanted to resist, her hands were bound, and her lower body was prated by the penis. ¡°Hng! Haah! Ha¡­!¡± Unable to hold back, she let out lewd moans. Judging by the sensitivity and reaction of her pussy, she seemed close to climaxing. Eventually, Lorein gave up resisting and pleaded with Ryuz. ¡°Hng! Pussy feeling¡­! Ryuz, please don¡¯t look at your sister like this¡­!¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote, sister. I was watching everything from the beginning, even when you were blindfolded.¡± ¡°Th-that¡­ Aaah!¡± Lorein climaxed with a sweet moan as I pressed her G-spot. As expected, it was certain. Despite saying no with her mouth, Lorein was feeling much deeper pleasure than usual. ¡°P-please stop¡­ Hng! Ah¡­ Hm!¡± ¡°You know there¡¯s no use holding back your moans. Just rx and enjoy.¡± Despite her will to endure, her body was too honest. The body I personally trained clung to the penis. Watching this scene, Ryuz spoke to me. ¡°Teacher, can I also tease my sister?¡± ¡°Do you want to?¡± ¡°Yes, I want to make my proud sister as honest as I am.¡± ¡°Ry-Ryuz?!¡± Lorein was shocked by her younger sister¡¯s words. But here, Lorein¡¯s rank was no different from the lowest. When I allowed it, Ryuz smiled seductively and approached her sister. ¡°I wonder what sister¡¯s nipples taste like¡­¡± ¡°Hng¡­!?¡± She licked Lorein¡¯s nipples gently like a cat. Then, she sucked on her breasts and gently rolled the nipples with her other hand. Unable to withstand the pleasure, Lorein arched her back and climaxed again. ¡°Aah¡­ Haah¡­¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ Sister, aren¡¯t you feeling too much from your younger sister?¡± ¡°Ry-Ryuz¡­ Stop¡­! Just with my pussy, I¡¯m already at my limit¡­ If you do that¡­!¡± ¡°What do you mean stop? Your body is so happy right now.¡± ¡°Hng! No¡­ It¡¯s not like that¡­ Ah! Ugh!¡± Her sister couldn¡¯t resist and panted under Ryuz¡¯s touch. Ryuz looked at her sister with a victorious expression. ¡°Sister, you look happy. I never knew you were such a lewd woman.¡± ¡°Hng¡­ I shouldn¡¯t be feeling this¡­ But why does your teasing make me¡­ Hii!¡± ¡°Come on, sister¡­ Just forget everything and let go.¡± ¡°Aah!¡± Ryuz lightly bit Lorein¡¯s nipple in time. Lorein¡¯s body trembled as she climaxed again. -Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Even then, Ryuz and I continued our assault. Below, I thrusted into her pussy and drained her strength. Above, gentle fingers teased her breasts. The different pleasures from both sides made Lorein lose her senses. ¡°Haa¡­ Stop¡­ I can¡¯t anymore¡­ Hng¡­ Ah¡­!¡± Now, obscene fluids intermittently flowed from Lorein¡¯s pussy. Having climaxed continuously without a break, it was a natural reaction. ¡°Hua¡­ Watching sister makes me excited too, Teacher.¡± Ryuz stopped teasing Lorein¡¯s breasts and approached me. She leaned in for a kiss, and I met her lips. Of course, still thrusting into Lorein¡¯s pussy. ¡°You two¡­ I¡¯m watching¡­ Hng¡­!¡± Lorein tried to say something, but I rubbed her cervix again, making her go limp. The sensation of holding both beautiful sisters at the same time. I was so excited that I couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Hng! Ugh! Hm! Ha!¡± Lorein also seemed to feel it to the point of showing the whites of her eyes. As I thrusted deeply, I filled Lorein¡¯s pussy with my ejaction. ¡°Oooooooh!¡± Lorein climaxed violently, her head tilting back drastically. Her body, trembling from the pleasure, soon went limp. ¡®She haspletely gone.¡¯ I forcibly pulled my penis out of her unyielding pussy. Her legs spread wide like a frog, and white semen slowly flowed out of her pussy. The look of a bitchpletely conquered by a man. It¡¯s my favorite state. ¡°Wow¡­ That beautiful sister has be such a mess.¡± ¡°A woman who has been fucked to climax is usually like this. Same for Amy, same for you, Ryuz.¡± ¡°Hmm, if I pass out in front of you, I¡¯ll end up like this too? It¡¯s a bit shocking to see¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, in my eyes, you¡¯re all so pretty that I always want to fuck you more.¡± ¡°Aww¡­ Teacher¡­¡± Holding Ryuz in my arms, I tightly squeezed her firm buttocks. Her strong apple-shaped hips molded to my hands. We kissed again. And of course, it led to sex. ¡°Aah! Ah! Hng! Teacher¡¯s penis is so big¡­¡± Fucking Ryuz in front of her sister who had temporarily copsed from climaxing. Seeing the fantastic bodies of the sisters filled my penis with strength. ¡°How is it, Ryuz? How does it feel to be prated by the penis that was inside your sister?¡± ¡°It feels so good¡­ Teacher¡¯s penis¡­ Even after cumming once, it¡¯s still so strong¡­ No wonder sister is like this¡­! Aaaah!¡± Ryuz climaxed deliciously around my penis with her pussy. I thought the sisters didn¡¯t have much inmon. But seeing them like this, their expressions when they climaxed were exactly the same. Chapter 143: The Best Friends Of The Vagina World Chapter 143: The Best Friends Of The Vagina World ¡°Haahhh!¡± Ryuz, who had received the climax she had longed for, shuddered and copsed. Her obscene body heaving as she panted. Herrge, protruding buttocks and the vagina leaking semen. Despite having just ejacted from the erotic sight, my cock continued to throb. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At some point, Lorein was staring nkly at Ryuz. No, to be precise, with eyes filled with longing. A woman who had already discovered the pleasure given by a cock.A face that could be made by a woman who couldn¡¯t be satisfied with just one time. She now wanted the cock with her whole body. ¡°Did youe to your senses, sister?¡± ¡°Uh, yeah. How long was I passed out?¡± ¡°Not long. As soon as you copsed, I went into Ryuz. We just finished.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.So, you have sex with Ryuz right in front of me without any problem.¡± ¡°So what?¡± I gently stroked Lorein¡¯s nape. Her neck, which twitched, turned red. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose either of you. Both of you are too attractive to choose just one.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re sisters. I n to make both of you my women. So, are you disappointed in me?¡± ¡°Of course not¡­.¡± Lorein replied, blushing. As expected. She was already so deeply immersed in sex that she couldn¡¯t escape. I had ejacted into her vagina so many times that it was hard to count now. A body perfectly trained to my tastes. A cock case developed to perfectly fit the size and shape of my cock. Now, whether it¡¯s masturbation or another man, She will never be satisfied with sex without me for the rest of her life. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can love both of you equally.¡± ¡°Still, um¡­!¡± I covered Lorein¡¯s lips. She hesitated for a moment, but then closed her eyes and entrusted her lips to me. Soon, she reached out and tightly embraced my neck. ¡°Churrup¡­chuup¡­huuh¡­¡± The soft sensation of her body and breasts naturally pressed against me, making my cock harder. We actively mixed our tongues and shared the pleasure. ¡°Huaa¡­¡± When the kiss ended, Lorein¡¯s face had turned into that of a woman. With that beautiful face making such an expression, my patience was not strong enough to hold back. -Click. I released the handcuffs that bound Lorein. Such restraints were no longer necessary. Especially since they only got in the way during a threesome. ¡°Ryuz, have youe to your senses?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Ryuz, who was still caught in the afterglow of her climax, responded. Her body was still twitching, but she was in a state that could continue with sex. ¡°Then, both of you, lie down with your vaginas facing this way.¡± A shamelessmand to noble youngdies. But Lorein and Ryuz obediently followed my words. Two enticing white buttocks facing me. Pink double vaginas, wet and leaking semen. And their attractive faces looking back at me excitedly. ¡®I can¡¯t stand it with such beautiful sisters like this.¡¯ The sister double-decker I had been longing for since I first came to the estate had finally unfolded. Which man could endure seeing this lewd sight? I gently stroked both of their buttocks simultaneously. ¡°Haa¡­¡± ¡°Huun¡­!¡± Their bodies twitched in response to my touch. With such good reactions, my cock, which had ejacted several times, was already twitching. ¡°Both of you, shake your hips like that.¡± At my words, they nced at each other for a moment. But eventually, both buttocks began to sway seductively. ¡®Oh, this is driving me crazy.¡¯ It was indeed a fantastic sight. Noble youngdies shaking their hips vulgarly, seducing my cock at the same time. These proud women were using their bodiessciviously to taste my cock. ¡°Both of you are so lewd that I can¡¯t decide which vagina to enter first.¡± Ryuz¡¯s vagina, which warmly enveloped me, was good. I continued thrusting, feeling the tightness of her walls around me. After some thought, I decided to enter Lorein. Not because one was better, but just in order. It had been quite a while since Lorein had climaxed. ¡°Ahhh?¡± ¡°Aah¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too disappointed. I¡¯ll continue with my fingers for Ryuz too.¡± While shaking my cock inside Lorein, I also fingered Ryuz¡¯s vagina. The two sisters, whose bodies were already heated, quickly felt pleasure. ¡°Aah! Haa! My vagina is being thrust¡­!¡± ¡°Teacher¡­there¡­haa¡­¡± Their bodies were soscivious, and their reactions were so good that my cock kept throbbing. I pulled out of Lorein¡¯s vagina before ejacting. Then, I immediately entered Ryuz¡¯s vagina. ¡°Haahhh!¡± -Squelch! Squish! Squish! After enjoying piston-like thrusts, I switched and inserted again after some time. To be able to feel the sisters¡¯ vaginas alternately in real-time. This was the best. ¡°Who should I ejacte inside? Is there anyone who wants it?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­me, me¡­¡­haa!¡± ¡°Wait¡­that¡¯s not fair, sister. You received the first and thickest one. Haa¡­¡± Seeing the sisters pleading to receive my semen made me feel like ejacting. I pulled out my cock and instead thrust both vaginas with my hands. ¡°Both of you, try to seduce me. I¡¯ll ejacte inside the one who does it better this time.¡± As soon as I finished speaking, they both started acting coquettishly. ¡°Ahng~ Teacher~ Your exclusive cock house is here~ Fill it with semen, please¡­?¡± ¡°Hyun-woo¡­? I wish you could fill Lorein¡¯s pussy with cum again¡­¡­.¡± This was crazy. The two of them seducing me exactly as they had learned, ording to their personalities. Both were so erotic that it was hard to choose one over the other. In the end, I inserted it into Ryuz¡¯s pussy. Since I had entered Lorein first, this was to bnce things out. ¡°Ahhhh?¡± Grabbing Ryuz¡¯s firm buttocks, I wildly moved my hips as if to ejacte. ¡°Nggh¡­! Teacher¡¯s cock is so good¡­ It¡¯s even harder than usual¡­ Ohhoook!¡± -Pang! Pang! Pang! Pang! I thrusted my cock rapidly, to the point where the sound of flesh hitting flesh could be heard. Her soaking wet pussy clung to my cock as if it were made to be inseminated. Reaching out, I grabbed her pendulous breasts like a cow¡¯s udders. As I squeezed with both hands, her pussy tightened even more. ¡°Unnghooot¡­! Doing both at the same time is too much¡­ My breasts are too sensitive right now¡­!¡± I ravaged Ryuz, who was on all fours, like a beast. Her pussy was dripping honey. Even her breasts started to leak a bit of milk. The lewd smell of a bitch in heat filled the air from the fluids her body was releasing. ¡°¡­¡­Why is milking from Ryuz¡¯s breasts? Don¡¯t tell me¡­?¡± Lorein stared at me with eyes full of jealousy and curiosity. I shook my head with a smile. Sinceing here, I have been more careful about contraception than anything else. ¡°It¡¯s not that. I just made her drink a magically treated potion that makes her body produce milk.¡± ¡°¡­That sounds dangerous in its own way.¡± ¡°As long as she likes it, it¡¯s fine, right?¡± ¡°Haa¡­! Ohh¡­! Huuu¡­!¡± Ryuz was now trembling with her head buried in a pillow. ¡°Too fast¡­! Your cock is hitting all the weak spots¡­!¡± ¡°Are you about to cum?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­! Teacher¡¯s cock house¡­ It¡¯s about to cum¡­!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll cum inside, so let¡¯s climax together.¡± I thrust my cock deep into her womb. Her climaxing pussy tightly squeezed my cock. Even without ejaction, her pussy was trying to milk my cock for real. I didn¡¯t resist and instead continued thrusting, ejactingfortably. ¡°Ohh¡­! Hghk¡­! Teacher¡¯s semen¡­ pouring into my womb¡­! Oooook¡­!¡± Ryuz climaxed as I ejacted. Raising her head, she let out the cry of a female from deep within her belly. ¡°Uggh¡­huuh¡­¡± I pulled my ejacting cock out of her pussy. The lewd pink flesh followed it out. Her pussy was still twitching from the climax. Ryuz, slightly exhausted, was panting in the same position she had received my ejaction. Lorein looked on with slight admiration at Ryuz¡¯s lewd appearance. ¡°¡­¡­Ryuz looks like she enjoyed it a lot?¡± ¡°Of course. I ejacted into her womb. You know what kind of pleasure that brings.¡± ¡°¡­Thinking back, you made me feel good with my pussy at first. But in the end, you ejacted inside Ryuz?¡± ¡°You said you liked doing it face-to-face.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sharp-witted Lorein understood my words immediately. She spread her legs wide in an M shape. She pulled her pussy lips apart with her hands, showing off her pink hole begging for my cock. Unlike when she was wearing handcuffs, Now she exuded honest sexiness and lewdness. ¡°Pfft. Do you want to taste the cock that was in your sister so soon?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­You¡¯ve been teasing me this whole time. Just hurry up and put it in.¡± ¡°Yes, the cock that made your sister climax is going in now.¡± I grabbed Lorein¡¯s waist and inserted it deep into her. The heat of her warm pussy traveled up my shaft. ¡°Hghk¡­!¡± As soon as my cock entered, Lorein¡¯s body twitched and trembled. After giving her a moment to adjust, I immediately began to move my hips roughly. ¡°Nng! Huung! Aang! Oh! Haa! Ooh!¡± At first, Lorein endured it, but soon she was moaning just like Ryuz. The proud Lorein moaned as I thrust into her. Lying next to her climaxed sister. When did the women of Armeina be so lewd? Even as they climaxed with each thrust, they looked beautiful. ¡°Nng! Huuung! Oh! This feels so good¡­! It¡¯s amazing¡­!¡± ¡°How is it? Worthy of falling for both sisters?¡± ¡°Uh, ugh¡­As much as it frustrates me¡­I can¡¯t help but admit it¡­Ooooh¡­?¡± In the end, Lorein climaxed and admitted it. The sisters of Armeina had surrendered to this cock. Now, as my women, they could only offer their pussies. With a slightly honest tone, I thrust into her pussy even more pleasurably. ¡°Ah, huuaang! Ahhh!¡± Lorein¡¯s pussy tightly squeezed my cock as she climaxed. Even alternating between them, my cock didn¡¯t soften. That¡¯s how attractive the sisters¡¯ pussies were. ¡®It¡¯s like the sweet and salty of the pussy world. Alternating makes it keep going.¡¯ This was the sister double-decker of the Armeina family. With such a taste, I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d ever get tired. Chapter 144: Sister Duo Chapter 144: Sister Duo After that, I alternated between the sisters, pleasuring them without a break. Thanks to the arousing situation and their figures, my arousal showed no signs of waning at all. Even so, the women needed a break after reaching their climax, to calm their excited bodies and relish the lingering pleasure. Of course, that was no problem. When I finished with the younger sister, her older sister was right next to her, waiting. I naturally switched from one to the other without pause. This didn¡¯t mean their sexual desire was low or diminishing at all. -Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡°Ahhh! Haa! Huh!¡±¡°Teacher¡­¡± While I was with Lorein, Ryuz couldn¡¯t wait and approached me with moist eyes. ¡°Ryuz, it¡¯s your sister¡¯s turn now, so could you wait a bit?¡± ¡°But my chest hurts so much.¡± Ryuz said this as she cupped herrge breasts together. Milk wasn¡¯t flowing but rather pooling in the deep cleavage of herrge breasts. Ah, breast milk¡­ I mean, breast juice. I couldn¡¯t resist. I immediately started sucking on Ryuz¡¯s breasts as she offered them to me. ¡°Aah¡­?¡± ¡°Lee Hyun-woo¡­ when you¡¯re with me, focus on me!¡± Lorein said in a panting voice. Was she jealous seeing the two of us together? This was a new side of her. To repay her, I thrust deep into her, making her climax instantly. ¡°Oooooh!¡± One sister offered herself, while the other served me. Could this be heaven? I was a bit regretful just being satisfied with this. Now that it hade to this, I decided to try all the fantasies I had imagined. ¡°It seems the bond between the sisters isn¡¯t strong enough. This is a good opportunity to give both a proper family education.¡± They might wonder what kind of family education an outsider like me could give. Soon, I would be with their mother too, so wouldn¡¯t it be okay to y the father role in advance? After all, it was Prisci who asked me to solve this sister problem. ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter if it isn¡¯t.¡¯ Iy backfortably and pushed my cock up. ¡°This is¡­ so embarrassing.¡± ¡°To make us do this¡­ You really are¡­¡± Then I ced their pussies side by side with my cock in between. My cock was nestled between their thick pussy lips. I moved my hips, making my cock rub against their pussies. ¡°Ah¡­ Hnn¡­ Ahh¡­¡± ¡°Hhup¡­! Hhuh¡­ Hah¡­!¡± Even without pration, their excited bodies felt it enough. When their clitorises rubbed against the shaft, they couldn¡¯t hold back and came. But this wasn¡¯t enough for me. ¡°Are you both just going to stay like that? If you keep it up, I won¡¯t fuck you until I cum.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Despite their reluctant expressions, they eventually moved at mymand. They started rubbing their bodies against each other, lightly moving. Theirrge breasts rubbed together obscenely every time they moved. ¡°Hhng¡­ Hnn¡­¡± ¡°Ahhh¡­ Hah¡­¡± Beautiful sisters who would never fall behind anywhere. They rubbed their pussies against my cock and used their nipples to stimte each other. Their voluptuous breasts pressed together obscenely. Though I ordered it, the sight was surprisingly lewd. ¡°Mm¡­ Sluurp¡­ Chuuup¡­¡± Soon, they started kissing. The lesbian y of beautiful sisters. It was like watching a work of art. Though they were passive at first¡ª ¡°I¡¯ll fuck the one who holds out without cumming first.¡± Hearing my words, they started moving their tongues enthusiastically. They moved lewdly to make the other cum. They used all the kissing techniques I taught them. In this contest, Ryuz had the advantage. Thanks to Amy, she was already somewhat ustomed to double y and lesbian y. On the other hand, Lorein, who originally had a straightced personality, was slightly flustered by her younger sister¡¯s aggressive attack. Ryuz, panting, slyly stroked Lorein¡¯s lower back. ¡°Huuu¡­?¡± Lorein¡¯s back was already an erogenous zone. Unable to endure the unexpected attack, she climaxed. Seeing that arousing sight, I also ejacted. My cum sttered onto their chests. After that, I kept my promise and had sex with Ryuz first, then banged Lorein from behind next to the satiated Ryuz. The next y was the pussy sandwich. I had Lorein lie on the bottom, and Ryuz climb on top, their pussies stacked together. The sight of their closely packed pussies was incredibly lewd. Their pussies, showing their excitement, dripped with love juices. Their ovepping, overflowing breasts were also attractive. ¡°Phew, why am I, the older sister, on the bottom?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ because I¡¯m more experienced with losing my virginity than you are.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Loreinined but couldn¡¯t get up since their legs were intertwined. I thrust my cock into the pussy sandwich and quickly moved my hips. ¡°Ugh¡­! Wait¡­ too intense¡­!¡± ¡°Huhu¡­ are you already tired, sister? Ahhh!¡± They stillpeted against each other while craving my cock. Unlikest time, it wasn¡¯t out of jealousy. It was a friendlypetition to make me happier as their man. To reward the two, I used the ¡°Blessing of the Subus¡± to the fullest and thrusted rapidly. ¡°Huuuuh!¡± ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± The two climaxed almost simultaneously. Even after the sisters came, my cock didn¡¯t stop. Only after thoroughly using the sisters did I take a break. ¡°Phew, now I¡¯m satisfied. Aren¡¯t you two tired? Should we take a break?¡± I said this because both were already drenched in sweat. Actually, it wasn¡¯t just sweat but various bodily fluids like love juices and semen that were smeared all over. At that, the sisters briefly exchanged nces. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then, they approached me simultaneously and hugged me tightly from both sides. The sensation of their full breasts pressing against my body on both sides felt incredibly good. ¡°Don¡¯t whine. If it¡¯s you, you can still¡­ do more. We¡¯re so excited.¡± ¡°Your personal cock holsters can still go on?¡± While clinging to me, they slightly parted their pink pussies with their hands. -Squelch¡­? Combined with their beauty, the sight was truly beyond words. Such encouragement was always wee. I reached out with both arms and firmly grasped both of their breasts at the same time. ¡°Aah?¡± ¡°Haa!¡± ¡°Are you both confident you won¡¯t regret those words?¡± Both answered with sly smiles. That day, we continued having sex like beasts without rest. The end of the sex session, of course, was cleaning my cock. Looking down, the Armeina sisters had their faces buried in my cock. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Slurp.¡± Had they be better friends and more in sync with each other? Their fetio was perfectly coordinated, pleasuring my cock in turns. When Ryuz licked the ns, Lorein licked the shaft. When Lorein sucked the ns, Ryuz sucked the balls. Above all, they serviced my cock while watching my reactions. The two gazes looking up at me were thrilling. ¡°It¡¯s nice to see the sisters servicing my cock so harmoniously.¡± Ifortably enjoyed the Armeina sisters¡¯ fetio like that.
After fucking the Armeina sisters together, I checked my blessings and subus points for the first time in a while. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve umted quite a few subus points.¡± I hadn¡¯t checked the points since I was busy training the women. In fact, I had been quite busy. Managing the Armeina sisters, training the hero party members, and then immediately fucking the women upon returning. And then the grand finale with the sister duo. ¡­Talking about it, I realized I had only had sex with women, but anyway. I barely had time to check anything else. As a result, I had umted quite a few points. Even though the points only allowed me to draw about two more items. Considering the almost fraudulent effect of ¡®that¡¯ item, this alone was amazing. ¡°Recently, it¡¯s been harder to umte points.¡± Subus points tended to umte when you engaged in different kinds of sex y. Now that I had conquered all the women except for Prisci here¡­ There weren¡¯t many opportunities to gain points. Subus points tended toe from varied ys. Thanks to breast milk y, school uniform y, and the sister duo, I umted quite a bit. ¡°Anyway, if I¡¯ve gathered points, there¡¯s no reason to hold back.¡± Prisci was the only one left to conquer. She¡¯s a married woman and the lord of Armeina, making her quite difficult to conquer. Unlike the other women who were virgins and didn¡¯t know men, She had three children and had been a married woman. Her years as a lord and her experience with men were not insignificant. Of course, that¡¯s what made her more rewarding and vorful to fuck. ¡°Especially her unbelievable appearance and body for a mother of three is a scam.¡± In this world, the average beauty was high and there were many who looked young. Even so, Prisci¡¯s skin and face were exceptional. If I hadn¡¯t known, I would have believed she was Lorein¡¯s sister due to her overwhelmingly youthful appearance! Especially her voluptuous S-line body, which drew beautiful lines, had a natural talent for driving men wild. It was hard to hold back my aroused cock whenever her experienced, childbirth-friendly hips swayed before my eyes. ¡°It¡¯s too wasteful to leave that body as a mere widow.¡± Whom do you think the exquisite pussies of the sisters took after? I apologized to her deceased husband, but I must make both his daughters and his wife mine. Just as I made that decision. [If you¡¯re free, pleasee quickly. -From your most beautiful goddess in the world] Suddenly, a summons came from the masochistic subus goddess. Chapter 145: Meanwhile, In The Hero’s Party Chapter 145: Meanwhile, In The Hero¡¯s Party I entrusted the sleeping sisters to Amy after our threesome and headed straight to the temple. Lilith usually came directly into my dreams if she wanted to have sex. The fact that she summoned me directly meant that something significant had happened. Of course, neither Lilith nor I were affected by most of the events urring in the kingdom. To us, all these events were just mere amusements. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here?¡± Lilith greeted me like a queen, sitting regally on a splendid chair, as usual. She looked in better condition than thest time I saw her. Her skin was taut, and her face was much brighter.It seemed that the sex ves I had gifted her were the reason. ¡°Yes¡­ Hup¡­! Hng¡­!¡± Right next to the luxurious chair where Lilith was sitting seductively. There, Tina the beastkin was tied up naked with her hands bound towards the ceiling. She was in a mating position with her legs spread wide. A finger-sized massager was tormenting her clitoris intensely between her legs. She was blindfolded and gagged, unable to speak. ¡°Hmm¡­?¡± The female ve was experiencing pleasure solely through her clitoris, wetting herself with her juices. Tina was fulfilling her role as a sex ve excellently. ¡°¡­¡­Her clitoris has grown since thest time I saw her?¡± ¡°Yeah, it seems this girl has a talent for clit stimtion. I¡¯m nning to develop it to its fullest.¡± A talent for clit stimtion, huh. Was it simr to Ryuz, who had alluring inverted nipples? Women also had sensitive erogenous zones depending on their type. For instance, Ryuz, who had been developed for breastfeeding, was particrly sensitive in her breasts, and Lorein was sensitive in her anus and lower back. Tina¡¯s clitoris was especially prominent from the first training session. ¡°I noticed her clit was sensitive too. Did you intentionally set it up like that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been developing it to focus solely on the clit, without letting her climax. By now, she¡¯s probably going crazy wanting to finish.¡± ¡°Is it effective?¡± ¡°Of course. Now, just a few flicks with a finger make her climax, bending her back. You should see how adorably our pet moans.¡± I handed over Tina and Rose to Lilith. I thought that was sufficient revenge. Their treatment was entirely up to Lilith. Lilith said she would use them as maids, but¡­ As expected, they seemed to have be mere ythings for the Subus Goddess. For me, it was satisfying to see my revenge being carried out in real-time without having to do anything. They might even be happy with their rise in status. Though it seemed they had lost the mind to express it. ¡°I¡¯ll lend them to youter, so would you like to try? I¡¯ve trained them so that they be desperate just by rubbing their clitoris like you did with the sisters.¡± ¡°That sounds good, buttely, I have a lot of women to handle.¡± Lilith spoke as if boasting about her training. In fact, pure training itself could be more efficiently done by Lilith than by me. Being a fellow woman with a masochistic inclination, not to mention the Subus Goddess. However, her desired training direction was different from mine. My primary goal was to enjoy sex with women. Sometimes I trained them to the point of desperation, but¡­ That was ultimately to develop their bodies for greater pleasure. In contrast, Lilith trained them purely for her own amusement. While my focus was on making women submit for my use¡­ Lilith prioritized her own enjoyment. ¡®It¡¯s probably the perfect end for these bitches who used their pussies for their own gain.¡¯ It¡¯s not like I could watch them 24/7 to punish them. Leaving them to Lilith was probably the best option. ¡°What about the elf?¡± ¡°She¡¯s passed out back there.¡± Looking at the bed behind Lilith, I saw Rose the elf trembling with her eyes rolled back. She had likely endured multiple rounds, her pussy soaked with her juices and urine. Her body was trembling all over, making a perfect ahegao expression. From experience, she wouldn¡¯t regain consciousness for several hours. ¡°Watching you make those noble girls do lesbian y piqued my interest, so I tried it out. But they copsed quickly. How boring.¡± ¡°Such a poor pussy couldn¡¯t possibly satisfy the Goddess. Maybe I could, though.¡± ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re talking like you¡¯re confident?¡± Lilith licked her lips seductively. The devil¡¯s tail protruding from her rear swayed invitingly. Having taken down Rose without being satisfied, Lilith¡¯s body was likely quite heated. Honestly, I had felt a bit aroused after smelling the thick scent of females as soon as I entered. We immediately kissed and embraced each other. We threw Rose, who was lying on the floor, aside and went straight to Lilith¡¯s pussy. A subus¡¯s pussy always offered a tight yet snug grip even without forey. ¡°Mm! Hng! Ah! Darling¡­ It¡¯s too intense from the start¡­!¡± ¡°You provoked me, so you have to take responsibility.¡± -Squish! ¡°Ahh?¡± I spanked her butt with my palm, which was enticing just to look at. In response, her pussy tightly gripped my cock. ¡®Kuh, as expected of a subus pussy, the grip is amazing.¡¯ Gripping Lilith¡¯s horns as handles, I swayed my waist as if riding a horse. ¡°Ugh! Hng! I didn¡¯t call you here just to have sex today¡­¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, why did you call me? You said it was urgent.¡± ¡°The hero has disappeared.¡± When I stopped, Lilith pushed me down. Then she immediately climbed on top of me, riding me in a reverse cowgirl position, shaking her hips vigorously. ¡°Hah! Hng! It felt so good¡­ Really¡­ constantly seducing women with that nasty cock¡­ Hng!¡± ¡°So, what do you mean the hero has disappeared?¡± ¡°Just as I said. Hng! After finishing the mission sent by the churchst time, the hero suddenly vanished. Aah!¡± -St! Thud! Thud! Thud! Every time Lilith mmed her hips down, obscene wet sounds echoed. The sight of her beautiful pussy enveloping and then pulling out my cock was lewd. The vaginal walls clenched around my cock as if alive, struggling to amodate it. ¡°Does that mean the church doesn¡¯t know where the hero is either?¡± ¡°Probably. They¡¯re in a mess over there too. Huhuhuh!¡± Lilith, who was diligently feeling my cock, climaxed lightly. Her straightened back trembled with a shudder, and her voluptuous hips swayed. Her huge breasts bouncing before my eyes almost made me cum, but I held back, afraid it would disrupt the conversation. ¡°Haah¡­ Haah¡­ And here¡¯s a special piece of information only the Goddess can give you.¡± Lilith¡¯s long finger lightly brushed across my chest. ¡°The hero has lost his divine protection.¡± ¡°His divine protection¡­ is gone?¡± ¡°Yes, your friend is no longer a hero.¡± The condition for being chosen as a hero was only one thing: Being chosen by the Hero¡¯s God and receiving divine protection. Thus, there could only be one hero in each generation. A hero who received divine protection was given the right to wield the holy sword. This was the basic rule for bing a hero in this world. In other words, the hero had even been forsaken by the ¡®God of Heroes.¡¯ ¡°Heroes and the Demon King¡¯s gods are special¡­ so even a goddess like me can feel the state of that protection. Hng!¡± Lilith pressed herself tightly against me again. This time, instead of shaking roughly, she wiggled her hips, rubbing her pussy against my cock. My ns was being stimted intensely, making it quite pleasurable. ¡°Hah! Hah! He was already in a bad position, and now he¡¯s been forsaken by the Hero¡¯s God. He has lost everything he had.¡± ¡°So he ran away. Now that he¡¯s no longer a hero, he doesn¡¯t know what could happen to him.¡± The hero¡­ no, Leon¡¯s strength mostly came from the ¡®Holy Sword.¡¯ If he lost that power, Leon would just be an ordinary adventurer. He would have no value anywhere. ¡°But¡­ is it possible to lose divine protection? Not just any protection, but the hero¡¯s protection.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. No matter how much of a god you are, it¡¯s impossible to arbitrarily revoke a given protection. Especially since the hero and the Demon King are rted to the bnce of the world.¡± Lilith, annoyed that I didn¡¯t beg, approached me with her tail and tickled my balls. The tantalizing sensation urged me to cum from below. ¡°Of course, the Hero¡¯s God must have wanted to break the contract from the beginning. Because his contractor just sullied the name of the hero. Hng!¡± When Lilith lightly twisted her waist, her vaginal walls squeezed my cock as if milking it. ¡°Huu¡­ So some reason and justification for that must havee up.¡± ¡°Hmm, then we need to find that out first.¡± In fact, Leon, who had lost everything, had a set destination. His hometown, Armeina. But given that he¡¯s being pursued by both the church and the royal family, it would likely take a long time. He might evenck enough money to reach the estate. Running away from the church¡¯s gaze was definitely not an easy task. ¡®But he has toe. I want to see him despair when he sees what happened to his family.¡¯ Not just anything, having his family NTR¡¯d. And his old lovers turned into sex ves. He had already lost his name, fame, and qualifications as a hero. Seeing the guy realizing he had truly lost everything would be electrifying. That¡¯s how my revenge would beplete. Of course, there¡¯s still something to be done before that. ¡°Then I need to go to the church first.¡± ¡°To the church?¡± ¡°Yes, I need to find out what¡¯s going on and also finish things with ire.¡± Just like Tina and Rose, that makeshift saint was also a bitch. It¡¯s unfair for her to get away without any consequences. ¡°¡­That sounds good, but don¡¯t you have something to do first?¡± Lilith said this as she pulled my cock from her pussy and stood up. Then, she presented her hips to me in a rear-entry position, swaying them seductively. Her pussy was dripping nectar, perfectly shaped to fit my cock. ¡°Surely you¡¯re not just going to leave after making the Goddess like this?¡± I smirked and firmly grabbed Lilith¡¯s plump ass. Then, I inserted my cock into the Goddess¡¯s pussy. ¡°Aaaaaah!¡± As she said, time was on our side. Unlike Tina and Rose, ire wasn¡¯t nning to be reasonable. Chapter 146: Meanwhile, The Hero’s Party Chapter 146: Meanwhile, The Hero¡¯s Party ire was a saint affiliated with the church. However, an ordinary ¡®saint¡¯ didn¡¯t hold a strong position within the church. To be precise, it¡¯s more urate to call them ¡®candidates for high saints¡¯ rather than actual saints. There were plenty of other saints besides ire. ¡°At that time, I should have chosen a high saint instead. I was afraid the story would get moreplicated.¡± Actually, I was not ¡®officially¡¯ close to the church. The Tower of Magic kept pestering me to be the Master of the Tower in my home ground. The royal family was even more eager to recruit me. Honestly, the church¡­ wasn¡¯t really a ce I was closely connected with.But that didn¡¯t mean we had a bad rtionship. The money I had given¡­ rather, the donations I had made to the church were quite substantial. ¡°Connections are everything.¡± The Tower of Magic and the church were bound to sh because of their different ideologies. However, money tended to transcend religions wherever you went. I had shown my sincerity to the church with hard-earned money. Thanks to that, the church was quite favorable towards me. Additionally, the fact that I studied theology, unlike other wizards, had been positively received by them. It¡¯s not a bad thing for them either. If they had ties with a wizard who was called the future Master of the Tower, they could use it someday. Perhaps the church wanted me to be the Master of the Tower even more than the Tower itself. ¡°I don¡¯t particrly dislike the church.¡± The animosity between the church and the Tower of Magic was more traditional than practical. The closest analogy would be the rivalry between Korea University and Yonsei University. It¡¯s more serious because their interests were at stake. But I was not originally from here, and my master didn¡¯t belong to any faction either. Since I was a yer in this game, I had an interest in the world and the Goddess. There¡¯s no reason for me to be hostile to the church. ¡°Above all, the current high saint of the church is incredibly beautiful.¡± Emilia, the current high saint. She was one of the main heroines of this game. And wasn¡¯t itmon knowledge that saints had alluring bodies? She boasted an overwhelmingly attractive appearance and figure. Every time we meet, my body got excited first. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Hyun-woo.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an honor to see you again, Lady Saint.¡± With a faint smile, the golden-haired saint greeted me. She had a charm that captured people¡¯s attention every time they saw her. Not only her beautiful appearance and voice but also her ridiculously lewd chest and hips. ¡®Her body is truly mesmerizing.¡¯ Those voluptuous hips, entuated even through the thin, white fabric, were truly captivating. No matter how many times I saw it, I couldn¡¯t help but admire her body. Even though her whole body was tightly wrapped in cloth, she could not hide her distinctly feminine curves. Her hips alone could probably seduce a man better than most subi. Just a slight sway from behind would probably make nonexistent faith rise. ¡®Thinking like this about the high saint, if the Goddess knew, I¡¯d have no excuse if she struck me with lightning.¡¯ She was a true saint, iparable to a fake saint like ire. The fact that she was an innocent body that knew nothing of men made her seem even more lewd. Honestly, I wanted to grab those voluptuous hips and make her moan in a sweet voice. ¡®Well, no matter how much I want to, I can¡¯t do that.¡¯ Even if she was young, she was still the head of an organization. Moreover, she was a saint who valued purity more than anything. Attacking her would mean losing all support and being chased out of the country. The royal family and the Tower of Magic would both turn their backs on me. If I were to make a move, it would require thorough preparation. Since I needed to focus on conquering Armeina first, she was a woman I couldn¡¯t easily approach. Unfortunately, I would have to be content with just admiring her alluring body. ¡°¡­Hyun-woo, you always stare at me like that.¡± ¡°Lady Saint is so beautiful that I do it unconsciously.¡± ¡°Fufu, there you go again. I¡¯m fine with it, but saying such things to other women with that face might cause misunderstandings.¡± We continued our conversation,plimenting each other moderately. Even though I came here as if eating cake at a cafe¡­ the saint was not someone easy to meet. Even for me, it required quite a lot of investment and effort to have a one-on-one meeting. The special situation allowed us to meet immediately this time. ¡°Honestly, I was surprised. You are a famous person sought by the entire country now, Hyun-woo.¡± ¡°I needed some rest and stability for a while. Oh, thank you for keeping our meeting a secret today.¡± ¡°As a saint, I can¡¯t refuse such a request.¡± After sharing some stories about the world, I brought up the real reason I came here. ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate about the hero. I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen in my absence.¡± ¡°No, I think it was more difficult for you. I heard you were close friends with him.¡± ¡°We were¡­ in the past. But as you know, I was exiled first. I no longer have the same feelings as before.¡± I drew a clear line regarding Leon. Emilia was speaking to me not as a merciful saint, but as a representative of the church. In that case, it might be better to speak honestly. The church wouldn¡¯t be favorable to Leon either. ¡°Oh¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that. I thought you, as a wizard, had a broad perspective to pray to the Goddess. Even you have¡­¡± ¡°I guess I am just a mere human, not a merciful Goddess. I can¡¯t hold good feelings towards someone who betrayed me first.¡± I gave a bitter smile. I had always acted towards her, but these words were sincere. ¡°Are you disappointed in me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­No, not at all. You are a victim, Hyun-woo. We know that.¡± Yes, most people saw it that way. The ipetent and foolish hero, out of jealousy, drove away his great wizard friend. Afterwards, rumors spread that Leon abandoned hisrades and fled, branding him as the worst or a traitor. ¡­It¡¯s ironic that most of it was true. Of course, almost no one knew what happened to the wizard afterwards. The saint sighed deeply. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity. With the hero gone, the citizens will be in chaos.¡± ¡°Yes, without the hero, the demons will be more rampant. This is a time when everyone should unite to restore order.¡± ¡°I would want nothing more than that. But given our position¡­¡± ¡°I came here to solve that problem.¡± I came to the church to receive something today. A kind of transaction. I had enough cards in hand. So, I decided to present what they wanted first. ¡°As you know, I have some influence with the royal family and the Tower of Magic. If I speak well¡­ I think I can resolve the misunderstandings the church has due to the hero.¡± Actually, it¡¯s more about misunderstandings, and the solution was ultimately to me everything on the already ruined Hero Party. Exining this in detail to the merciful saint was not sexy. ¡°We would be d to, but¡­ you, Hyun-woo, will do it yourself?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s something only I can do.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ but it won¡¯t be for free, right?¡± ¡°Oh dear, it makes me a bit sad to hear you interpret my goodwill like that.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯ve always been thorough in your calctions. I get nagged every day to learn from you.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound like apliment. I can never attain the kind of virtue the Lady Saint has.¡± Emilia gave me a beautiful smile at my words. ¡°Of course, I have my own desires. But I believe the church will also wee it.¡± ¡°What could the greatest genius wizard want from a church with nothing?¡± ¡°Recently, you¡¯ve been troubled with handling ire¡¯s situation, haven¡¯t you?¡± Emilia¡¯s face visibly darkened at my words. ¡°To be honest¡­ yes. There¡¯s been a lot of talk even among us.¡± ire was already considered a major sinner by the church. She dared to sully her name bymitting acts akin to a prostitute as a saint. Moreover, she dragged the hero into the church¡¯s affairs, weakening their political position. From the church¡¯s perspective, they lost favor with the royal family and gained nothing. If the oue had been good, all would be forgiven, but this time the result was the worst. Now, even the hero had no value. ire¡¯s expulsion was almost certain. But that¡¯s not enough. To restore rtions with the royal family, significant punishment was necessary, even if just for show. ¡°Otherwise, there will be a lot of talk if something simr happens again.¡± Truthfully, they would want to hang that troublemaker upside down and burn her at the stake. Execution would be the lenient option. However, the church could not simply do that. They were supposed to represent the Goddess¡¯s grace, even superficially. ¡°The doctrine emphasizes mercy and forgiveness. They can¡¯t very well kill a former saint with their own hands.¡± If they went too easy, the rtionship with the royal family wouldn¡¯t recover. If they punished her too harshly, public opinion became a concern. For the church, ire¡¯s existence was already a harm. ¡°I am her formerrade. If it¡¯s okay, I would like to secure her custody.¡± ¡°Secure her¡­ and what will you do then?¡± ¡°That falls within the realm of an adventurer and a wizard. It¡¯s a bit inappropriate to discuss it with the Lady Saint directly.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ¡°But I promise to handle it in a way that won¡¯t drawints from the royal family.¡± In fact, the royal family might prefer it. I would show them a live broadcast of her suffering unimaginably cruel treatment, something the church couldn¡¯t even imagine. They wouldn¡¯t dare say the punishment was insufficient. ¡°The church is just caught in the middle by bad luck. Isn¡¯t it a good proposal? I¡¯m removing the root cause and the solution of the problem at once.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ certainly true, but¡­¡± Emilia hesitated, ncing at me. She was different from the naive women of Armeina. Her rank as a saint was high, and she had ears everywhere. In a world filled with dirty power struggles. She could probably guess what ire¡¯s future held. ¡®Well, even her imagination can¡¯t conceive a tenth of what I would do.¡¯ After a moment, Emilia sighed deeply. ¡°This is not something I can decide alone. May I discuss it with others and get back to you?¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll wait as long as you need.¡± Emilia stood up. She said she would consult others, but honestly, I already knew the oue. The merciful saint might find it hard to abandon ire. But would others do the same? The church¡¯s anger at having their faith insulted was immense. Emilia was kind, but she couldn¡¯t ignore everyone else¡¯s opinions. Most importantly, this wouldn¡¯t set a proper example. Eventually, their decision would lead to ire being abandoned. In return, I only needed to say a few words to the royal family and the Tower of Magic. I didn¡¯t wish for this chaos either. The current situation slightly favored the Demon King. I couldn¡¯tfortably enjoy women like this. ¡°Unity for all. The true hero will handle that.¡± Currently, Emilia, as a high saint, was attending the academy for education. The true hero she would meet there was iparable to Leon. With the hero¡¯s charisma, he could unite everyone even in this situation. There¡¯s no need for me to step in. ¡®Save the world yourselves. I¡¯ll enjoy my harem life with my women.¡¯ This transaction was for that ending. Seeing Emilia return with a bitter expression. I was confident that I had secured what I wanted. Chapter 147: Meanwhile, The Hero Party Chapter 147: Meanwhile, The Hero Party ¡°Mm! Mmph!¡± ire, blindfolded and gagged, struggled continuously. No matter how much she tried to use her holy power, it didn¡¯t respond. This meant that whoever kidnapped her had done something to her body. In that situation, ire instinctively felt she was truly finished. After the heropletely disappeared at the end of thest mission, She was held responsible for everything and confined in the church¡¯s solitary cell. Her crisis detection sensor, which had helped her rise to the position of a saintess despite hercking skills, reacted. Now she was abandoned by the church and doomed.¡®What did I do so wrong!¡¯ Of course, she did use her charm to seduce the hero a bit. But wasn¡¯t it foolish not to use such a face and body if you had them? Her method wasn¡¯t wrong. It was just that the rope she grabbed happened to be a rotten one. If the hero had been a bit morepetent, everyone would have acknowledged her! ¡®If the hero had properly defeated the Demon King, by now I would have been loved as the most likely candidate for the next great saintess.¡¯ Of course, she also yed a part in the downfall of that hero party. And the fact that her mind didn¡¯t change at all after the key magician Hyun-woo disappeared was a thought she pushed aside. This saintess had no intention of admitting her faults. -Thud! ¡°Mmph!¡± ire was thrown to the floor, still gagged. ¡®Ah, it hurts¡­!¡¯ No matter what, wasn¡¯t this too much for a former saintess? Even a criminal about to be executed had the right to receive God¡¯s guidance. She seriously thought about bringing this up to the church when the gag covering her mouth and eyes was removed. ¡°Puh! Hey! Do you even know who I¡­am¡­?¡± As ire looked at her captor, her soul seemed to leave her body. She was sure she would be punished by the church. She had thought about what to do, whether it was prison or writing a reflection letter. If it was a punishment beyond that, she nned to beg the great saintess. But the person in front of her was far beyond her imagination. ¡°Lee Hyun-woo?¡± Why was the person who had been exiled and disappeared here? This was not someone she could reason with. Even if she pretended it was a mistake and showed her chest, he wouldn¡¯t even blink an eye, that impotent bastard. The Hyun-woo she remembered was always filled with murderous intent and coldness. The atmosphere he exuded now was even more terrifying. The words she was about to argue vanished. ¡°Hey, long time no see?¡± ¡°Why¡­ why are you here?¡± ire looked around as she spoke. It was a cave she had never seen before. A ce with no sign of people, not even a trace. There were only her, bound, and the man. She knew how dangerous this was. ¡°What¡­ what are you going to do? I¡¯m a saintess of the church! If a magician like you touches me, it will be war!¡± ¡°Wow, even Rose, who lived in the forest and didn¡¯t know much about the world, wasn¡¯t this stupid. You are truly an idiot.¡± ¡°What, what did you say! Are you finished talking!¡± Hyun-woo shook his head side to side. Seeing that, ire frowned. She had thought this before, but how could he be so shameless¡­! ¡°You don¡¯t even know what happened to Tina and Rose, do you?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re talking about them, it¡¯s unfortunate, but they were captured by the demons and¡­¡± ¡°I have them.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± She couldn¡¯t understand what he meant for a moment. Those women were in Hyun-woo¡¯s grasp? How¡­ how could that be possible? ¡°Liar. They were isted in the middle of the demons.¡± ¡°Rose was captured by the demons, but somehow she was safe. Unfortunately or fortunately, she knew almost nothing. So, I made a deal and got her out. Tina was injured and copsed on the roadside, and I picked her up.¡± ¡°You, you expect me to believe that? Don¡¯t you think that you sound unconvincing?¡± ¡°Want me to show you?¡± Hyun-woo said, turning on a video device. -Suck! Slurp! Heung! Master, please give your humble sex ves your semen~ -Suck! Ahng! Mm! Please, we pathetic bitches can¡¯t hold back anymore? The video showed thempeting to suck his cock. Tina and Rose were greedily sucking Hyun-woo¡¯s cock, pathetically begging for his semen. Their eyes were zed over, their expressions ecstatic despite their humiliation. It showed just how broken their minds were. ¡°H-How could this happen¡­¡± Even if they were like this now, they were once women whopeted over a man. When they were in the same party, she acknowledged them and seriously kept them in check. Their skills, looks, and arrogance. It was frustrating, but they never backed down to her. Even when they flirted with the hero, they neverpromised their pride. And now those women had be sex ves, clinging to a man¡¯s cock. How was she supposed to ept this? ¡°W-What did you do to them?¡± ¡°Nothing much. Just trained them hard so they couldn¡¯t think of anything but cock.¡± ¡°Are you nning to do the same to me?¡± As a woman and as a saintess, she thought it would be better to die than to suffer such humiliation. But she didn¡¯t want to die. As she had these thoughts, Hyun-woo chuckled. ¡°Those girls were lucky.¡± ¡°Lucky?¡± ¡°My new goddess needed¡­ not toys, but maids. There were good candidates, so I brought them.¡± After saying that, Hyun-woo looked down at ire. ¡°But three, and women affiliated with the church¡­ My goddess found it a bit troublesome. So, you¡¯re not needed.¡± ¡°A-Ahh¡­¡± ire¡¯s body trembled. This man hadn¡¯t brought her here just to scare her. He had brought her here to end her. Deliberately to a ce where no one could see. ¡°A-Are you insane? No matter what, I was yourrade! How could you¡­!¡± ¡°It¡¯s kind of funny hearing that from the bitch who was the reason I got expelled.¡± With a cold expression, Hyun-woo snapped his fingers. Then, long tentacles emerged from around them. ¡°Eek!¡± The sticky tentacles, covered in slime, lunged straight at ire. They tore all her clothes and wrapped around her body, immobilizing her. One of them even wrapped around her chest. ¡°Ugh¡­ it¡¯s disgusting¡­!¡± The slimy texture made her face grimace instinctively. The obscene tentacles slithered over her body. As a woman, she instinctively hated the repulsive sensation. ¡°It took quite an effort to prepare this. You know dealing with monsters is a real headache.¡± ¡°How dare you defile a saintess¡¯s body with filthy monsters¡­! Ugh!¡± ire tried to resist with a fierce look in her eyes, but. When a tentacle squeezed her chest as if it would crush it, she quickly yielded. ¡°H-Hyun-woo, think rationally. It wasn¡¯t me who expelled you, it was Leon!¡± ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m doing this just because of the expulsion? Think about the shit you pulled.¡± ¡°I-It was his fault! That damned hero who abandoned hisrades¡­!¡± ¡°Come to think of it, why did Leon suddenly disappear?¡± ¡°T-There is a reason! I¡¯ll tell you!¡± She was ready to sell out Leon, shaking her ass to please him. Even Hyun-woo was slightly taken aback by her. ¡°Leon and I were on a mission to subdue monsters by the church¡¯s order!¡± ¡°Hmm, and then?¡± ¡°While fighting, Leon suddenly screamed. The holy sword flew to where I was and stuck in the ground. Then, the holy sword disintegrated and vanished.¡± ¡°¡­The holy sword disappeared?¡± ¡°Y-Yes!¡± Hyun-woo frowned slightly. ¡®Did he lose his qualification? But that¡¯s only possible if his body changed drastically, enough to alter his constitution,¡¯ he muttered, then looked at ire. ¡°And what happened next?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°What did the hero turn into? Did he grow horns or something?¡± ¡°N-No, but his hair suddenly grew longer¡­ I couldn¡¯t see clearly because I was fleeing!¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± How could she be so useless? She even abandoned herrades again. A saintess who abandoned herrades three times. It was astounding in its own way. ¡°Then where did that guy who lost the holy sword and changed into something else disappear to?¡± ¡°How should I know?¡± ¡°¡­Sigh.¡± At Hyun-woo¡¯s gesture, the tentacles started wriggling again. ¡°W-Wait! You want revenge on Leon too, right? I can help you!¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t need you. Finding that bastard isn¡¯t hard for me.¡± ¡°A-Ah¡­ n-no.¡± ire tried to resist by nting her feet firmly. But how could she, unable to use her holy power, ovee the monstrous strength of the tentacles? Her trembling legs were soon forced wide open. The tentacles ripped off the panties she was barely wearing. ¡°Eek!¡± She finally understood what was about to happen to her. ire¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°W-Wait! If I disappear, the church will definitelye looking for you! It will be troublesome for you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I already spoke with the church.¡± ¡°W-What?¡± ¡°The church abandoned you. They even asked me to deal with you quickly.¡± ¡°L-Lies! I am a saintess! They can¡¯t treat me like this!¡± Instead of answering her outburst, Hyun-woo snapped his fingers. The tentacles started moving in earnest, savoring ire¡¯s body. ¡°This can¡¯t be happening¡­ This can¡¯t be happening! I am a saintess! How could my end be to be vited by tentacles!¡± ¡°To the public, it will be announced that you sensed danger and escaped with the hero. But then you went missing. No one wille to save you, so rest assured.¡± ¡°Aaaargh!¡± The tentacles fully attacked ire¡¯s body. The soft tentacles entered every hole in her body, literally raping her entire being. Chapter 148: Mid-Assessment Chapter 148: Mid-Assessment ¡°Ugh¡­ Huh¡­ Ack¡­!¡± The tentacles assaulted ire quite effectively. Perhaps they found the weak female body struggling to be bothersome. A thin tentacle burrowed into her ear. A weak poison directly infiltrated her brain. It shattered her mind. ¡°Ah¡­ Heh¡­ Heah¡­ ?¡± Her eyes rolled back, and her mouth gaped open, trembling like an idiot. Saliva dripped from her uncontroble muscles.In that state, ire was vited for a long time. The tentacles stabbed her throat, squeezed her chest, prated her vagina, and breached her anus, while a thin tentacle constantly tugged at her clitoris. -Thrust! Thrust! Thrust! Thrust! It was beyond the level of being raped. Her body was being ¡®used¡¯ by the tentacles. As if her body existed solely to provide holes. When she fainted from the unbearable shock, I woke her up with an electric massage. ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± Immediately following was the pain of the tentacles viting her entire body. In case she might copse from dehydration or hunger, water and energy were adequately provided. Well, it was the tentacle¡¯s semen, though. Anyway, ire was not allowed to die and was continuously vited. After an hour, she wet herself. After three hours, her eyespletely rolled back. After six hours, her body slumped, leaking all bodily fluids like a broken machine. I filmed her like that and left her in the cave, unattended, then took a nap and returned. Of course, during that time, the tentacles continued to torture ire. For several days. ¡°Ah¡­ Uhh¡­¡± Eventually, her brain, soaked in the weak poison, seemed to have given up on survival and entrusted everything to the tentacles. ire¡¯s body twitched slightly, unable to move, epting the tentacles. Her body was already covered in semen, emitting a fishy smell. Of course, the pain apanying the pleasure didn¡¯t disappear. -Thrust! Thrust! Thrust! Thrust! ¡°Ugh, Ugh, Huh¡­!¡± Her vacant eyes stared nkly into space. asionally, only her fingers twitched as she epted the tentacles. Her constantly prated vagina was swollen and red. She had consumed so much semen that her belly protruded like a pregnant woman¡¯s. It seemed that if pressed, white semen would spill from her vagina. Her anus had long beenpletely stretched out and non-functional. ¡®Well, she can¡¯t really get pregnant anyway.¡¯ Unless it were with a demon like an orc or goblin. Simple monsters could not impregnate humans. But this magic tentacle wasmanded to vite her until she got pregnant. Thus, ire had no choice but to be vited until she died. So, when would she die? Honestly, I didn¡¯t know. The semen the tentacle ejactes was rich in water and nutrients. At least she wouldn¡¯t starve to death, and it didn¡¯t seem like ire couldmit suicide in her current state. She would be continuously vited until the tentacle disappeared. Even if the tentacle died from using up all its energy, it¡¯s not the end. A signal would be sent, and I woulde back. After torturing her until her mindpletely copsed with the tentacle. Later, if I sold her to some bandit group with money, they¡¯d use her as a living onahole. Or I could just throw her to a goblin. I might change my mind and rece it with another tentacle. But of course, that¡¯s after ire endured the current torture. ¡°Well, this should be enough.¡± After filming ire sufficiently, I left the cave. -Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Even after the spectator left, the tentacle diligently thrust into ire¡¯s holes. Feeling a peculiar satisfaction in that, I sealed the entrance with magic. It was a ce where no one hade for days. Even if someone came, they wouldn¡¯t know there was a cave here. ire was to be continuously tortured by the tentacle until I returned. ¡°All I can do is pray to the Goddess that her mental strength is weak.¡± How long would it take for ire, already at her limit, topletely break? A few days? A few weeks? Or a few months? Of course, it didn¡¯t matter how long it took. It just meant more time for me to torment her. Leon¡¯s hero party was thuspletely erased from the world.
I have handled ire properly. With a more rxed mind, I returned to Armeina. I had finished exacting my revenge on all the women who were in the hero¡¯s party. A perfect copse of the hero¡¯s party, indeed. Now, all that¡¯s left was to target the married woman Prisci and wait for Leon to return. While making his childhood friend, sister, younger sister, and even his mother suck my dick. ¡®Whatever state Leon is in, it won¡¯t be normal.¡¯ Of course, that¡¯s none of my business. As long as there were no rumors about him being captured, there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems. After all, he was a former hero, so even without the holy sword, he can take care of himself to some extent. But really, it would be quite a difficult journey for him to return to his home in Armeina. Until then, I could leisurely enjoy myself with his women. ¡®Conquering Prisci isn¡¯t even difficult now.¡¯ For the first time in a while, I checked the blessings I had obtained so far. [Blessing Window] Name: Lee Hyun-woo. Deity: Subus Deity (SSS) Acquire adaptive abilities during sex, earn subus points, and receive blessings upon conquering a woman. Blessings. -Subus¡¯s Blessing. Amplifies the pleasure the partner feels during sex and caressing. The higher the affection, the greater the effect. Even during sex with a virgin, the partner does not feel pain. User¡¯s stamina and libido greatly increase. -Subus¡¯s Eye. Gains the Subus¡¯s Eye, allowing the user to see the partner¡¯s erogenous zones, desired sex y, and mental gaps. -Subus¡¯s Touch. Each physical contact with the user increases arousal and sensitivity. -Subus¡¯s Tongue. Can perform an intense kiss that can melt the opposite sex. Enhances the pleasure of caresses with the tongue. When desired, increases the affection of the conversation partner and greatly improves the chances of persuasion and intimidation working. [Item Window] Name: Perfume of Fascination. Description: A perfume that releases an aphrodisiac in the form of a scent. When used, smoke rises, and those who inhale the scent be excited and aroused. Use it to intoxicate and conquer women with strong defenses! [Item Window] Name: Favor¡¯s Womb Mark (One-time Use) Description: Allows the user to carve a womb mark on the designated target. Physical contact with the marked target increases their affection for the user, and once the affection reaches a certain level, the target bes aroused and excited. When affection is maxed out, the position of the womb mark can be moved to above the womb, and the user¡¯s touch can increase the target¡¯s arousal at will. [Item Window] Name: Magical Vibrating Egg. Description: A vibrator egg that moves and vibrates when infused with magic. The target wearing it on their vagina and chest feels an increasing desire to be dominated by the user over time. [Item Window] Name: Pen of Trust and Happiness. Description: Women marked with this pen¡¯s ink feel a significant increase in trust andfort, inherently gaining affection for the protagonist. The markings can be made invisible to others at the user¡¯s discretion. [Item Window] Name: Resonating Massager 19. Description: A device that vibrates with magic. The tip produces strong vibrations that can always provide optimal pleasure, regardless of the woman¡¯s state. Additionally, the vibrations spread to other parts of the body, increasing arousal and pleasure. It was almost surprising how long I had been conquering women. A cheat-like ability that allowed me to obtain new blessings every time I conquered a woman. Thanks to this, I could melt any woman, no matter how experienced, with just a few gestures. Of course, even without relying on this ability, my skills and knowledge gained from experience are more than sufficient. It didn¡¯t hurt to have this ability, though. Especially since using or not using the blessings changes the tempo of pleasure the woman feels. There¡¯s a thrill in forcing consecutive orgasms by repeatedly using this. Plus, it¡¯s fun to think about how to conquer a woman. ¡®Especially since Prisci is a stunningly beautiful married woman.¡¯ Even while conquering Amy and the sisters, I hadn¡¯tid a finger on Prisci. Prisci still thought that I was a decent young man. If she knew my true nature and purpose, she would be more than shocked; she would be filled with contempt. Of course, with my current technique and blessings, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to addict her to pleasure instantly¡­ ¡®But that would be too boring.¡¯ How long had I waited to taste that ripe married woman? A woman with a body like Ryuz¡¯s or a vagina like Lorein¡¯s? There might be a few more out there in the world. Even in the original hero¡¯s party I remembered, many members were quite attractive. For instance, the high priestess Emilia was no less than the Armeina sisters. But a woman who had maintained such a figure and appearance after having three children? Honestly, it might be hard to find another like her, even in a game world. That made conquering Prisci particrly special. A mother who remembered her deceased husband and had children. Conquering her with pleasure would be the ultimate thrill. ¡®So I can¡¯t just be satisfied with a simple conquest.¡¯ Anyway, Amy and the sisters were already in my hands. Those who had already fallen for my dick wouldn¡¯t particrly oppose me conquering their mother. In fact, they might cooperate, being drunk on pleasure. I nned to leisurely savor the training of Prisci. How lewd would the moans of that beautiful married woman be? Just imagining her tight vagina and childbirth-ready hips made my dick harden. Chapter 149: Succubus School Uniform Play Chapter 149: Subus School Uniform y ¡°¡­Where is this ce?¡± After having fun with Ryuz, I returned to my room and fell asleep, filled with anticipation about how to strategize against Prisci. When I opened my eyes, I found myself in a ssroom. It exuded a modern feel, much like the one I was in before the possession. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Surely, I hadn¡¯t conveniently returned to Earth before achieving my grand endeavor. My magical sensor and intuition made me realize that this scene was an illusion. The view before my eyes was entirely a magical illusion. To my knowledge, only one being was capable of showing me such a high level of hallucination magic.¡°Lilith, is it you again?¡± ¡°Hehe~ Did you figure it out?¡± The voice came from beyond the closed ssroom door. A silhouette of a magnificent figure could be seen through the translucent window. Unlike thest time when I visited her temple, the situation was different. Lilith hade directly into my dream. This scenery was also created by her manipting the dream. For Lilith, the goddess of subi, it wasn¡¯t a difficult feat. But to recreate a space nearly identical to the modern world from a mere glimpse of my mind must have required significant magical power. She must have prepared thoroughly for whatever she had nned. ck. As I was analyzing the situation, the ssroom door opened. I looked at Lilith with curiosity about how revealing her outfit would be this time. And for a moment, I held my breath. ¡°Hehe, how do I look? Does it suit me?¡± Was this really a ssroom? Lilith was dressed in a school uniform. However, it waspletely different from a uniform that would give a modest and pure impression. No, to be precise, the uniform itself was identical to a modern one. But the red skirt was so short that even a slight turn of the head would reveal her panties. Moreover, the top of the uniform was pulled up above her chest. What wasmonly referred to as ¡°underboob.¡± Her firm underboob was entirely visible, with the fabric barely covering her nipples. The pink nipples, almost visible but still hidden, made any man more desperate. Additionally, her slightly sweaty, firm abs and belly button were exposed. From head to toe, she was filled with obscenity. ¡°I saw how much you liked it when other girls wore this, so I prepared it. How do you like it?¡± I had previously engaged in school uniform y with both Ryuz and Lorein. Both of them showed an astonishing level of naughtiness. Naturally, watching them in cosy left no time for my member to rest. Did she prepare this because she thought I had a weakness for school uniforms? Indeed, there was something irresistible about this criminal level of sex appeal. ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t it a bit too short in many ways?¡± ¡°Oh my~ Is that what you say to a woman wearing such a pretty outfit?¡± With a movement befitting a goddess, Lilith elegantly brushed her long pink hair back. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m the only goddess in the world who would wear a school uniform for someone?¡± ¡­In this regard, Lilith was right. Goddesses generally lived apart from the secr world. It¡¯s unlikely they would provide a service like wearing a school uniform in a ssroom setting. Not to mention the exposure. Well, how many goddesses in the world would offer their body to their contractor? To begin with, goddesses with a body and appearance at Lilith¡¯s level weren¡¯tmon. ¡°Hmm~ Still, I like this outfit more than I thought. It¡¯s pretty andfortable.¡± ¡°If the skirt is short enough to show your panties, it must befortable.¡± ¡°Oh my~ Does our perverted teacher want to see Lilith student¡¯s panties?¡± Lilith smiled seductively. While it felt slightly ridiculous, it was impossible to deny as a man, considering her level of seduction. In reality, my gaze intermittently nced at her skirt and chest. Seeing my reaction, Lilith seemed pleased and curved her lips upward. ¡°I guess I have no choice~ Shall I give you a special service as a goddess?¡± I thought she would lift her skirt and show it tantly like before. But what Lilith did surpassed my expectations. She ran up to the ckboard with light steps. Then, holding a piece of chalk, she raised her leg slightly as if to write something. Her body naturally lifted, and the skirt was raised upward. Underneath, her pure white panties were faintly visible. As if naturally showing during a ss, it was just like that. Her perfectly shaped hips looked delicious just from seeing them. ¡®¡­This girl.¡¯ A pretty girl increasing exposure didn¡¯t simply make it erotic. Of course, even that would feel lewd enough with a beauty like Lilith. But the heightened arousal depended on the situation, attire, and direction. Just like how a school swimsuit on a graduate felt naughtier than a regr school swimsuit. In that sense, Lilith¡¯s current subtle exposure was. Even for someone like me, ustomed to all sorts of ys, it was enough to ignite my heart. ¡®A goddess in a school uniform. This is truly an incredible service.¡¯ Had this not been an event prepared by Lilith but rather something I had made her wear, I would have jumped at her immediately. I would have pushed aside that skirt and white panties and thrust myself in. Maybe she thought the same as me. Lilith looked back at me with a dissatisfied expression. Even so, her seductive hips wiggling almost made my member burst. ¡°What¡¯s this, I thought you¡¯d pounce right away. You¡¯re calmer than I expected?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t end this rare event quickly due to a moment¡¯s desire.¡± I shrugged lightly. Honestly, my throbbing member was telling me to pounce on that schoolgirl immediately. But that would mean ying right into Lilith¡¯s hands. Losing control wasn¡¯t my style. ¡°Hmm¡­ I even prepared my pussy to be ready to be fucked immediately.¡± Lilith lifted her leg and removed the panties she was wearing. The pure white panties emerged from the red skirt and slid down her leg. The warm-looking underwear was already slightly wet in the middle. ¡°¡­¡­Will you still just watch?¡± Lilith threw her panties aside. Her bouncy breasts swayed seductively, tempting any man. From her smooth thighs, the juice from her pussy flowed down. And her firm, visible buttocks were peeking from beneath her skirt. Now, Lilith was truly only wearing the thin school uniform, including her underwear. Just lifting that skirt slightly would reveal her lewd, wet pink pussy. I couldn¡¯t wait to see it. Despite that, staying still felt like losing to Lilith. The truth was, even Lilith, who was seducing me now, didn¡¯t expect me to fall for it. ¡®Lilith has masochistic tendencies.¡¯ This goddess, despite being a subus, preferred to be the one led. Thus, falling for her seduction would be no different from an ordinary human sumbing to the charms of a typical subus. That wouldn¡¯t be enough topletely subjugate this goddess. However, knowing that, it was still incredibly difficult to resist Lilith¡¯s allure. I had faced many temptations, but this was one of the hardest to resist. ¡°Hmmm¡­ What¡¯s this, boring. I thought you¡¯d bepletely mesmerized and thoroughly pounding me by now.¡± ¡°If you want that kind of y, I can do it.¡± ¡°Though it¡¯s nice¡­ I¡¯m not fond of your arrogant attitude.¡± Lilith narrowed her eyes. Still, she seemed to enjoy the idea of being taken forcefully. As expected of a masochistic goddess. Lilith lightly clicked her tongue and muttered, ¡°Tch, as expected, not easy.¡± ¡°Hmmm~ Then how about this? If you y along properly, I¡¯ll teach you a spell.¡± ¡°A spell?¡± ¡°Yeah! A perfect spell for seducing the married woman you¡¯re aiming for.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­¡­¡± For someone like me, most spells could be analyzed, dismantled, and copied just by seeing them. Back when I was at the Mage Tower, I had quite a notorious reputation for this. But despite all that, Lilith was a goddess after all. Learning her magic just by observing would be difficult even for me. So if she was offering to teach me a goddess-level spell, I¡¯d be grateful. ¡°What spell will you teach me?¡± ¡°How about this?¡± Lilith snapped her fingers. Then, with a smoke-like dry ice effect, something was summoned. It was two women who looked exactly like Lilith. In other words, there were now three Liliths standing before me, dressed identically. ¡°¡­Clone magic?¡± ¡°Huhu, isn¡¯t it amazing?¡± The three Liliths narrowed their eyes and sent me seductive nces. Even licking their lips suggestively. They looked like predators about to devour their prey. Even for me, having three subus goddesses looking at me with lust-filled eyes was slightly overwhelming. ¡®No, the seduction and charm I¡¯m feeling have intensified.¡¯ As a subus goddess, Lilith naturally exudes charm magic. It¡¯s an inherent ability. Of course, she can control it, but Lilith doesn¡¯t bother to do so. The power of her charm was strong enough to instantly turn a member of the former hero¡¯s party into a submissive ve. I was fine because my own magic and magical defense were solid. But it¡¯s still impossible to remain unaffected here. ¡®It reminds me of when I first saw Lilith.¡¯ Back then, even I was extremely tense from her allure. And now, there were three of her. The intense lust emanating from three obscene pussies was enough to make my body tremble slightly. Her lewd breasts, slender waist, and well-developed hips. The provocative school uniform further emphasized all these features, exuding a criminal level of sex appeal. ¡°¡­Clone magic, huh.¡± ¡°A chance to fuck multiple pussies at once! And I¡¯ll even throw in a subus¡¯ lust magic~¡± Lilith shook her chest as if to show off. The uniform covered them so that her nipples were still tantalizingly out of sight. That made men even crazier. Her obscene attire and gestures had the power to instantly arouse. Lilith, being Lilith, knew exactly what she was doing. ¡®Lilith is quite something.¡¯ School uniform y in an actual ssroom. With the uniform being so provocative, there was no way I could avoid sex. And there were three pussies. Even offering to add magic to the mix? As a man, it was an irresistible proposal. Knowing this, Lilith was extremely confident today. ¡°How about it? Today, this goddess will send you to heaven so much that you¡¯ll forget other women?¡± The Lilith in the middle swayed her skirt suggestively. Her pink pussy, slightly moist with arousal, was revealed between her legs. Chapter 150: Receiving From Three At The Same Time: A Concept Play Chapter 150: Receiving From Three At The Same Time: A Concept y Three Liliths in seductive school uniforms. The air was thick with their overwhelming allure. Of course, they didn¡¯t just sit still. Each was perched on a desk, not on a chair. They subtly spread their legs or pushed their breasts together. Instinctively adopting postures and expressions that arouse men. Despite their actions, their natural beauty and grace were the great points of this goddess. ¡°Hmm~ What¡¯s this? How long are you going to stand there like a statue?¡± Lilith crossed her legs slightly, as if to show off.Wasn¡¯t it said that familiarity was the most dangerous? Remembering her firm private parts made this temptation even harder to resist. ¡°Or is our contractor feeling homesick and wants to act spoiled with the goddess?¡± Lilith reached out her hand towards my face. Her slender fingers softly caressed my cheek. I just stared at Lilith. ¡°Even if there are three of them, it¡¯s still the same body. The pleasure will be felt threefold. Can you handle it?¡± ¡°Oh~ Are you worried that the subus might die from overexcitement? How kind of you.¡± At my words, Lilith disyed a provocative smile unique to subi. ¡°Or is it the opposite? Aren¡¯t you nning to have harem sex with those mother and daughter? Surely you aren¡¯t trembling with just this much, right?¡± With such provocations, there¡¯s no reason to hold back. I immediately approached and kissed the lips of one arrogant subus. ¡°Mm! Hng¡­chup¡­?¡± It was a slightly rough kiss, but Lilith responded without any problem. Our tongues intertwined, exchanging sticky saliva. Meanwhile, my hands moved towards her healthy chest and school uniform. I quickly pulled up the barely covering uniform top. -Spring!! The firm breasts that were covered by the thin fabric sprang out. Covered only by the fabric, yet moving so vigorously. The size was one thing, but the firmness was extraordinary. ¡°What, are you nning to leave us alone?¡± ¡°All three of us are the same ¡®me,¡¯ but I¡¯m getting a bit jealous.¡± Meanwhile, the other clones approached from both sides. Was it because the pleasure was connected between the clone and the original? The other two also had flushed faces and heavy breathing. Their pink eyes were filled with sexual excitement. ¡®Even when I turn my head, a beauty is pressing her chest and butt against me. Where else would I get such service?¡¯ I didn¡¯t stop and moved my hands immediately. My left hand grabbed a firm buttock, and my other hand cupped a breast. Of course, the Liliths offering these parts were different individuals. ¡°Ahh!¡± ¡°Hng¡­!¡± I squeezed the breasts and buttocks firmly, enjoying the sensation to my heart¡¯s content. The blissful weight in both hands. The different yet arousing sensations made my erection harder. ¡°Haa¡­really¡­with just your hands being this skillful.¡± The Lilith whose buttocks I was touching clung to me tightly. Then she started sucking on my neck. The Liliths pressed closer against me. The unique weight of a woman embracing me felt good. Before I knew it, we were lying on the ssroom floor, exploring each other. ¡°Churp, chu¡­hng¡­saliva¡­everywhere¡­¡± The Lilith kissing me was sucking on my lips as if she wanted to devour them. She rubbed her firm buttocks against my abdomen, appealing for sex. The others were pressing their breasts and buttocks against me from both sides, holding me tightly. It was as if they were serving me with their entire bodies. Being surrounded by soft female bodies felt healing in itself. ¡°Let¡¯s see if our wizard can endure being caressed by three subus goddesses.¡± Lilith began to serve me in earnest. Even now, I was feeling quite good, so I stayed still. Having three beautiful goddesses in school uniforms serving me¡ªno man could refuse such a luxury. ¡°Mm, lick.¡± The Liliths on my left extended their tongues and licked my body. Mainly my neck, corbone, and chest. Not directly erogenous zones, but the thrill of being served was undeniable. Every time their smooth tongues touched me, my heart pounded faster. -Ssshh¡­ The Lilith on the other side poured a generous amount of gel on her breasts. The slippery gel made the sensation even more erotic. Then she slid my wrist between her cleavage, rubbing it pleasurably. She then sucked on my fingers with her pretty lips. That cute yet sexy sight made my erection throb. ¡°Haha, your cock is twitching a lot. You¡¯ve gathered a lot of semen here, haven¡¯t you?¡± The Lilith in the middle removed her mouth and directly reached out to fondle my testicles. It felt like she was checking if there was enough semen. Even just looking at the school uniforms had already excited my cock. But now, with her stimting my testicles from below, I felt like I might ejacte before she even touched my cock. ¡°If it¡¯s hard to endure, just say it. If you¡¯re honest, I¡¯ll let you cum once ?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can handle this much.¡± ¡°Even if I do this?¡± Lilith¡¯s tail swayed gently. It targeted my perineum, the sensitive area between the anus and testicles. As her tail poked there, my lower body tensed up involuntarily. Lilith massaged the area gently with the tip of her tail, rxing me. At the same time, a peculiar vibration and magical power spread from her tail, making my body heat up. ¡°Huhu, no matter how strong you are, it¡¯s hard to block all the magic when it¡¯s focused on one spot, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± A pleasant sigh escaped my lips. Before I knew it, the Liliths on both sides were pressing their breasts and thighs against my arms. I waspletely captured. Of course, if I wanted to, I could block or push them away at any time. But the pleasure spreading from all directions made it impossible to want to resist. The firm flesh spreading over my arms gradually drained my strength. This must be the true terror of a subus. It¡¯s not about whether I could resist or not; it¡¯s that I didn¡¯t even feel the desire to resist. ¡°Haa¡­ the smell of your cock¡­ it¡¯s so strong¡­ ?¡± My cock was already fully erect, pointing towards the ceiling. Lilith buried her face in my cock¡¯s shaft and inhaled deeply. The lewd action made my cock twitch. Clear precum was dripping from the ns. ¡°I was nning to tease you more, but with such an erotic pheromone, I can¡¯t hold back ?¡± Her face rubbing against my cock seemed so endearing. It was a devoted attitude she wouldn¡¯t show to anyone else. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t a subus focus on enjoying herself rather than bewitching and milking a man?¡± ¡°Hm, women are such petty creatures. Even such a rude human like you seems pretty cool now. I guess there¡¯s such a thing as ¡®love lust¡¯.¡± Lilith looked up at me and licked the entire length of my cock¡¯s shaft. A tingling pleasure surged through me. If I wasn¡¯t prepared, I might have ejacted immediately from the stimtion. ¡°In that sense, I¡¯ll make sure my contractor won¡¯t even nce at other women. I¡¯ll squeeze out every drop of your pheromone ?¡± Lilith firmly gripped my shaft with both hands. Instinctively, I felt my cock couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡°A goddess¡¯s pride won¡¯t allow just giving her heart. I¡¯ll make you cum a lot¡­ ?¡± She puckered her lips slightly and created a vacuum in her mouth. Soon, her sticky and warm mouth enveloped my cock. ¡°Sluuurp¡­!¡± There was no need for a juice extractor. The vacuum fetio squeezed my cock pleasantly, urging me to ejacte. She started moving her head up and down in earnest. ¡°Sluurp sluurp sluurp!¡± Her lips moved rapidly, stimting my cock delightfully. The soft tongue inside poked at the ns, inducing ejaction. ¡°Sluuurp sluuurp¡­!¡± It was astonishing how she could do it. Lilith sucked my cock as if savoring a delicious snack. Even then, it was amazing how her gaze and face remained pretty, not distorted at all. ¡°Haa¡­¡± ¡°I want to suck too ?¡± The excited Lilith clones stroked my body here and there. The gentle caresses excited me even more. One of those moving hands touched my testicles. ¡°Mmm.¡± Perhaps because my cock was enveloped in pleasure, the sensation in my testicles felt even stronger than usual. A cautious hand fondled them gently. It was like softly rolling a walnut in the palm of her hand. Her caresses demanded I quickly release what was inside. ¡®If I cum like this, it¡¯ll feel good, but¡­¡¯ I thought I might just sumb to the pleasure and end up only being milked by Lilith. There were three Liliths, including the clones. Although it meant more pleasure, considering my stamina, it would be easier if I led. ¡®Moreover, just being on the receiving end isn¡¯t my style.¡¯ I subtly withdrew my hand from her embrace. I reached out to the Lilith beside me, lightly tickling her wet pussy. As soon as my hand touched it, Lilith¡¯s eyes slightly zed over. ¡°Haaah¡­ ?¡± A sweet moan filled with pleasure. Lilith¡¯s body was as aroused as mine. Having three clones increased the pleasure even more. I continued to gently caress around Lilith¡¯s pussy with my fingers. ¡°Hmm¡­ hng¡­ haaah¡­¡± I had touched it many times before, so I was familiar with her pretty pink pussy. Teasing her intentionally, I caressed it lightly. Unable to resist the pleasure and anticipation, Lilith¡¯s clone pushed her hips forward bit by bit. Rewarding hermendable attitude, I slid my fingers inside her pussy. ¡°Hnnnng!¡± Lilith¡¯s back arched slightly. Her pussy clenched around my fingers, eagerly releasing sweet nectar. The real sex was about to begin. Chapter 151: The Succubus’ 3P Experience Chapter 151: The Subus¡¯ 3P Experience I reached out with both hands and touched Lilith¡¯s body all over. On one of her clones I focused on her pussy and clitoris. The other pulled her close, almost embracing her, and sucked on her breasts with my lips. ¡°Haaang! W-wait¡­ your hands are too strong¡­!¡± ¡°Uhng¡­ huhng¡­ ah, there¡­ uhng!¡± Each of my fingers persistently targeted Lilith¡¯s most sensitive spots. Even a great goddess like Lilith couldn¡¯t withstand the intense pleasure. ¡°Churup! Churup! Chuup! Chuuop!¡± Even amidst this, Lilith was eagerly sucking my cock.She moved as if she wanted to milk my semen out before she climaxed. So pleasure was connected. However, it didn¡¯t seem to affect her direct actions. Or perhaps Lilith desired my semen that much. Her skill in taking my cock into her mouth and moving her jaw and tongue was exceptional. ¡®This feels amazing.¡¯ Receiving a blowjob while enjoying her breasts and pussy simultaneously. It¡¯s a dream scenario for any man. Especially if the woman was as stunning as Lilith, whose body screamed sex appeal. Just touching her supple body made my cock throb with excitement. ¡®Her reactions during sex are the best.¡¯ I pulled Lilith, who was sucking my chest, down and lightly bit her pretty horns. ¡°W-wait¡­ heuh, that¡¯s cheating¡­ heuung¡­¡± Lilith¡¯s horns, one of her most sensitive erogenous zones. As soon as I stimted them, Lilith¡¯s body trembled and copsed. Before long, her expression melted away. Her limp body lost strength, and her waist went ck. ¡°Uhnng¡­! Hauuu¡­¡± Lilith shuddered like a baby bird as I bit her horns. She let out such sweet, erotic sounds, unsure of what to do. She tried to resist a little, but it was useless. I hugged her tightly like a lover and teased her horns relentlessly. ¡°Huuaaa¡­?¡± Soon, even the small resistance subsided, and shepletely surrendered to the pleasure. ¡°Feeling good after a long time, right?¡± ¡°Y-yes¡­¡± Lilith¡¯s body waspletely limp and soft. She looked like a gentlemb. After lightly stimting her horns for a while, I used my teeth to bite them harder. ¡°Hiiit¡­!¡± Lilith shook her head, signaling it wasn¡¯t allowed. Ignoring her cute resistance, I bit her horns harder. For me, biting her hard horns didn¡¯t feel like much, but for Lilith, whose erogenous zone was being bitten mercilessly, it must have felt different. ¡°Ahh¡­! Hiiik¡­! T-that¡¯s not allowed¡­!¡± Like a beast suppressing its mate during sex, I didn¡¯t let go of Lilith¡¯s horns. I teased her until her limit was reached. At the same time, I pressed her erect nipples hard. ¡°Uunnggg?!¡± Unable to bear it, she shuddered. A light climax. Lilith¡¯s body stiffened in my arms, trembling slightly before rxing. ¡°Ah¡­ ha¡­ I told you not to touch my horns¡­¡± I felt the tremors and aftershocks of her climax through our connected bodies. Surrendering to the feeling, I also climaxed in Lilith¡¯s mouth. -Ulk! Ulk! Lilith effortlessly swallowed the sudden rush of semen. Using her hands and lips, she expertly milked me dry. The subus¡¯ touch was indeed different. It felt like she was helping me ejacte effectively. ¡°Chooop!¡± She sucked my cock clean, not leaving a single drop. Her tongue flicked cutely as if savoring the taste. ¡®Even after this, there¡¯s still one more. Is this ce heaven?¡¯ I set aside the satisfied Lilith for a moment. I tightly gripped her still firm buttocks. ¡°Uhng¡­!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell, but you¡¯re not the kind of goddess to be satisfied with just this. Are you the main body?¡± ¡°¡­Who knows? Why don¡¯t you satisfy me and find out?¡± Lilith spoke leisurely, but I could already tell. This goddess was in full ¡®heat.¡¯ She rubbed her thighs together, wanting only my cock with an expression fitting a female in heat. I suddenly slipped my fingers into her crotch and lightly stroked her. ¡°Huaaaang!¡± A gush of fluids spilled from under her skirt. A lewd scent filled the air. She had been feeling pleasure, but it wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy her. Her sensitive pussy had reached its limit just by holding back. I continued fingering her post-orgasm pussy. ¡°Ahng! Huang! T-there, feels good¡­! Haaung¡­!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve be aplete bitch.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a bitch in heat right now¡­¡± Just a light touch with my fingers made her surrender to pleasure. I couldn¡¯t tell if she was truly enjoying it or acting. For Lilith, making expressions and saying things men liked was no big deal. But her drenched pink pussy was already gaping, showing off its lewd hole. It was clear that Lilith was craving pleasure. ¡°Please¡­ conquer this bitch in heat. Use me as you wish?¡± An obscene face that made any man¡¯s heart race. Lilith turned around, lifted her butt, and took a cat-like pose. Herrge, white buttocks spread out before me. It was an irresistible sight that made me want to move my cock immediately. To top it off, her pink, wet pussy tightened and loosened, tempting me. ¡°Please¡­ destroy this pussy that¡¯s fawning over your cock?¡± Lilith was indeed the goddess of subi. Overflowing with lust and a seductive scent, along with a captivating magic that spread naturally. If it were an ordinary man, he would have lost his mind and be her prisoner at this sight. But fortunately, I had just relieved myself with a blowjob, so I still had someposure. Well, to be honest, I was itching to fuck her immediately. I deliberately teased her by gently stroking her buttocks. ¡°Aiiing¡­ don¡¯t be mean~¡± Perhaps because I didn¡¯t put my cock in as she desired. The impatient Lilith shook her hips enticingly again. ¡°Master, I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­ Please¡­ fill my womb with your cock and cum deeply into my pussy¡­?¡± She begged so earnestly that it was hard to resist with my stiffened cock. I grabbed Lilith¡¯s buttocks and spread them wide. Her twitching pussy dripped honeydew, as if expecting something. Lilith, now unable to think of anything but cock, lifted her buttocks into a perfect position. ¡°Haa¡­ haa¡­!¡± The sight of her enticing body made me rub my cock against her pussy. Even just cing it at the entrance, her hole tried to swallow my ns. But I didn¡¯t put it in any deeper. As I teased her like this, Lilith became more desperate, moving her waist restlessly. ¡°Uhng¡­ stop teasing and hurry¡­¡± ¡°If you really want my cock, beg for it.¡± I deliberately repeated pulling out and shallowly thrusting in at the entrance. A move that drove a horny woman even crazier. Even the proud Lorein sumbed to this and begged for cock. Lilith, already at her limit,id her waist down and presented her pussy. ¡°Please fuck my horny pussy with your cock¡­ please¡­ I¡¯ll squeeze it tight to make it feel so good when you cum¡­?¡± She begged skillfully like a seasoned bitch. While rubbing my cock, I tightly gripped Lilith¡¯s firm buttocks. Sensing the imminent pration, her enticing lower body tensed up. I paused to savor the moment. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± After deliberately dying the timing, I suddenly pped Lilith¡¯s buttocks. -Smack! ¡°Huuut¡­! Ohh?!¡± Her thighs and buttocks twitched and convulsed as if electrified. Her pussy slightly rxed from the shock. Without missing the chance, I plunged my cock deep into her. ¡°Ogh¡­¡­!¡± Lilith¡¯s eyes momentarily rolled up. Her pussy, already defenseless from pleasure, Her body, already heated to its limit, At the sudden insertion of my cock, her pussy climaxed instantly. ¡°Ah¡­ ha¡­¡± Even Lilith couldn¡¯t help but react to this shock. Her mouth gaped open with a dazed expression. Her pussy, trained to fit my cock perfectly, It clung tightly to my cock without any gaps. I slightly pulled out, then thrust hard enough to reach her cervix. -Thrust! ¡°Hoohng!¡± Her moan was obscene, as if she were forcibly exhaling from deep within her stomach or uterus. The intense stimtion made her vagina vibrate uncontrobly, gripping my cock tightly. Lilith was already experiencing immense pleasure. ¡°Does it feel good, Lilith?¡± ¡°Y-yes¡­ oong¡­?!¡± Even with a nk face, Lilith answered as I thrust my cock into her pussy again. This time, it was a real fuck with rapid movements. -Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Enjoying her clinging pussy. I vigorously fucked her pussy in the doggy position. ¡°Ok! Hoong! S-speaking while fucking me so roughly¡­ that¡¯s cheating¡­¡± Though she said that, it seemed she was thoroughly enjoying the doggy style sex. Lilith was quietly taking it with slightly unfocused eyes. No, she even responded by moving her hips appropriately. It was indeed a first-rate pussy, always delicious no matter how much you eat. ¡°Ang! Huang! Ahhng!¡± I thrust my hardened cock deep, pressing against her cervix. Each time, Lilith¡¯s vagina tightened around my cock. Her white shirt, now drenched in sweat, showed glimpses of her flesh. Her school uniform skirt fluttered with each movement, adding to the arousal. Above all, the sense of decadence from having sex in the middle of the ssroom was overwhelming. ¡°Huaaang!¡± Feeling even more excited. I continued thrusting my cock into Lilith¡¯s dripping pussy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As I did so, the recovered Liliths approached and began licking and caressing my body. Indeed, no matter how much you fuck a subus¡¯ pussy, you never get tired of it. Chapter 152: The Defeat Of The Goddess’s Vagina Chapter 152: The Defeat Of The Goddess¡¯s Vagina ¡°Ahh! Hnn! Aahhh!¡± I grabbed Lilith¡¯s horns like handles and swung my hips. Each thrust prated deeply, pounding her cervix. It was impossible to count how many times we had sex. The clones who had tempted me from both sides had already disappeared, exhausted from the act. Now, only the real Lilith remained. I monopolized the goddess¡¯s tantalizing flesh in the doggy style position. -Smack! p! I periodically smacked her bouncy buttocks, persistently thrusting into her delicious vagina.Then, the tight vaginal walls gripped my cock. The red handprints on her white buttocks made my cock even harder. ¡°Ah! Hnn! Too rough¡­ Ah¡­ I¡¯m cumming again¡­¡± Lilith¡¯s waist trembled with overwhelming pleasure. Sometimes she tried to resist by tensing her legs, but it was futile. Just rubbing her weak spot, the G-spot, with the ns was enough to disarm and copse her. In the end, Lilith sumbed to the pleasure, offering her vagina and surrendering to the ecstasy. It was no surprise since she had already climaxed several times while being prated. Her pussy, filled with love juices, repeatedly tightened and loosened around my cock. -Squelch! Squelch! Squelch! Squelch! ¡®I already know all of Lilith¡¯s weak spots.¡¯ Herrge breasts, hanging down like a cow¡¯s, swayed dynamically. Even as she climaxed, her premium goddess¡¯s pussy clung tightly to my cock, begging for semen. She was truly a woman¡­ no, a goddess who drove me wild. ¡°Ooh! Hoo¡­¡± With my cock still embedded in her pussy, she dripped fluids. The goddess, half-dressed in a school uniform, was being thoroughly fucked. Even I, in the past, would never have imagined I could ravish such a beautiful goddess like an animal. Sometimes I wondered if it was right to do this to a dignified goddess. -p! ¡°Ahh?¡± But her reactions turned me on so much that I couldn¡¯t stop. Every time I smacked her butt, her pussy gripped my cock tighter, as if a button had been pressed. Who could say these sweet moans and tight grips were from a woman being raped? It was clear that Lilith enjoyed it too. After all, she had a masochistic side. For someone like her, it must be the ultimate situation to be dominated by a mere human like me. ¡°Mmm¡­ Hnn¡­ It¡¯s too deep¡­ for a mere human¡­ but your cock feels so good¡­¡± Surely there weren¡¯t any other humans as bold as me to think of fucking the Subus Goddess. Lilith, in many ways, couldn¡¯t escape my cock. No man could satisfy her preferences and libido better than I could. ¡°How do you like it? Getting fucked deep by a lowly human cock, feels amazing, right?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­ Heuh¡­ Ohh¡­ At this level¡­ Ohh¡­¡± As I thrust upward, lifting her pussy, I grabbed her tail, forcing her to feel the pleasure. ¡°Ooh! Hooh! Not with the tail and pussy at the same time¡­ I¡¯m going crazy¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep doing this until you speak honestly.¡± ¡°I-I¡¯ll speak honestly¡­ I¡¯ll say it¡­ Your cock makes me feel so good¡­ I¡¯m going to cum¡­ again¡­!¡± Maybe because she had cum several times already. Even a slight increase in the speed of my thrusts made herpletely lose it. Though she quickly recovered with a bit of respite, as expected of Lilith. But now, I was also turned on, so I didn¡¯t give her any breaks and kept thrusting. ¡°Ooh! Hii! It felt so good¡­ My womb is trembling¡­!¡± ¡°Look at your bouncing tits. How can that be the body of a goddess? It¡¯s the body of a bitch ready to be impregnated.¡± ¡°Y-Yes¡­ I¡¯m Master¡¯s bitch¡­ So fill my womb with semen¡­?¡± Even after ejacting, Lilith wiggled her hips, begging for more semen. Well, I had spread my semen among the doppelgangers. The amount ejacted directly into the real Lilith wasn¡¯t that much. ¡°I¡¯ll squeeze you tight to make you feel as good as possible¡­ My pussy will serve you, so please fill my womb with semen¡­¡± With a coquettish voice, her inner flesh gripped tightly. Her eyes, filled with desire, looked at me desperately, as if asking for more. Her loving gaze was like that of a lover. No, given our sexual rtionship and contract, calling her a lover wouldn¡¯t be wrong. Anyway, I also wanted to cum soon, so I didn¡¯t hesitate to thrust deep into her womb and ejacte. ¡°Ooooohhhh!¡± Lilith¡¯s waist, already curved perfectly for thrusting, arched sharply like a bow. Even in that state, her inner flesh was busy squeezing out the semen. Her womb sucked on my ns as if savoring the taste. Her movements were persistent, as if not wanting to miss a single drop. It felt like my cock was being juiced directly. If she weren¡¯t a goddess or if I weren¡¯t a magician, it would have been a 100% pregnancy. ¡°Hah¡­ Hah¡­ Ah¡­¡± Having filled her womb with semen, Lilith finally seemed satisfied. She copsed to the floor, trembling. She was too exhausted to lift her waist, her hips twitching helplessly. Her zed eyes,pletely dazed, looked like those of a woman who had been conquered by cock. Her slightly rolled-back, vacant eyes showed just how strong the pleasure she felt was. -Slurrrp. ¡°Hng¡­¡± I enjoyed Lilith¡¯s state as I pulled my waist back. The vaginal muscles that had been tightly gripping now rxed slightly. I pulled out my cock from her pussy, which had been sucking and clinging to it. The sight of her pussy lips reluctant to let go of my cock always brought satisfaction. -Drip. Thick semen began to flow out from her pussy after I pulled out. I produced much more semen than ordinary men. Considering I had filled her several times, it wasn¡¯t strange for her womb to bepletely full of semen. Her twitching, delectable body and the white liquid flowing out of her buttocks were arousing. -Smack! ¡°Hngg¡­!¡± I smacked her buttocks with my palm again. The unique, sticky sensation spread across my hand. Semen flowed out from her pussy again. Seeing her in a school uniform made it feel several times more erotic. It gave a slightly perverse feeling. ¡®Indeed, having a girl like Lilith wear a school uniform is cheating.¡¯ I grabbed Lilith and made her lie down. Her clothes were already a mess, soaked with sweat, semen, and love juices. They had ridden up, rendering them useless as clothes. Looking at her exposed breasts and red, swollen pussy, my cock stiffened again. ¡°W-Wait¡­ Are you nning to do more¡­ Hnng!¡± I grabbed Lilith¡¯s thighs and immediately inserted my cock. As expected of a subus¡¯s pussy. She must have been exhausted long ago, her stamina depleted. Yet, her pussy instinctively tightened around my cock as it entered. ¡°W-Wait¡­ I just came and I¡¯m at my limit¡­ Please go a bit slower, hnng¡­!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t tempt me by wearing such a seductive outfit and then expect me to stop.¡± ¡°N-No¡­ I was wrong¡­ My womb is sensitive¡­ If you do it now, it¡¯s really too much¡­ Ohhh!¡± Ignoring Lilith¡¯s pleas, I thrusted my cock deeply. As pleasure spread through her nearly exhausted body. Lilith had no choice but to feel the cock with her whole body, unable to resist. ¡°Hnn¡­ Ohh¡­ N-No¡­ Just feeling your cock twitch makes me cum¡­!¡± Each thrust made her hips and waist tremble violently. Ascivious reaction typical of a woman climaxing. She wanted to escape the overwhelming pleasure but couldn¡¯t because of that very pleasure. It was impossible for her exhausted body to escape from me. ¡°Hnn! Ooh! Hnn! It¡¯s too fast! Be a bit more gentle¡­! Hnnn!¡± Despite her words, her body was delighted with each thrust. Of course, it wasn¡¯t exactly what Lilith desired. Her pussy trembled and tightened around my cock on its own. Herscivious body kept craving her master¡¯s cock. ¡°Hnn! Ahh! You¡¯re hitting my weak spots¡­! I¡¯m going to cum soon¡­!¡± ¡°When there were plenty of doppelgangers, you had time to provoke me. But you¡¯re already at your limit?¡± ¡°I-I was wrong¡­ I won¡¯t act up next time¡­ Ohhh!¡± ¡°If you did something wrong, you need to learn manners with my cock.¡± ¡°Ohh¡­ I¡¯m dying¡­ I¡¯m going to die from your cock¡­ Haaah!¡± I deliberately targeted Lilith¡¯s cervix with rapid thrusts. Only the most precious and sensitive part of a woman. Lilith¡¯s body trembled as if truly at its limit. Her hands tapped my back in surrender. When I didn¡¯t let up and continued thrusting, she clung to me tightly, unable to do anything else. She had to grip something firmly to endure. -Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡°Hah! Ohh! Ooh! I¡¯m going crazy¡­ Your cock feels so good it¡¯s driving this goddess crazy¡­¡± ¡°Shall I give you onest load in your slutty goddess pussy?¡± ¡°¡­Do it, do it¡­! Fill me up¡­!¡± Maybe she instinctively knew the sex would end if I ejacted. Lilith clung to me, urging me to cum. I was also nearing my limit, so I came again without hesitation. -Splurt! Splurt! ¡°Oooohhhhh¡­!¡± Once more, I marked the goddess¡¯s womb with my semen. Lilith climaxed, arching her back. She held me tightly to receive as much semen as possible. After trembling for a while, her arms eventually went limp. ¡°Ah¡­ Haa¡­¡± Looking down, I saw Lilith half-conscious, her tongue sticking out. Conquering the subus goddess in a school uniform filled my chest with a strange thrill.
¡°Hmph! Knocking down a goddess and fucking her until she begged. Isn¡¯t that too much?¡± A few hourster, Lilith had recovered and was ring at me. Personally, I thought this was what made Lilith amazing. Any other woman, even someone with stamina like Lorein, would still be unconscious. ¡°I couldn¡¯t resist; your pussy and school uniform were too tempting.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Hnn.¡± Lilith narrowed her eyes and scoffed. She didn¡¯t seem offended by myment that she was too sexy. She beckoned me with a finger. ¡°Enough, just bring your cock here. I¡¯ll clean it for you.¡± Lilith, with a prim expression, started sucking my cock. I had already cleaned it slightly with magic. Yet, Lilith seemed determined to lick off everyst bit of semen. It was a mystery why her face didn¡¯t look disheveled despite sucking so devotedly. Enjoying her licking tongue, I stroked the goddess¡¯s head. ¡°More importantly, can you teach me magic soon?¡± ¡°Smooch¡­ Just wait a moment.¡± Lilith looked up at me with a devilish smile. ¡°Since we had such a good time, I¡¯ll give you a special blessing besides the clone magic.¡± Another blessing? It seemed like Prisci¡¯s conquering strategy would be quite interesting. Chapter 153: Mid-Term Check Chapter 153: Mid-Term Check I was able to finish having sex with Lilith satisfactorily. ¡®I never thought she would provide such a service.¡¯ Just with school uniform sex and clone magic, it was already generous. Lilith even added a new blessing to it. And it perfectly matched my preferences. It is the most suitable blessing for training Prisci. Curse of the Subus. Cast a curse on a specific woman to continuously induce arousal and excitement. This curse, directly affecting the womb, continuously raises the woman¡¯s sexual desire. The effect is not immediate but bes harder to resist over time. It can only be applied to one person at a time, and the previous curse disappears when cast on a new person. In short, it¡¯s a curse that makes the cursed person want to have sex.It was not like an aphrodisiac that raised sexual desire instantly. Rather, it was specialized for slow training by making them aroused 24 hours a day in daily life. Of course, this blessing had countless uses for me, who would be slowly targeting Prisci. Above all, it was possible to train just by casting the curse. Wasn¡¯t this an excessively fraudulent ability? It wouldn¡¯t work on someone with strong magic like Ryuz or Lorein. But with Prisci, who was considered an ¡®ordinary person¡¯ in this world, there¡¯s no problem. ¡®The only drawback is that it can¡¯t be cast on multiple women simultaneously.¡¯ The curse would disappear from the previous person when cast on another. For example, if the curse was cast on Ryuz and thenter on Lorein, the curse on Ryuz would naturally disappear. It meant only one person could be trained at a time. ¡®Well, considering the effect, it¡¯s barely a noticeable drawback.¡¯ Initially, this curse had effects specialized for abandonment y. There¡¯s no need to cast it on multiple people. While that woman was unknowingly aroused by the curse, I could leisurely wait while ying with other women. ¡°Is it because Prisci¡¯s conquest was postponed a bit? Various skills and items have piled up.¡± I hadn¡¯t even properly used the ¡®Subus¡¯s Tongue¡¯ received as a reward from thest conquest. In such a situation, additional blessings had been added. Just with this, training Prisci had be very interesting. Moreover, the Subus Points were still saved up without being used. ¡®¡­Shall I just use it right now?¡¯ Anyway, the Hero¡¯s party hadpletely ended. And the sisters of Armeina were all conquered. Now, the only thing left was to target Prisci for real. There¡¯s no need to save it aftering this far. ¡®I mighte up with a better way to train her.¡¯ After deciding, I immediately used the Subus Points. Along with the pink effect I hadn¡¯t seen in a while, two items dropped in front of me. [Item Window] Name: Cor of Submission. Description: A cor made of material usable for humans. Wearing the cor slightly increases submission to the opponent, and pleasure from exhibitionism is forcibly granted. [Item Window] Name: Enchanted Chastity Belt. Description: A magical chastity belt thatpletely removes concerns about hygiene. The chastity belt perfectly blocks ess and has a dildo inside, naturally entering the vagina when worn. The dildo has a vibration function to stimte the vagina anytime, and it has an enchantment effect to make the user think of the wearer when aroused. ¡®¡­This is a jackpot?¡¯ First, the Cor of Submission. This item was optimized for outdoor y. Making a woman crawl on all fours with a leash attached to her naked body was the most arousing situation. Wearing it could enforcemands and even create exhibitionism where there was none. With this, it could even create new outdoor perversion preferences. Next, the Enchanted Chastity Belt. This was an upgraded version of amon chastity belt. Wearing it imposed no restrictions on daily life. However, as a chastity belt, it could prohibit masturbation. Using the dildo inside allowed continuous stimtion. Additionally, the enchantment effect forced the wearer to get aroused thinking of me. For an already aroused woman, it¡¯s practically torture. ¡®Using the blessing to heat up her body, cursing her, and then putting on the chastity belt in that state¡­¡¯ I guarantee no woman could withstand this y. 24-hour full arousal and not knowing when she will be stimted. Moreover, she could not masturbate freely? Just the heat building in the womb was enough to drive a woman mad. Even if she was a married woman who had given birth to three children. ¡®Prisci begging me while being aroused by this¡­ It¡¯s crazy.¡¯ Just imagining that arousing sight made the blood rush to my lower body. However, I didn¡¯t intend to use this recklessly. As I said, making Prisci a prisoner of pleasure was simple. But it wouldn¡¯t be fun that way. The mother of two sisters, a married woman who still remembered her dead husband. I nned to enjoy this part as much as possible while leisurely training her. Until she clung to my dick first. ¡®It would be nice if she could hold out for a long time.¡¯ Prisci, who still loved her husband enough to keep his picture in her bedroom. I wanted to see her pleasure overwhelm her love, making herpletely fall into lust for me. To enjoy that process over time, I nned to train Prisci deeply, down to her womb.
-ng! ng! Lorein and my swords shed in mid-air as if dancing. The sword, slicing through the air rapidly, aimed sharply at my vital points. Her swordsmanship was much fiercer than before. ¡®Her skills are really improving rapidly.¡¯ Lorein, who was already the top of the academy¡¯s swordsmanship department. Maybe it was because the genius had ovee her limits and her worries had vanished. Her swordsmanship had improved so much that it couldn¡¯t even bepared to when I first saw it. Even I could no longer take it easy on her as before. Well, it might sound a bit funny since swordsmanship wasn¡¯t even my specialty. -sh. Lorein¡¯s ck eyes momentarily turned blue as her magic power reached its peak. Then they turned gold and finally purple. This was a sequential heterochromia phenomenon that urred when one¡¯s internal magic power developed or became extremely excited. In this world, magic was deeply embedded in daily life. Especially for knights and magicians like Lorein, honing their magic to the extreme was their profession. Sometimes, trainees who grew rapidly showed such responses. Not only during training, but once their internal magic rose, this could happen in everyday life too. It was a sign of growth or an indicator of a warrior who had reached a certain level. It¡¯s a concept simr to the stages described in old martial arts novels. I thought she was skilled, but I didn¡¯t expect her to reach this level. ¡®How many swordsmen in this country can fight like this against me?¡¯ Even at this level, she could easily defeat any ordinary knight. Even Tina, who was active in the hero party, wouldn¡¯t be difficult to handle. If she advanced, she would at least be at the level of a knightmander. Honestly, it¡¯s a waste for her to be stuck in such a rural area. ¡°Phew, shall we call it a day?¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Lorein stopped her sword and wiped off the sweat. ¡°Your skills have improved tremendously. You won¡¯t hear anyone saying you¡¯re weak in swordsmanship.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ It¡¯s all thanks to an excellent instructor.¡± Lorein responded to mypliment with a light smile. Just because the targeting of the sisters ended didn¡¯t mean my daily life changed suddenly. I was still the teacher and instructor for the Armeina sisters. If anything has changed, it¡¯s that I could now touch those arousing breasts whenever I wanted. ¡°Hup!¡± -Squeeze! ¡°Ugh¡­ You¡¯re really¡­ touching them right after training. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit much?¡± ¡°The problem is that your breasts are just too attractive.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Honestly, how could I resist when sweat was beading on such healthy, voluptuous cleavage? Even a light touch caused sweat droplets to trickle down as if being squeezed out. And they bounced right in front of me every time we trained in swordsmanship. How could that not be arousing? Lorein¡¯s cheeks began to flush from a different kind of heat, unrted to the exercise. ¡°¡­Is just touching them enough for you?¡± No, not only that, she was deliberately pushing her breasts out, making a sexual appeal. Being seduced by her arousing body, I couldn¡¯t help but get excited too. ¡°Since our bodies are sweaty anyway, should we have a quickie?¡± ¡°Hm, I¡¯d love to, but I think it might be difficult right now.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± I pointed behind her with my finger. Prisci, who had been taking a walk, was slowly approaching us. From this angle, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see at all, but Lorein stepped back slightly in surprise. ¡°You two are working hard.¡± Prisci smiled maternally, her face full of kindness. Lorein looked at her with a slightly ambiguous expression. While thankful that her mother came to watch, there was also a feeling of having been interrupted at a good moment. Considering her former self, who was only focused on family, it¡¯s an amazing change. Now, her top priority, once her family, might have been pushed to second ce because of me. Feeling proud, I secretly squeezed her firm buttocks. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Lorein red at me while presenting her plump buttocks. She wanted to say something, but making any noise would get us caught by Prisci. ¡°Oh dear, am I interrupting?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. We were just taking a break.¡± ¡°Hehe, it feels good to see you always working hard. Lorein has been more diligent since you arrived.¡± ¡°¡­Mom, stop saying unnecessary things.¡± ¡°Oh my, why are you embarrassed? It¡¯s true.¡± Prisciughed, finding her eldest daughter¡¯s embarrassment cute. To her, Lorein probably still looked like an adorable daughter. Lorein was truly embarrassed, lowering her head slightly. Meanwhile, I took the opportunity to nce at Prisci¡¯s body. ¡®Her body is unbelievable.¡¯ Comparing the physiques of Prisci and her daughters, it was the mature allure that stood out. Her motherly bosom couldn¡¯t be hidden even under her clothes. She wore a tight outfit that tantly revealed her navel outline and the lines of her waist and hips. And her wide, plump, experienced hips that seemed ready to burst. She was a milf that aroused just by looking at her. ¡®I want to fuck her right now.¡¯ While I was admiring her body, she suddenly turned her head. ¡°By the way, Hyun-woo.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Would you like to have some tea for a bit? Just the two of us.¡± Her beautiful face, winking slightly, was filled with youth and cuteness, making it hard to believe she was married. Next to me, Lorein flinched at her words. Seeing her reaction, I nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯d love to.¡± I had been looking for an opportunity anyway, and a private tea time? I couldn¡¯t miss this chance. Chapter 154: The Friend Of The Daughter And Son Chapter 154: The Friend Of The Daughter And Son ¡°I just wanted to say thank you.¡± Prisci took me to the terrace where we had tea together the other night. I was a bit disappointed, as I had slightly higher expectations. No matter how lonely she might be, the lord wouldn¡¯t think of having sex on the terrace in broad daylight, would she? ¡®Well, that would be quite an exciting situation in its own right.¡¯ I thought to myself, nning to try itter after the conquest was over. I put on a puzzled expression. ¡°A thank you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that Lorein and Ryuz have gotten closer recently. You must have done something, right?¡±Indeed, I had. I made them stand side by side until they promised to get along, then had them take turns pleasuring me. Thanks to that, the sisters were now close enough to kneel side by side and suck my cock like obedient dogs. Of course, I couldn¡¯t say anything like this in front of their mother. ¡°I just gave them some counseling. Their current closeness is due to their original bond.¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s true that you were the catalyst. I just wanted to express my gratitude.¡± Prisci opened the box that was on the table. Inside was a luxurious tea leaf that even I could tell was high-quality. It was the finest grade, magically treated. It was evident that it was an expensive item. In fact, such an item was hard to buy even if you had a lot of money. ¡°Wow, what is this? The scent is really nice.¡± ¡°These are tea leaves I bought a long time ago. Was it when my husband was still alive? They were very expensive.¡± ¡°Is it alright to use such a precious item to treat me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a reward for taking care of my daughters. This much is deserved, isn¡¯t it?¡± Prisci¡¯s face held a slight mischievousness as she spoke. Her face looked so young and vibrant that it was hard to believe her age. If it weren¡¯t for her overwhelming curves, I would have thought she was in her twenties. Though they said age was a woman¡¯s enemy, There was definitely a charm that only a mature married woman could show. ¡°I forgot I had them until recently. If I can treat a precious guest with them, the tea leaves will be happy too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a guest freeloading in the mansion.¡± ¡°Considering what you do, no one would say that.¡± Well, that¡¯s true. Just the private lessons I gave to Lorein and Ryuz would more than cover my lodging expenses. ¡®Other nobles wouldn¡¯t get this even if they brought loads of money.¡¯ Moreover, I sometimes helped with the household chores or managed estate matters. To exaggerate a bit, I was closer to being a benefactor than a freeloader. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to have tea made by someone young like Ryuz rather than an old mother like me?¡± ¡°That would be nice.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I mean, the touch and care from the lord are more appreciated.¡± ¡°Oh my, you are too kind~¡± Prisci personally made tea for me. Oh, tea brewed directly by the lord with such fond memories. This was indeed precious. ¡°¡­I am truly grateful to you. Thanks to you, many of my worries have been alleviated.¡± ¡°You had worries?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not something to boast about. Since my husband died, I¡¯ve tried my best to raise the children.¡± Prisci sipped her tea. Despite the deep vor and fragrance that even I inadvertently admired, she looked slightly wistful as she gazed out over the estate. ¡°But at the same time, I had to manage the estate. Pouring my energy into just one would be insufficient, but trying to handle both was overwhelming.¡± ¡°I think you did well enough. Both the estate and the children.¡± I answered sincerely. Such a livable estate and¡­ Daughters like the Armeina sisters were hard toe by. Leon, that idiot, ran out of the estate despite being told not to, so he¡¯s an exception. Anyway, bringing everything this far single-handedly was impressive. That alone made me acknowledge Prisci¡¯s capability as a lord and a mother. However, Prisci shook her head. ¡°The children were born with more talent than I deserved. There were many things I couldn¡¯t do for them. I always worried whether I wascking as a mother¡­¡± After saying that, Prisci gave me a faint smile. ¡°But thanks to you, that worry has been resolved. They have blossomed beautifully under a wonderful teacher. I am truly grateful as a mother.¡± ¡°As I said earlier, I haven¡¯t done much. The sisters grew up well thanks to you, Prisci.¡± ¡°Hmm, saying it like that makes it sound like Leon isn¡¯t included?¡± ¡°That guy is hopeless. If he had even half of your good personality, he¡¯d be better off.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Is that so? He is quite stubborn.¡± Prisciughed brightly, thinking I was joking like a close friend. Hmm, I was serious though. ¡°So, I will repay this favor one day. I don¡¯t have the opportunity or means now, but I want you to remember this.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. I enjoy living here.¡± Thanks to the maid and the sisters. Moreover, Prisci will have the chance to repay the favor soon. [You have ced the ¡®Curse of the Subus¡¯ on Prisci!] This was just the beginning. Now, it¡¯s time for some enjoyable training.
That night. ¡°Ha¡­ uhn¡­¡± Prisci, lying on the bed, couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Her body was unusually heated. She could feel her heart pounding, and even down below, it was tingling. She couldn¡¯t understand why this was happening. If she had enough magic power, she would have realized that this was a kind of magic. Unfortunately, despite her excellent talents as a lord, Prisci had no abilities as a magician. ¡®¡­Is it because of the tea I drank after such a long time?¡¯ The heat filling her insides was unmistakable. Prisci knew exactly what this feeling was. Realizing it made her face flush even though no one was around. ¡®¡­¡­I feel like a teenage boy.¡¯ Her body was reacting in a way that was embarrassing. Contrary to her thoughts, her body was steadily umting heat. ¡°Phew¡­¡± By the time she felt her panties getting slightly wet, Prisci had no choice but to get up. She slipped on her silk nightgown and left the bedroom. It was already past the time when everyone would be asleep. She thought that drinking a ss of water might calm her body. ¡®This hasn¡¯t happened since my husband died.¡¯ Before being a lord and a mother of three, she was also a woman. In her younger days, there were times when she was very passionate. Just looking at the fact that she had three children proved that. Even that passion disappeared after her husband passed away. Of course, there were many nobles who approached her with ulterior motives due to her beautiful appearance and figure. But no matter how charming a man was, she never felt any interest. Even when people around her advised her to remarry, thinking about her husband never allowed her to have such feelings. Eventually, she naturally distanced herself from sexual activities. Only asionally, when she was very aroused, would shefort herself. She couldn¡¯t even remember thest time she did that. ¡®Hmm, did theck of attention cause a rebound?¡¯ The female body was indeed mysterious. Thinking that, Prisci drank a ss of water in the kitchen and walked back down the hallway. Even after drinking cold water, her body did not calm down easily. She thought about taking a walk outside to get some fresh air. As she walked, she noticed a slightly open door with lighting from inside. ¡®¡­¡­That¡¯s Lorein¡¯s room.¡¯ After the children grew up, it became a bit awkward to enter their rooms without permission. It wasn¡¯t that they had a strained rtionship. There might be things the children wanted to keep private as well. At one time, she worried about how much to approach and take care of the children who had lost their father. But seeing how the children were doing these days, she wondered if her worries were unnecessary. ¡®My kids seem too busy studying to pay attention to anything else.¡¯ Recently, Lorein and Ryuz¡¯s growth had been remarkable, even to an outsider like herself. Their achievements were undoubtedly due to their consistent efforts. ¡®Are they studyingte into the night again?¡¯ She thought about stopping them for their health but didn¡¯t want to be a meddling mother interrupting her grown children¡¯s efforts. Prisci restrained herself from entering, not wanting to be a disturbance, and continued to walk quietly. -Aang! Hnng! Her steps suddenly halted. ¡®¡­¡­Huh?¡¯ The faint voice she heard through the door. No, to be precise, a moan. It was undoubtedly her daughter Lorein¡¯s voice. After all, Lorein was the owner of this room. ¡®No way¡­ it can¡¯t be.¡¯ She immediately dismissed the thought. If it were someone else, maybe, but Lorein, who didn¡¯t even look at boys and made her mother frustrated, couldn¡¯t be doing that. Perhaps her own aroused state was making her think such things. She tried to deny it, but¡ª -Hnng¡­! A little slower¡­ hnn! The continuous sounds made it impossible to ignore reality. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Prisci, feeling her hands trembling, slowly approached the door. And quietly, she peeked through the crack. ¡®Ah¡­¡­¡¯ It felt like the world stopped for a moment. The scene in Lorein¡¯s room. Her daughter Lorein and her son¡¯s friend Hyun-woo were intertwined. Lorein was on all fours, and Hyun-woo was pounding her from behind in a very lewd position. ¡°Does it feel good, Lorein?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good¡­ fuck me harder¡­ hnng!¡± -p! ¡°If you want my cock, tighten up more.¡± ¡°I-I¡¯ll tighten. I¡¯ll squeeze my pussy tight, so go faster¡­ haaang!¡± Prisci was struck dumb by the shock, unable to say anything. She could only watch with trembling eyes. Unaware that her own arousal was increasing from her daughter¡¯s lewd sight and sounds. Chapter 155: Revealing The Truth Chapter 155: Revealing The Truth As soon as morning came, Prisci called me to the lord¡¯s office. It wasn¡¯t the terrace or the garden, but the lord¡¯s office. A ce for public matters, not a private meeting. ¡®And it¡¯s the ce where the least amount of gossip can spread.¡¯ Sinceing to the Armeina estate, this was the first time I was summoned to the lord¡¯s office separately. After all, I was still a guest who hade to the estate. Above all, Prisci and I had a rtionship where we couldfortably talk about private matters. To be called separately like this¡­ It meant there was something serious to discuss.¡®Well, I already know what she¡¯s going to say.¡¯ Last night, I enjoyed intense sex with Lorein. There were two reasons for it. First, I couldn¡¯t fully satisfy my desire for her due to Prisci¡¯s appearance during our sparring session. Second, I wanted to show Prisci us having sex. Yes, I deliberately made it easy for Prisci to catch us having sex. It was the first step to training Prisci. ¡®Honestly, I thought she¡¯d confront me right away, but she didn¡¯t.¡¯ Was it a mother¡¯s instinct not to interfere in her grown daughter¡¯s personal affairs? Or was it because she trusted me, whom she had built trust with over time? Or perhaps it¡¯s because her body also heated up due to the ¡®Subus¡¯s Curse¡¯? Of course, the oue didn¡¯t change either way. The fact that she called me here¡­ meant she ns to question me aboutst night. In a parent¡¯s position, it was harder to pretend not to know. It¡¯s not like she¡¯s just amon vige girl. Lorein was clearly the eldest daughter of a noble family with an estate. ¡°Excuse me.¡± I opened the door to the lord¡¯s office and entered. Prisci was sitting at her work desk with a tense expression. She was trying hard to appearposed. But her face was full ofplex emotions. ¡°¡­Thank you foring. Please, have a seat.¡± ¡°What did you call me for? Is there something you need a wizard for?¡± I pretended to be oblivious and acted like the diligent young man I usually was. Prisci seemed slightly flustered by my demeanor. But she soon collected herself and spoke sternly. ¡°The truth is¡­ I saw everythingst night.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°You and¡­ Lorein¡­ that¡­¡± ¡°Oh, you mean what happenedst night?¡± Prisci flinched momentarily. For her, this development must have beenpletely unexpected. My demeanor, which was no different from usual. And my straightforward acknowledgment. She probably expected me to feign ignorance or make excuses. ¡®For Prisci, it must have been a shocking sight.¡¯ It¡¯s not just because she¡¯s a mother and daughter. The fact that a nobledy had rtions with an outsider man was unimaginable in this era. A woman who grew up purely as a noble. Prisci had no idea what I had been doing in this mansion. ¡®Sure, her daughters lived without knowing men. It¡¯s not much different for a mother.¡¯ Most female nobles of this era were the same. They received adequate education in the estate, builtworks in the academy and social circles, and then married a man chosen by their family. Naturally, there was no room to gain knowledge or experience about sex or romance. ¡®There were many free-spirited female wizards in the magic tower. But they chose such paths from the beginning.¡¯ There were still many noblewomen who giggled just by holding a man¡¯s hand. After all, this erotic game was about conquering such women. In that sense, Lorein and Ryuz were rather free-spirited. Probably due to Prisci¡¯s efforts, wanting her daughters to live freely. But was Prisci herself truly that open-minded? ¡®Even if Prisci looks young, she¡¯s still from Lorein¡¯s parents¡¯ generation. Her mindset isn¡¯t that liberal.¡¯ It was said that after her husband died, she deliberately kept away from men. Despite many advances, she never connected with a man. It¡¯s not that the men in this country were so prudish that they had no thoughts about Prisci¡¯s amazing body. It¡¯s just that Prisci built an imprable wall around herself. In other words, her sense of chastity was stronger than her daughters¡¯, not weaker. ¡®Given that,st night must have been a shock.¡¯ For nobles, intimacy was reserved for after marriage. No, it¡¯s an obvious notion spread in this world. But her eldest daughter, believed to be so diligent. Having sex in the middle of the night with her son¡¯s friend? Making such vulgar movements and sounds? ¡®The emotions a mother feels are unimaginable.¡¯ For amon noble, it was a shock that made it hard to continue thinking calmly. Despite this, Prisci was trying hard to remain calm. I thought just for this, her mental strength deserved apuse. ¡°Hoo.¡± As time passed, had she finally calmed down? Prisci let out a deep sigh. ¡°So, about what you and Lorein didst night¡­¡± ¡°You can just call it sex.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ Even if I¡¯m an older woman, saying such things in front of ady is harassment.¡± Prisci said, blushing. ¡°¡­What kind of rtionship do you have with Lorein? If it¡¯s just a one-night fling¡ª¡± ¡°I am serious about my rtionship with Lorein. I have no intention of ending it as a mere youthful indiscretion.¡± In fact, to call it a one-night fling was quite an understatement. I had sex with Lorein so many times that I¡¯ve lost count. ¡®And it wasn¡¯t just ordinary sex.¡¯ I trained her to suit my tastes perfectly. I developed her to ept anal as well. I even deliberately showed her prospective fianc¨¦ to break off their engagement. We enjoyed cosy, with her dressed as a bunny girl or in a school uniform. Recently, I had her suck my sweaty cock after a sword training session. Our rtionship had gone too far to turn back now. I never intended to let go of such an attractive woman. Now, Lorein was my woman. ¡°So, do you truly love Lorein?¡± ¡°Yes, of course.¡± I nodded immediately. This much, I could say with confidence, was my true feeling. Of course, Lorein wasn¡¯t the only woman I loved. ¡°Hoo, no matter how much you love each other, skipping all the steps and jumping straight to such a rtionship is wrong. You understand that, right?¡± Prisci¡¯s tone had changed to that of a scolding adult. She seemed to think that a young man and woman, driven by passion, had gone straight to a physical rtionship. ¡°So, it¡¯s quite presumptuous for an olddy like me to interfere in the kids¡¯ romance.¡± I thought she was still quite young. I didn¡¯t bother to say that out loud. ¡°I want to let her marry the person she wants if possible. Lorein wouldn¡¯t go that far with a man she doesn¡¯t even like.¡± Prisci nodded to herself, seeming toe to a conclusion. ¡°If you both agree, I have no intention of hindering your rtionship. But at least let¡¯s proceed properly. How about attending social gatherings together first?¡± I was slightly impressed inwardly. Prisci¡¯s demeanor was astonishinglyposed for a mother of two daughters. Despite everything, wasn¡¯t I a young man staying in her house who suddenly took her daughter¡¯s virginity? ¡®If it were me, I would have called soldiers and thrown him in jail on the spot.¡¯ Of course, I wouldn¡¯t have been caught so easily, though. Still, her attitude was truly admirable. It meant Prisci was an enlightened woman and that she trusted me. She must have pondered over it all night. Disappointing such a remarkable woman and making her mine. That fact was regrettable but also more exciting. ¡°¡­Thank you for acknowledging my rtionship with Lorein.¡± ¡°Hoo! Yes, I thought a lot about this before saying it.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t fulfill Prisci¡¯s wishes.¡± ¡°What?¡± Prisci blinked at my words. Didn¡¯t I say I love her daughter? We¡¯ve already had sex, so there¡¯s no turning back. Her face showed she was trying to process theseplex thoughts. I enjoyed watching her expression. Feeling slightly amused, I continued. ¡°Lorein is not the only one I have such a rtionship with.¡± ¡°What do you mean¡­¡± ¡°Besides Lorein, there¡¯s your youngest daughter, Ryuz, and the maid Amy who has been working here for a long time. They all have shared intimate rtions with me.¡± Prisci¡¯s mouth fell slightly open. Her nk eyes just stared at me. She couldn¡¯t understand what I was saying. As a noblewoman, such emotions must have overwhelmed her. She couldn¡¯t be that shocked just yet. ¡°It¡¯s not just physical. They¡¯ve already given me their bodies and hearts. Once they experience my cock, they lose their minds. Both of them consider themselves my pussy maids, dick ves.¡± ¡°Cock?¡± ¡°I made them beg for it, teased them, had them suck my cock, and enjoyed both sisters¡¯ pussies at the same time.¡± I revealed all the training and actions I had done in this mansion. My hidden true feelings. All of it in front of this broad-minded, full-breasteddy. ¡°They are mine now. I n to continue enjoying their pussies in the future.¡± Could she not process such vulgar words quickly? Prisci was too shocked to say anything. I savored her reaction. Next, it was time to fill that pretty married woman¡¯s face with pleasure and agony. Chapter 156: Bet ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± A voice filled with astonishment. I was simultaneously seducing her daughters. Prisci red at me and said, ¡°I can barely tolerate your rtionship with Lorein! But seducing two sisters at once? What are you thinking?¡± ¡°I told you exactly what I think.¡± On the other hand, I answered nonchntly. ¡°I have no intention of giving up the three stunning beauties with great bodies. I n to continue my harem life with them.¡± ¡°¡­Then that filthy dream ends now. I¡¯ll tell them everything.¡±¡°And this is already agreed upon by all three.¡± ¡°W-what?¡± ¡°I told you. I even seduced the sisters simultaneously. Even Amy has acknowledged it.¡± ¡°No way¡­ My daughters could never¡­¡± Prisci shook her head in disbelief. Her face was full of shock and surprise. She couldn¡¯t ept this reality at all. She stared at the floor with a dazed look for a moment. I understood her feelings. Her daughters, who she was so proud of. Who would have imagined they would be embracing the same man and moaning together? ¡°Lorein and Ryuz have grown up to be such wonderful girls. They couldn¡¯t do something like that.¡± She still couldn¡¯t believe it and denied it while trusting her daughters. Though I was the one who thoroughly concealed the rtionship so it wouldn¡¯t be discovered. Such a typical reaction was purely amusing. Maybe because it¡¯s been a while since I trained even Lorein. Her usual words and expressions felt rather refreshing. Prisci frowned as she looked at me smiling. ¡°Are you lying to me? To enjoy my reaction?¡± ¡°No way. I haven¡¯t lost my mind to the point of lying about something like this. You can confirm it just by calling Amy.¡± I had no reason to lie about this. Why lie when it would be discovered in less than 10 minutes? It would only harm my image. The reason I revealed this was that I was convinced Prisci had reached a point where she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. ¡°As I said, I love the sisters equally. Including Amy. We have no intention of ending this rtionship.¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± How much had the sisters fallen apart while I was away from the estate? Stop having sex from tomorrow? The sisters would probably find it harder to endure. Prisci bit her pretty lips. ¡°¡­Even if what you say is true, and they agreed, I can¡¯t ept it as their mother.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll oppose it. I¡¯ll expel you from our estate and prevent the children from seeing you. As their guardian, it¡¯s my duty.¡± ¡°Hm, I think the sisters would run away to meet me.¡± ¡°¡­Then I¡¯ll keep them locked up in their rooms.¡± ¡°With the estate¡¯s forces? My disciples? You can¡¯t do it unless you imprison them.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to go quite hard. Though I doubt you could do that to your beloved daughters.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Prisci looked at me with eyes full of anger. The eyes that once trusted and looked kindly at me. The beautiful color distorted by hatred was oddly thrilling. ¡°Sorry, but it¡¯s toote to stop now. They arepletely addicted to me. They¡¯de to me even if it meant abandoning the estate.¡± In fact, thinking logically, it¡¯s more beneficial that way. There¡¯s only so much the Armeina estate could do. Whereas I had money, top skills in the kingdom, and immense connections. It¡¯s not even a big deal to get Ryuz a position in the Magic Tower. They didn¡¯t even need to work. Moreover, they had be bodies that couldn¡¯t be satisfied without me. ¡°¡­What have you done to my daughters?¡± ¡°We just shared ordinary love. I won¡¯t deny there was some coercion.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie! My daughters would never do that! As a wizard, you must have done something!¡± As expected of a lord, she¡¯s sharp. If I had to be specific, ¡®Subus¡¯s Blessing¡¯ could be considered magic. I answered with a smirk. ¡°Then how about a bet?¡± [Blessing ¡¯Subus¡¯s Tongue¡¯ activates!] For a moment, Prisci¡¯s shoulders shivered, and her eyes looked slightly dazed as if hypnotized. ¡°A bet?¡± ¡°If Prisci wins, I¡¯ll leave the estate without a word. But if I win, you ept this rtionship.¡± The effect of ¡®Subus¡¯s Tongue¡¯ forced ¡®persuasiveness¡¯ onto the opponent when speaking. It slowly tightened Prisci¡¯s heart like a tickle. ¡°Wh-why should I make such a bet?¡± ¡°As I said, they are already deeply in love with me. Even if you oppose, our rtionship won¡¯t end easily.¡± I slowly approached and ced my hand on Prisci¡¯s shoulder. She flinched for a moment but remained still to listen to what I had to say. This was turning out to be more fun than I thought. ¡°If they are still young, they might foolishly trust a man and leave the estate. Wouldn¡¯t that go against your goal of protecting your precious daughters?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to let me leave quietly instead?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Just asking, but what¡¯s the content of the bet?¡± I won. Concealing my satisfaction, I spoke. ¡°It seems you think that my feelings for Amy, Ryuz, and Lorein aren¡¯t genuine.¡± ¡°Of course. If you were sincere, you wouldn¡¯t be involved with so many women.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a misunderstanding. We genuinely love each other and are physically involved.¡± As Prisci was about to respond, I quickly continued. ¡°So why don¡¯t you experience it yourself, Prisci?¡± ¡°W-what?¡± ¡°For the next week, I¡¯ll give you the same training I gave to your daughters.¡± I ced my hand over hers on the desk. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t intend to cross the line. I promise not to insert myself into your vagina during the training.¡± The vagina was the most powerful and direct erogenous zone for a woman. Starting with this handicap seems fair enough. Though I was confident I could manage without it. ¡®Prisci will end up begging me to prate her.¡¯ Just like the women I had trained before. ¡°If you can endure and maintain your rationality, you win. If you surrender and seek pleasure, I win. Simple, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­I still love my husband. Do you think this bet can even be valid?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re confident, just ept it. But I¡¯m sure I don¡¯t even need a week.¡± Normally, such insane talk wouldn¡¯t work. But I had the ¡®Tongue of a Subus.¡¯ The effects of the blessing I had confirmed so far were absolute. A situation beyond Prisci¡¯s wildest imagination. The reality that it was difficult to push away such a grand existence like me. And above all, her confidence that she, who loved her husband, wouldn¡¯t fall into the hands of another man. All these factors lightly pushed Prisci¡¯s back. ¡°¡­You will keep your promise, right?¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t reject my training. If you agree to that, I will never break my promise.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Alright, I¡¯ll ept the bet. But don¡¯t regret it if it¡¯s boring. I¡¯m different from my daughters who knew nothing about men.¡± ¡°A wise choice. I hope you can keep that mindset for the entire week.¡± The bet was made. I tightly squeezed Prisci¡¯s luscious breasts. ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± ¡°Then, please take care of me for the next week.¡± I had wanted to touch these luscious breasts and firm buttocks for so long. Now all that remained was to leisurely train Prisci. As I said, even a week was too long for me. How did it happen? Prisci couldn¡¯t figure it out, even when she asked herself. A nationally renowned archmage, called the greatest genius of all time. Her son¡¯s friend, who was also a hero. A candidate for the next Tower Master, coveted by the royal family. Given his background, it¡¯s no wonder he¡¯s arrogant. However, Hyun-woo is a very solid and honorable young man. Considering his position, he shouldn¡¯t be helping the maids. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t mind doing the chores before asking. ¡®I thought he was a great kid, as fast as he is capable.¡¯ She swallowed her pride. She seriously considered confronting him about it. She couldn¡¯t believe he was actually nning this. Was it a mistake to let a man with such a high sex drive stay in the mansion without questioning him? The look in his eyes as he imed all of her daughters, and now the ridiculous wager. Even the woman who had given birth to her daughters now looked at him with lustful eyes. ¡°So the wager starts today, is that okay?¡± ¡°Fine, because I can¡¯t wait to get my girls off your hands.¡± ¡°But you¡¯ll have to listen to my orders for the rest of the week.¡± As he spoke, Hyunwoo pulled Prisci¡¯s chin in for a kiss. She didn¡¯t realize this was for a kiss. For a moment, she wanted to pull away, but the bet she¡¯d already epted stopped her. ¡®I can¡¯t help it, ¡­¡­ is for my daughters. But they would never respond. No, they wouldn¡¯t respond at all. After less than a week, she¡¯d lose interest and give up. Hyunwoo spontaneously kissed her on the lips. -Ouch! At that moment, Prisci felt goosebumps rise up her spine. ¡°What, what is this¡­? Just a simple kiss. A spontaneous touch that she had practiced almost every day when her husband was alive. But this was different. Hyunwoo¡¯s tongue teasing was so stimting, and at the same time, it felt so good. ¡°Eueuung, Haaa¡­..¡± His tongue swirled around her panicked mouth. The sensation was exhrating. A married woman with three children was being dragged helplessly by her son¡¯s man. She reflexively tried to push Hyunwoo away. Hyunwoo held on tightly and wouldn¡¯t let her go. Meanwhile. -Jiggeuk! Her body, already in heat, was wetting her pussy as if preparing to receive him. Chapter 157: How To Undress A Married Woman ¡°Wait a moment¡­ Huu¡­¡± The lord¡¯s chamber where the game started. I immediately stole Prisci¡¯s lips there. I thought that being a married woman, she would be more skilled at kissing than the sisters. But she was more overwhelmed by me than Ryuz was. It seemed like she wasn¡¯t even trying to react initially. Even so, a woman¡¯s body couldn¡¯t hide the pleasure and excitement from a kiss. After all, Prisci was a married woman. She knew well the joy that sexual pleasure brings.Even if her mind didn¡¯t remember, her body did. Even now, she was panting and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡®Well, it must have been a long time since she kissed her husband.¡¯ On the other hand, I had kissed the women I had targeted hundreds of times. Moreover, I had the blessing of the ¡®Subus¡¯s Tongue.¡¯ It amplified the pleasure felt during a kiss. No matter how much of a married woman she was, she couldn¡¯t resist this pleasure with a body full of lust. ¡°Aum¡­ Hua¡­!¡± Prisci¡¯s face turned red before I knew it. Tears slightly welled up in her eyes, making them moist. Her eyes, blurred with pleasure, looked at me longingly. Her lovely face, melting with my tongue, followed suit. It¡¯s a face I loved so much. ¡°Huu¡­! Hyat!¡± The cute moan that didn¡¯t match her age excited me even more. My tongue lightly teased her sensitive pte. My tongue entangled hers, teasing her untamed tongue. By now, Prisci couldn¡¯t even think about not reacting. Just epting the pleasure and ticklish sensation was her limit. I continued to torment Prisci with kisses until she perfectly remembered this pleasure. ¡°Puh¡­!¡± Finally, my tongue withdrew from her lips. Perhaps she forgot to breathe, so Prisci quickly exhaled the breath she had been holding. Sweat had gathered on her neck, and her face looked dazed as if she didn¡¯t understand what had happened. The unexpected sweet pleasure slightly blurred her sanity. Clear saliva that she hadn¡¯t wiped off flowed from her mouth. ¡°Haa¡­ Haa¡­¡± ¡°Did you enjoy kissing me that much?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Ugh!¡± When I spoke as if mocking her, she snapped back to reality. A kiss so intense it nearly drove her insane. Even as a married woman, it must have been her first time experiencing something like this. I looked at her cute face, now showing a resentful expression. ¡°If you¡¯re like this already, it will be hard for you to endure.¡± ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t be mistaken. I was just a little surprised. I don¡¯t n to admit defeat with just this much.¡± Her effort to put on a brave front, not matching her age, was endearing. It was so obvious that she was flustered. Just this much pleasure from a kiss. What kind of sensation would she feel when we started in earnest? Just thinking about it would make Prisci¡¯s head feel like it would explode. ¡°From now on, whenever Ie into this lord¡¯s chamber, I¡¯ll start by kissing you, Prisci. Is that alright?¡± ¡°¡­ Yes, even though I don¡¯t like it, that¡¯s the condition.¡± A game between Prisci and me. During this game, Prisci couldn¡¯t refuse any y I demanded. It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t touch her most precious ce because of the condition, but¡­ ¡®Even so, there¡¯s plenty to enjoy.¡¯ I reached out and gently stroked Prisci¡¯s back. ¡°Huu!¡± Prisci¡¯s body shuddered with a sweet moan. The typical reaction of a woman feeling pleasure. It seemed Prisci herself was embarrassed by her overly honest gestures. ¡°W-What did you do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just gently stroking your back.¡± Of course, I was using the ¡®Subus¡¯s Touch.¡¯ Thanks to that, Prisci felt my caress much more intensely. Her body, already aroused from the kiss, couldn¡¯t endure this pleasure. ¡°Ah¡­ Ugh! Suck!¡± My hand brushed over various parts of Prisci¡¯s body. Anyone could see my lewd hand movements. I slowly caressed her body as if searching for sensitive areas. From shoulders, back, waist, pelvis, to thighs. No matter where I touched, Prisci responded sensitively. ¡°Ugh¡­ Huu¡­!¡± Prisci tightly shut her mouth. She consciously tried to suppress her moans. As if she didn¡¯t want to let me hear her. But the voice that couldn¡¯t be suppressed and leaked out was even morescivious. ¡®Moreover, if she holds back and the pleasure explodes all at once, it will feel even stronger.¡¯ By now, her body was exuding a strong female scent. Her ce was probably already wet, and her panties were soaked. For a moment, I felt like stripping off all her clothes and looking at her panties. But I held back. This was the lord¡¯s chamber, and the training had just begun. I wanted to slowly savor Prisci¡¯s reactions like this. ¡°Ah¡­ Huu¡­! N-Not anymore¡­!¡± Prisci tightly gripped the chair in the lord¡¯s chamber. As if enduring the pleasure. Or perhaps preparing for the intense pleasure that was about toe. Just when Prisci¡¯s body couldn¡¯t endure anymore. ¡°Then let¡¯s stop here for now.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± I removed my hand from Prisci¡¯s body. Prisci looked at me with panting eyes. Eyes mixed with a slight question. I could feel the lust and desire mingled in them. ¡®Since her body was already aroused by the Subus¡¯s curse.¡¯ Prisci¡¯s body was already filled with the heat of lust and pleasure. Stopping before it was relieved, she felt intense frustration. But she couldn¡¯t admit that honestly. ¡°What is that expression? Do you want me to continue?¡± ¡°T-That¡¯s not it at all!¡± ¡°Good. We¡¯re saving the main event for tonight.¡± Prisci¡¯s body shuddered. Right, the real training hadn¡¯t even started yet. Out of the week, only 30 minutes had passed. ¡°Tonight will feel much better, so look forward to it.¡± My words made her pleasure-filled body twitch in response. But Prisci herself tried to put on a defiant expression. To me, even that looked adorably cute now. It reminded me of Lorein before she was trained. ¡®Shall I train her like that tonight then?¡¯ That night. I went to Prisci¡¯s bedroom. ¡°Hmm, so this is what the lord¡¯s room feels like.¡± Originally, it was a ce for a couple. So, it wasrger than other rooms, and the bed was bigger too. Prisci was sitting quietly on that bed, waiting for me. She was still in the casual clothes she wore during the day. I frowned slightly at the sight. ¡°Hmm, didn¡¯t I tell you to change into something more revealing and different?¡± ¡°Are you going to undress me without even a kiss? You¡¯re really a man with no mood.¡± ¡°Did you want another kiss?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Of course not.¡± Prisci gave me a light re. A defiant expression, but¡­ well. Considering her reaction during the day, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if she had been anticipating it all day. ¡®I¡¯m curious how long she¡¯ll keep acting cute like this.¡¯ I approached and embraced Prisci with one arm. Perhaps because of the height difference, Prisci fit perfectly into my arms, looking much younger. In that state, I lightly stroked her neck. ¡°Huu.¡± ¡°This reaction is cute, but¡­ you shouldn¡¯t act this way from the start. Do everything I tell you to. Understand?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Understood.¡± She had to save her daughters. As long as she participated in this game with that thought, she couldn¡¯t refuse me. Giving her body to the enemy who corrupted her daughters. And enduring the pleasure to save them as a married woman. Wasn¡¯t it the most arousing situation just to hear about? ¡°Open your mouth.¡± I said, pulling Prisci¡¯s chin. Maybe because of my earlier words, Prisci obediently opened her mouth. Her cute reaction made me chuckle. ¡®If you waited for my kiss so eagerly, I should give it to you.¡¯ Our lips soon met. An adult¡¯s kiss, mingling tongues simr to the one during the day. This time too, Prisci didn¡¯t respond to me. But soon after I kissed her, her body started to tremble again. ¡°Mm¡­ Haa¡­ Huu!¡± When I finished the kiss and looked at her, her eyes were dazed again. A married woman so weak to kisses. Wasn¡¯t that excessively erotic? ¡°Shall we get started for real now? Take off your clothes.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ Can¡¯t we just do it with the clothes on?¡± ¡°Hmm, you¡¯ve been talking a lot since earlier. Surely you won¡¯t refuse the game after just one day, right?¡± At my words, Prisci trembled for a moment. It would be difficult for her if she stopped now. ¡°¡­..I won¡¯t break my promise. If you want me undressed, do it yourself.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? You have to undress yourself.¡± ¡°W-What?¡± ¡°Undress yourself. I¡¯ll just watch.¡± Prisci¡¯s eyes visibly showed her confusion. She hadn¡¯t expected to undress herself. Her husband might have been that type. ¡°Do you want to end the game here if you don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°Ah, okay¡­ I¡¯ll undress¡­ alright¡­¡± Prisci closed her eyes tightly. Her face was red as if it would burst. Her expression was filled with humiliating emotions. A scene I loved to see. ¡®This is why I can¡¯t stop this.¡¯ Undressing in front of a man she wasn¡¯t even dating. Of course, I knew how humiliating that was for a woman. Even so, she was doing it. It greatly broke down the psychological barriers a woman had. Not to mention, it was arousing to watch her undress. Ssararak. Prisci was wearing a thin one-piece dress, so it didn¡¯t take long. Her clothes were all off, leaving only her underwear. Finally, the moment Prisci stood in front of me in just her underwear. Chapter 158: Stripping The Married Woman Finally, Prisci, now in her underwear, stood in front of me. She was wearing cute, pure white underwear. The bra hadce but wasn¡¯t shy, and the panties had a small, cute ribbon on them. It wasn¡¯t overly sexy, just a normal level of underwear. I wondered if she had purposely chosen something in like that. She wouldn¡¯t do anything to make me happy, even slightly. ¡®Well, it¡¯s not like her chest can be hidden by that anyway.¡¯ As expected of Ryuz and Lorein¡¯s mother. Even with her bra on, her chest was quiterge.Her chest, bigger than a head, filled my view. The slightly small-sized bra seemed rather tight. That big and beautiful chest looked ufortable because of me. I wanted to take it off quickly to make herfortable. ¡°¡­¡­At least turn off the lights when we do this.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do that.¡± I chuckled at Prisci¡¯sint. Even if I used magic, I could see her naked body clearly in the dark. And being aware that she was being watched was obviously even more erotic. ¡°More importantly, could you move your hands? I can¡¯t see well.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡­¡± Despite my words, Prisci stood firm. Instead, her face turned red from her cheeks to her ears. She knew she had to show her body. She knew she had to do something even more embarrassing than this. But emotions always surpassed thoughts. Prisci, often forgotten because of her voluptuous figure, was a noble who owned an estate. The shame of showing her sexy body to a man young enough to be her son. That was what kept Prisci from moving her body. Of course, I had no intention of leaving it like that. ¡°Prisci.¡± For the first time, I coldly called her by name. It waspletely different from the respectful titles or honorifics I had used before. It was a tone of looking down on her. Prisci tried to say something for a moment. But I moved faster. I approached her quickly. ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten our bet, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I remember.¡± ¡°Then, Prisci, you should listen to me¡­ why are you being so stubbornly cute?¡± I picked up the water bottle from the table. Prisci¡¯srge cleavage. I poured a little water between them. ¡°Hngh¡­¡­¡± The cold sensation made her delicate body tremble. But she couldn¡¯t stop it. Prisci could only watch with her eyes wide open. Maybe because her breasts were so big and bouncy. The water easily pooled between her cleavage. The water trickling down the round line of her breasts was tantalizing. ¡°I¡¯m a person who values promises. But if you act so uncooperatively, don¡¯t you think I¡¯ll have a reason to break my promise?¡± If she didn¡¯t listen properly, the promise to let go of her daughters would be canceled. I knew it was a futile resistance anyway. From Prisci¡¯s perspective, it was the only way to save her daughters. She firmly believed so. ¡°Okay. If I do it properly¡­¡± Finally, Prisci lowered her hands. But this time, I didn¡¯t let it go. ¡°Put your hands behind your back. And push your chest out a bit.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Prisci eventually did as I said. Her expression was full of resentment, and her eyes were filled with the determination to resist. That only made her more enticing. A married woman showing off her sexy body against her will? Who wouldn¡¯t say that was the best? ¡®Hmm, still an amazing body.¡¯ I paused for a moment, just staring at Prisci. More urately, I was admiring her. How much time and effort had gone into undressing her, revealing every curve of her body? Considering all the effort, I wanted to savor it thoroughly. Her body was worth it. Arge, hidden chest covered by a white bra. A perfect line that stretched below it, unbelievable for a married woman. And her childbearing hips. Maybe it was because she had given birth to three children. Her body was incredibly sexy. ¡®Even in such tight underwear, she looks like that. Imagine when she¡¯spletely naked.¡¯ My gaze openly scanned her chest and hips. Unable to bear it, Prisci blushed again. ¡°How long are you going to keep looking?¡± ¡°Is it hard just standing still? Do you want to meet quickly?¡± ¡°T-That¡¯s not¡­ hngh!¡± I walked over and grabbed Prisci¡¯s luscious breasts. The softness, warmth, and firmness filled my hands. From the first time I saw them, I wanted to touch these beautiful breasts. ¡®The feel is also amazing.¡¯ A married woman¡¯s motherly bosom was different. It felt like the best of Ryuz and Lorein¡¯s breastsbined. ¡®Did those sisters grow up drinking from these?¡¯ Thinking perverted thoughts of making Ryuz drink Prisci¡¯s breast milkter. I continued to enjoy her soft breasts. -Squeeze squish. The unique sensation filled my hands. Breasts never get boring no matter how much you touch them. ¡°Hah¡­ugh¡­ahh!¡± Her sensitive reactions as her breasts were jostled. Maybe it was thanks to the Blessing of the Subus. Her chest was incredibly sensitive. Before even taking off her bra, she was already feeling this much pleasure. ¡®Her body ispletely betraying her heart.¡¯ Was it because her body, already ripe from knowing pleasure, couldn¡¯t help it? Her body reacted honestly, as if trying to please the man attacking her. Her nipples were already poking through the bra. The protruding line was obscene. ¡®It¡¯s like she¡¯s protesting, demanding me to ravish her.¡¯ Moreover, Prisci wasn¡¯t only reacting with her chest. Her vagina was also fully prepared to ept a man. Prisci probably wore white panties on purpose to avoid provoking me. But that was a clear mistake. In my experience, white panties clearly showed when a woman got wet. And Prisci was no exception. Her vagina was already leaking fluids, staining her white panties and creating spots. The slightly greyed central area was prominent along the vaginal line. ¡®This is not the body of a married woman resisting another man. It¡¯s the body of a female desperate to get pregnant.¡¯ Knowing this, I leisurely moved my hands and enjoyed it. Prisci¡¯s eyes were already half-unfocused. Her face was melting in pleasure. Only after fully enjoying it did I release my hands. ¡°Ah¡­ ha¡­¡± ¡°If you want more, I can keep touching until you climax.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t need that.¡± Even with her breathing rough, Prisci resisted hard. Her reaction was so cute I couldn¡¯t stand it. On the other hand, I wanted to savor this moment as long as possible. This was finally thest conquest. If possible, I hoped she would hold out longer and make it more enjoyable for me. ¡°Then let¡¯s get serious. Could you lie down on the bed?¡± At my words, Prisci immediatelyy on the bed. For her, it was probably a wee suggestion. Just by having her breasts touched, Prisci¡¯s body was losing strength. She couldn¡¯t endure the pleasure. Her legs were shaking. If she really had climaxed and lost strength, she might have leaned on me, forgetting the situation. ¡®Finally, I have this hot married woman lying on the bed in front of me.¡¯ Her chest was so big that even lying down, her body floated slightly. Her breasts were spread slightly to the sides by their weight. Her smooth, white back. Her childbearing hips. She had a body that drive men crazy. ¡°I¡¯m going to take off your bra now, okay?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without waiting for permission, I unhooked her bra. As the tight bra was released, herrge breasts became even freer. They spread to the sides under their own weight like dough. Seeing that, I couldn¡¯t help but lick my lips. ¡°Now I¡¯ll start the massage.¡± ¡°Massage?¡± ¡°Just loosening up your body here and there. Though I might touch some intimate parts as well.¡± ¡°¡­What a perverted way.¡± ¡°But for a woman, it¡¯s quite rxing and feels good. Even Lorein eventually gave in to this.¡± ¡°You used such dirty tricks on Lorein¡­¡± Prisci¡¯s eyes filled with contempt. Her eyes, which had melted in pleasure moments ago, regained their determination to win the bet after hearing about her daughter. ¡®I¡¯ll have to mention Lorein and Ryuz often from now on.¡¯ Originally, training had less effect on those who surrender quickly. When they endured until their limits and finally sumbed to pleasurepletely. Even the rebellious ones became captives of perfect pleasure. In that sense, the more Prisci resisted, the better. When she finally surrendered, the pleasure and submission would be stronger. ¡°Lorein didn¡¯t ept me at first either. But as she kept getting massages, her body heated up and she couldn¡¯t resist.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Now, she begs for massages without me even offering. When she lies on the bed, she gets wet reflexively.¡± ¡°¡­Just get it over with.¡± ¡°Pft! Shall I?¡± Apparently, hearing how her daughter fell was ufortable for her. I chuckled and applied aphrodisiac gel generously to my hands. ¡°This is called gel. It makes muscles more rxed when you touch the body.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°The scent is good too, so rx and enjoy it.¡± ¡°Just hurry up. I want this to be over quickly.¡± Prisci¡¯s body tensed up. She already realized. The pleasure I gave was far from ordinary. Her daughters didn¡¯t fall for me all at once for no reason. She prepared to resist the pleasure by tensing her muscles. ¡®Well, it¡¯s a pointless effort.¡¯ My massage left no strength in a woman¡¯s body. Even if she tensed, she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the pleasure for long. There was a reason the prideful Lorein couldn¡¯t withstand this and fell. ¡°Let¡¯s begin then.¡± With my gel-covered hand, I lightly touched Prisci¡¯s back. At that moment, ¡°Ahhhh!¡± A lewd moan escaped Prisci¡¯s lips. Chapter 159: A Veteran Like A Newbie Prisci was startled and covered her mouth. But there was no way to undo the moan that had already escaped. Her ears turned even redder. ¡°Already?¡± I asked with a smirk, causing her face to flush even more. I could tell how much Prisci was feeling. Since I intentionally touched only the sensitive parts, it was a natural reaction. ¡®But the point is that Prisci doesn¡¯t know this.¡¯ For her, such a reaction would be embarrassing and shameful.I nned to stimte that part to my heart¡¯s content. The more ashamed and embarrassed she felt. When a woman sumbed to pleasure beyond such feelings. She became a more submissive female. So, until then, I should tease those parts as much as possible. ¡°Did your son¡¯s friend¡¯s hand feel that good?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t misunderstand. I was just a little surprised because you started without warning.¡± ¡°I thought I gave enough notice.¡± ¡°Hoooot!¡± ¡°Look at this.¡± Prisci made excuses, knowing they were futile. I didn¡¯t know if she was talking to me or to herself. I looked at her adorably and gently rubbed her back again. ¡°Hmmph!¡± Prisci buried her face in the bed, trying hard to stifle her moans. The massage I gave using the touch of a subus wasn¡¯t just a simple massage. It was more akin to direct stimtion of the erogenous zones. No, the pleasure she felt was much greater than that of ordinary sex. Prisci was likely feeling significant pleasure even now. ¡®Even if she was a married woman, it would be the first time she¡¯s felt pleasure like this. She must be confused about how to respond.¡¯ Sensations her husband could never give her. She was trying to hold back, not even letting out a moan¡­ But if she rxed like that, it would be harder to endure the full-fledged caresses toe. When she should really be resisting, her whole body would go limp, and she would have no choice but to feel everything. ¡°How is it? Much better than what your husband used to do, right?¡± ¡°Sh, shut up¡­ ughh¡­!¡± Of course, it was good for me. It meant I could touch this arousing body even more freely. Prisci was as fun to tease as Lorein. The fact that she tried to hold back but eventually felt it made it even better. ¡®You never get tired of touching such a sensual woman¡¯s body.¡¯ Moreover, Prisci¡¯s body was incredibly soft. People said that women tended to gain some fat after giving birth. But Prisci turned that into a perfect figure instead. Her curves were perfectly shaped, and her hips protruded in a way that was thrilling even for me. It was truly a fantastic line that only a married woman could have. ¡°Ugh¡­ ooh¡­ hmmmph!¡± To be able to touch such an arousing body so freely. It feltmlike healing. ¡®And her reactions are so good that it never gets boring.¡¯ I slowly caressed Prisci¡¯s body. My touch was bold and openly erotic. Unlike with Lorein, whom I seduced under the guise of a massage. Both of us understood that this wasn¡¯t a normal massage. There was no need to hide it. I boldly focused on the parts Prisci would like. ¡°Where do you think¡­ you¡¯re touching¡­¡­¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even started the real thing yet.¡± I wasn¡¯t lying. At least, I hadn¡¯t touched any of her direct erogenous zones yet. I only touched areas like her waist, back, nape, and thighs. Of course, just touching those private parts was enough to drive Prisci wild. ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­¡± As the massage ended. Prisci¡¯s body waspletely rxed. Just as I said earlier, trying to suppress the pleasure and moans had left her whole body drained. Her whole body was covered in sweat. Her cheeks were flushed as if she had just had sex. Her trembling body showed how much pleasure she had felt. She was already too exhausted to move. ¡®Hmm, she¡¯s definitely be more arousing.¡¯ Prisci¡¯s body was always so lewd that it could make any man hard at a nce. But there was nothing like seeing her naked and trembling. Look at that beautifully curved waist andrge hips. She was a married woman who was irresistibly tempting. ¡®If she¡¯s already this aroused, it¡¯ll be hard for her to endure.¡¯ Perhaps a week was too long. I still had a lot of training I wanted to try. If she copsed like this, it was a problem. She needed to resist more so that when she eventually surrendered, she would bepletely submissive without anyints. ¡°Are you okay, Prisci? Should we stop here?¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t care¡­ keep going.¡± Prisci raised her head slightly, ring at me. Hmm, that rebellious gaze full of hostility. But it¡¯s ineffective when her whole body was exuding the scent of a female in heat. Still, it¡¯s enough to ignite a man¡¯s passion. Was she deliberately provoking me? ¡°Then I¡¯ll stop the massage here and start the real caresses.¡± -Flinch! At my words, Prisci¡¯s body trembled. ¡°This wasn¡¯t¡­ caressing?¡± ¡°I told you. This was just a massage.¡± Of course, the pleasure she felt was much greater than that of ordinary sex. Anyway, it¡¯s true that I hadn¡¯t touched her direct erogenous zones. ¡°Why? Did you think it had started because it felt so much better than with your husband?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Shut up.¡± I smirked and moved closer to Prisci. I straddled her, making her unable to move properly, and reached out to her full chest lying on the bed. ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± I could feel Prisci¡¯s body stiffen. If it was this much just from touching other ces. How would it be if I touched her breasts? If she knew anything about sex, she would know exactly what it meant. Of course, I had no intention of going easy on her. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you turn around.¡± ¡°Ah, um¡­¡­¡± Already weakened, Prisci couldn¡¯t manage her body easily. In the end, I lifted her shoulder and gently turned her around. Naturally, herrge breasts swayed in front of my eyes. ¡®Wow, no matter how many times I see them, they¡¯re fantastic breasts.¡¯ Large white breasts filled my view. Cute nipples stood on top of them with rosy ares. Size, shape, softness, firmness. There was nothingcking. Ryuz certainly got herrge breasts from her mother. Though it¡¯s unfortunate that Prisci doesn¡¯t have inverted nipples. ¡°Since I¡¯ve touched everywhere else, now I should also rx your breasts, right?¡± ¡°Hnngh!¡± I brought my fingers to Prisci¡¯s nipples. Without touching, just barely grazing above them. That alone made Prisci¡¯s body tense up. In her already weakened state, that level of resistance was her limit. She was surely a married woman who had given birth to three children. Yet her reactions were as cute as those of a virgin. ¡°J-just a moment¡­ Let¡¯s take a short break¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± For the first time, a weak voice came from Prisci. But I had no intention of stopping. Not only because I was training her. But also because it was hard to resist just looking at these beautiful breasts. ¡°Then I¡¯ll put some gel on your breasts.¡± ¡°Hooooh¡­!¡± I poured plenty of gel into Prisci¡¯s cleavage. Just that sensation made her shiver. Her body was already highly sensitive from the massage. ¡°Then I¡¯ll touch your breasts now. Is that okay?¡± ¡°¡­¡­You¡¯ve been deliberately saying everything from the start.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Doesn¡¯t it feel better for you too, Prisci?¡± ¡°¡­¡­You¡¯re so twisted.¡± What a cuteint. If Iter told her that I had blindfolded one of her daughters and did neglect y, she¡¯d be shocked. Well, I nned to do the same to Prisci soon enough. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Finally, I began to earnestly touch Prisci¡¯s breasts. I had briefly touched them over her bra before. But it couldn¡¯tpare to touching them directly. ¡°Nnngh¡­haah¡­hmmm¡­!¡± Perhaps because she couldn¡¯t bury her face into the bed like before. Prisci continuously let out erotic moans, not knowing what to do. She gripped the bed sheets tightly with both hands, enduring the pleasure. ¡®It feels like taking a virgin.¡¯ Her body was that of an arousing married woman, but her reactions were as cute as those of a virgin. What kind of scam-like body was this? If Ryuz and Lorein saw this, they might seriously be jealous of their mother. I started to caress Prisci¡¯s breasts overall, from the underside, and the sides. ¡°Ahh! Haah! W-wait, please¡­! Hmmph!¡± Every time, Prisci reacted violently. As if the pleasure was being squeezed directly from her breasts. ¡°Hyun-woo, please¡­! Haang! Aah¡­! This, this is really¡­!¡± While I continued to stimte her breasts. I flicked her nipples hard, which I had deliberately avoided touching. -Smack! ¡°Hooooh¡­!¡± With the sudden sharp sensation, Prisci¡¯s body finally surrendered. Her lewd body trembled as it felt pleasure. Her back arched like a bow and lifted off the bed. Her trembling body suddenly rxed. ¡°Haah¡­ haah¡­¡± Prisci¡¯s eyes were already zed over with pleasure. She was still lost in the afterglow of climax. Despite having a face like that of aplete female, she was busy panting for breath. ¡°Your reactions are great. I¡¯m relieved.¡± Taking advantage of Prisci being out of her mind, I removed her soaking wet panties. Finally, Prisci¡¯s pussy wasid bare in front of me. Her pink pussy was wet and twitching. Chapter 160: The Place Of The Married Woman I slowly admired Prisci¡¯s pussy. It was heaving, showing her excitement. Below, it was dripping honey water, a lewd pussy. ¡®Hmm, this reaction is even better than when I first massaged Lorein?¡¯ Was this really the pussy of someone experienced? It seemed more desperate to get pregnant than any virgin¡¯s. ¡®No, perhaps that¡¯s exactly why.¡¯ A mature married woman¡¯s body, well aware of the pleasures of sex. Her womb was craving pleasure, regardless of her will.I spread Prisci¡¯s white thighs wider for a better view. Prisci, panting at the peak, finally reacted. ¡°We agreed there would be no pration¡­¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. There will be no pration. This is a massage.¡± ¡°Massage?¡± ¡°Yes, a pussy massage.¡± ¡°That¡­that¡¯s such nonsense¡­haaaah!¡± This was definitely not nonsense. The agreement was clear, no pration in the pussy. In other words, anything else was fair game. ¡®Honestly, I¡¯m doing well to restrain myself with such an arousing body.¡¯ I lightly caressed only near the pussy. Reacting, her pussy oozed with love juice. ¡°Haaah¡­¡± Prisci let out sweet moans, unable to hide her pleasure. As expected, direct contact with the erogenous zone feels different. ¡°Now, let¡¯s start the proper massage. Rx and stayfortable.¡± ¡°W-Wait¡­ that¡¯s still-¡± -p! ¡°Hng!¡± I lightly spanked Prisci¡¯s buttocks. Her firm, childbearing hips jiggled lewdly with just a light p. ¡°Ugh¡­ Even if you agreed to anything, doing this to an adult¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Lorein was skeptical at first too but soon liked it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± At the mention of Lorein, Prisci red at me again. ring at me with her naked, dripping pussy, she looked furious. Just looking at her made my cock harden. -Squelch¡­? ¡°Hmm¡­¡± I used my fingers to gently part her pussy. The pink flesh, already drenched, was ready to be touched. ¡®Well, I won¡¯t touch the hole directly for now.¡¯ I spread the pussy lips slightly. The deep hole puckered, tempting a man. The path to a woman¡¯s most precious ce. But I didn¡¯t insert my fingers. ¡°Hmm! W-Wait¡­there¡­!¡± Ignoring Prisci¡¯s words, I toyed with the soft pussy lips. I pressed them from both sides and swirled my fingers around the soft flesh. Teasingly close to the hole but never touching it. -Squelch¡­Squirt! ¡°Aah¡­! Ah! Haah! Ah!¡± Each time, Prisci reacted sensitively as if having sex. Twisting her waist, unable to handle the overwhelming pleasure. Her whole body squirmed, losing control. ¡®It¡¯s probably driving her crazier than direct stimtion.¡¯ Without pration, there¡¯s no direct, intense stimtion. But the pleasure was enough to make her brain tingle. The longer the massage continued, the more her pussy craved a cock. From the woman¡¯s perspective, there was pleasure but no satisfaction to reach climax. Eventually, her body heated up, and the frustration intensified. ¡®And it¡¯spletely different from typical forey during sex.¡¯ As promised, there would be no pration. Unless she submitted, the pleasure ended here. For Prisci, who had to resist the temptation and endure the training, this was nothing short of torture. ¡°Hng! Ah¡­!¡± ¡°Prisci, your pussy lips are so plump and nice to touch. Soft yet firm.¡± ¡°You pervert¡­! Don¡¯t say that to a woman¡­!¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t resist this texture.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ No more¡­!¡± Prisci¡¯s hips trembled. Her pelvis convulsed, unable to handle the pleasure. A typical reaction of a woman nearing climax. At this point, her body was practically mine to control. ¡°How is it? Can you feel your body¡¯s sensitivity increasing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­!¡± ¡°Strange. Your pussy seems eager for a cock.¡± I deliberately patted Prisci¡¯s pussy with my palm. ¡°Hngaaa¡­!¡± -p p p. Her fully erect clitoris and pussy made obscene sounds as they met my palm. Knowing she hated it, I did it intentionally. ¡°Ah! S-Stop¡­! Haaaah!¡± ¡°Is this where Lorein and Ryuz were made? Did it feel this good then too?¡± ¡°You bastard¡­!¡± As expected, she resisted again at the mention of her family. Though her pussy, when touched, quickly returned to a state of helplessness. ¡®This is the best sight, seeing such a woman.¡¯ A woman trying to resist with her mind, but her body sumbing to pleasure. This was what I trained women, for this sight alone. ¡°Still, it¡¯s impressive that you can speak strongly after this. Your mother¡¯s amazing.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± I stopped touching her pussy. Instead, I gently massaged the perineum between her pussy and anus. ¡°Haa! Haah¡­! Hng¡­!¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s the first day, so I¡¯ll let you off this time.¡± My fingers, which had been stimting her intimate parts, moved up. Naturally, there was her pussy. My finger plunged deeply into the hole that was repeatedly gaping. ¡°W-Wait¡­hmmm¡­!¡± Warm and sticky inner flesh. Her pussy, mistaking my finger for a cock, sucked eagerly. ¡®Hmm, so this is a married woman¡¯s pussy.¡¯ Not losing to her daughters, Lorein and Ryuz, in terms of tightness and softness. Even now, I couldn¡¯t help but anticipate how tight it would feel when I actually prated. As the softness flowed through my fingers, a thrilling sensation ran down my spine. Finally, my finger reached the depths of this married woman¡¯s pussy. ¡®Of course, this isn¡¯t enough to satisfy me.¡¯ Moving slowly, I searched for Prisci¡¯s weak spot. I found a slightly indented part with my finger. A ce that could break any woman in an instant. An especially sensitive spot. ¡°Ahh¡­!¡± Prisci¡¯s body trembled as if recognizing this. As expected, an experienced married woman in this regard. ¡°W-Wait¡­! Stop¡­! You really can¡¯t¡­!¡± Prisci urgently tried to stop me, but it was toote. I quickly probed that spot with my finger. ¡°Hiiiiii!¡± A moan that couldn¡¯t be believed toe from a much older woman. A lewd yet weak moan. ¡°Ohh! Huhh! Stop! Ahhh!¡± By this point, I could feel Prisci was already halfway to climax. But I continued to focus my fingers on her pleasure spot. -Squelch squelch! ¡°Ahh¡­! Hah¡­! Ahhh!¡± Soon, Prisci, forgetting her dignity as an adult, clung to me. When her pussy could no longer hold back and made wet sounds. ¡°Ooooh¡­!¡± -Ssh! Prisci finally climaxed, squirting love juice from her pussy. What wasmonly known as female ejaction. A vigorous spurt of clear love juice. Her body trembled and her hips floated in the air. ¡°Hah¡­Huh¡­Ohh¡­!¡± Her pussy was touched by a man young enough to be her son. The noblewoman who climaxed disgracefully before my eyes. Even as she climaxed, she couldn¡¯t stop her love juice from flowing. I memorized every detail of this arousing process. ¡°Hah¡­huh¡­¡± The stream of liquid gradually weakened. But that didn¡¯t mean the pleasure and afterglow had faded. Quite the opposite. Prisci¡¯s pupils slightly rolled back. Unable to control herself, Prisci copsed. Looking at her face, she was already half-unconscious. ¡°Ah¡­hmm¡­¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be like this already.¡± Of course, this happened due to the sudden climax. With a little rest, she would soon regain consciousness. But today¡¯s training would end here. The initial goal was to introduce her to the pleasure. Going further could have adverse effects. ¡°Well then, please take care of me tomorrow too, Prisci.¡± I said while fondling Prisci¡¯srge, motherly breasts. I was satisfied with having soiled the bed with her love juice. ¡°Uhh¡­¡± Prisci stirred and got up. The ce where she woke up was her own cozy bed. She moved her body slowly. A strange feeling of stiffness in her waist and chest. At the same time, she felt reluctant to get up and feltnguid. ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± The events ofst night came back to her. Being ckmailed by a man young enough to be her son. The incident where she couldn¡¯t resist and was forced to strip in front of him. Being touched and teased all over her body. Even allowing him to touch her breasts and pussy, climaxing uncontrobly like a virgin. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± Thinking about the female ejaction she had, something she never experienced even with her husband, made her face flush again. This time, her neck also turned red and felt hot. ¡®What am I¡­¡¯ For her, it was beyond embarrassing; it was humiliating. A child born during her time as a lord¡¯s wife. Being helplessly dragged around as a woman by such a kid all night long. Not living up to her age, it was inevitable she¡¯d be considered foolish. She couldn¡¯t even use the excuse that she was just being caressed. ¡®It felt too¡­good.¡¯ How long had it been since she came this intensely? The pleasure that spread through her whole body like an electrifying current. When it hit, her mind went nk, and she couldn¡¯t think of anything. If it came to actual sex, she knew she would be the one defeated. She could easily picture herself lying there, helplessly moaning. That¡¯s how overwhelming Hyun-woo¡¯s night skills were. No matter how hard she tried, she felt it was impossible to resist. ¡°¡­Why is he so good at it?¡± Honestly, Prisci had taken this bet a bit lightly. She was surprised to hear that Hyun-woo had taken Amy, Ryuz, and even Lorein as lovers. But those girls were still children who hadn¡¯t experienced much with men or society. It was different for her as an adult. With three children, her experience and knowledge were on another level. ¡®That¡¯s why I epted it without hesitation¡­¡¯ Hyun-woo¡¯s technique was beyond her imagination. His touch conveyed a pleasure that made her melt. Perhaps even more than with her husband¡­ ¡°No.¡± Thinking that far, Prisci shook her head. Even though he made her realize the joy of being a woman, Prisci still had no intention of surrendering. She was forced into it, after all. If it hadn¡¯t been for the cowardly ckmail, she would never have allowed a man young enough to be her son to touch her. She still hadn¡¯t forgotten herte husband and still loved him. The true joy of sex came from love. Prisci had no intention of yielding to Hyun-woo. ¡°Yes, I must endure somehow.¡± That was her role as a mother. While making such a resolution in the morning, Prisci¡¯s eyes caught sight of a box. On it was a note. [Wear this while performing the lord¡¯s duties] Prisci frowned slightly. She had a good idea of who might have left it. But because of the ¡®bet¡¯ and ¡®promise,¡¯ she had no right to refuse. For now, Prisci cautiously opened the box. Chapter 161: Forced To Wear Office Clothes ¡®¡­It feels a bit tight.¡¯ Prisci kept checking her outfit anxiously. A white blouse that tightly entuated her chest. A tight ck skirt that came up to her knees. If Prisci had any other world knowledge, she might have thought of the term ¡®office girl.¡¯ But she didn¡¯t have time to think about that. The skirt was too short for a noble married woman like her. The skirt rode uppletely, exposing half of her thighs. It looked neat, but it was more revealing than most outfits.¡®It feels like my skirt is going to show¡­¡¯ She tried to pull the skirt down a bit to cover more. It was as effective as pulling a bikini to cover her buttocks. She was worried that her butt might actually be showing from behind. Prisci couldn¡¯t walk without being constantly conscious of it. She didn¡¯t realize that her hesitant movements made her look even more provocative. Thedy had no idea. ¡°Really. Such bad taste.¡± She felt like stripping it off immediately. But she had no right to refuse. This was Hyun-woo¡¯s order, and they were bound by a ¡®bet.¡¯ She had no choice but to wear it for the day. With half embarrassment and half trembling, Prisci headed to her office. ¡°Oh my, Lady! It suits you so well!¡± ¡°R-Really?¡± The maid, who hade to attend to her,plimented her. It wasn¡¯t teasing, but genuine admiration. But to Prisci, it only felt embarrassing, considering her age. ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange? This is something young girls wear these days.¡± ¡°Oh,e on. Who would think that looking at you?¡± ¡°R-Really?¡± ¡°To be honest, I envy your firm skin. You barely dress up and still look this good. It¡¯s unfair.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± After her husband¡¯s death, Prisci was known for not dressing up. Technically, she didn¡¯t indulge in luxury. This was very rare for a noblewoman. Even though she was a beauty famous in social circles. Moreover, Prisci was a respected lord. Knowing why she gave up the joy of being a woman. The maids felt a strange pity for her. Each had personal respect and affection for Prisci. Seeing her care about her style for some reason. They couldn¡¯t just let it pass. ¡°It really suits you~ You should dress up like this every day.¡± ¡°S-Stop teasing me. Do you know how old I am?¡± ¡°But it really suits you. Even simple clothes look stunning on you, Lady. I¡¯m so jealous.¡± Prisci¡¯s face turned bright red. The maid smiled at her cute reaction. ¡°If you go out like that, all the men won¡¯t be able to take their eyes off you.¡± ¡°I-I can¡¯t go out! The skirt is too short, it¡¯s already bothering me¡­¡­¡± The maid couldn¡¯t bring herself to say, ¡®Your usual outfit was just as revealing.¡¯ Actually, Prisci¡¯s usual outfit was almost never revealing. It was just due to her explosive figure. The curves of her feminine body were more revealing than most women¡¯s outfits. Even as a woman, the maid was impressed by her overwhelming bust and hip lines. She could only smile wryly, having lived seeing that. ¡°So, you¡¯ll work in that outfit today?¡± ¡°I should find something to cover up¡­ No, yes. I¡¯ll do that.¡± ¡°Hoho¡­ I should tell the others toe and see. It¡¯s a rare sight.¡± ¡°¡­..You¡¯re teasing me, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Oh my, did you catch me? How scary.¡± As she was about to get really angry, the maidughed and ran away. Prisci sighed deeply. She was already embarrassed. Hearing the maid¡¯s words made her feel even more ashamed. Of course, she knew her words were sincere. If Prisci had worn it by her own will, she might have felt joy and confidence from thepliment. But she was forced to wear it. Knowing how others perceived this provocative outfit. She became more conscious of her lower body. ¡®How old am I?¡¯ Shouldn¡¯t girls like Ryuz or Lorein be wearing such clothes? She couldn¡¯t understand why this was happening to her. In any case, she couldn¡¯t neglect her duties out of embarrassment. Prisci sat at her office desk. ¡°Phew.¡± Maybe because she had worked here for so long. Sitting down finally made her feel relieved. Here, she didn¡¯t have to worry about the skirt showing. Nor did she need to care about others¡¯ eyes. It was then, while she felt a strange sense of relief. -Knock Knock Knock. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Who could it be at this hour? Today she waste because of the outfit; it might be work-rted. ¡°Come in.¡± Prisci answered as usual. But her eyes soon frowned. ¡°Lee Hyun-woo¡­¡­¡± ¡°It makes me sad if you frown at me in the morning.¡± ¡°Did you expect me to wee you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s too harsh. You were clinging to me so happilyst night.¡± ¡°¡­Let¡¯s not talk about that.¡± She had barely forgotten it. Recallingst night made her blush. Hyun-woo looked at Prisci with an affectionate gaze. ¡®This boy, really¡­¡­¡¯ She hadn¡¯t noticed yesterday, but now she was sure. Hyun-woo was really looking at her as a woman. That meant he saw her as an equal, but it also meant he didn¡¯t treat her with the respect due to an adult, making her neck feel slightly hot. ¡°Why are you doing this? You could marry any noblewoman you want.¡± ¡°They¡¯re not an Armeina woman, though.¡± Hyun-woo smiled as he approached her. Then he naturally lifted her chin and kissed her lips. ¡°Hng¡­¡± Prisci instinctively tried to push him away. But she remembered the ¡®bet¡¯ and the ¡®promise¡¯ and gave up. Eventually, her outstretched hand dropped. Come to think of it, he had said he would greet her with a kiss every time he came. ¡®He really¡­ is good at it¡­¡­¡¯ Prisci tried not to react. But within a few seconds, she realized it was impossible. The skillful, gentle movements of his tongue. The sweet pleasure that filled her mouth. How could just a kiss feel this good? In the end, she could only follow, surrendering her lips and tongue to him. ¡°Mmm¡­ Haa¡­ Slurp¡­¡± Her eyes were unfocused and nk. Her tongue moved wildly, entangling with his. Her reactions were already much more honest and improved than yesterday. But the pleasure left her dazed, so Prisci didn¡¯t even realize this. ¡°Mwah¡­..¡± The kiss that felt like it wouldst forever finally ended. Only then did Prisci regain someposure. ¡°Your expression is lewd. Did it feel good?¡± ¡°N-No way.¡± She quickly denied it, but her reactioncked conviction. Hyun-woo just chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± Hyun-woo¡¯s gaze swept over her body. The blouse and skirt he had picked. His tant gaze made her feel like heat was rising everywhere he looked. ¡°It suits you better than I thought.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Why make someone like me wear this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the good part. Ah, can you stand up?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Prisci wanted to retort, but she obediently stood up. As expected, Hyun-woo¡¯s gaze was tantly on her chest and buttocks. ¡®¡­¡­So embarrassing.¡¯ Just walking around was humiliating enough. Now a boy her son¡¯s age was looking at her like this. As a lord, she couldn¡¯t even imagine this. But Hyun-woo wasn¡¯t finished. ¡°Can you climb onto the desk and spread your legs?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Why are you asking that?¡± ¡°I want to see your panties.¡± ¡°A-Are you crazy?¡± ¡°If you wear such a short skirt, it¡¯s natural to want to see the panties, right?¡± ¡°How is that natural?! And who openly asks to see panties!¡± ¡°Why are you acting like you don¡¯t know? Did you think I made you wear such a short skirt for no reason?¡± Prisci red at Hyun-woo with as scary a face as she could muster. But he just smiled his sly smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t specify the underwear on purpose. I¡¯m curious what panties Prisci is wearing.¡± ¡°¡­¡­You really are a hopeless pervert.¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t want to do it? It would be troublesome if you refuse such a simple request.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because of the bet, Prisci couldn¡¯t refuse. But to directly show him her panties. Prisci, who was already conscious of her butt, couldn¡¯t do it with a clear head. Even now, her face felt like it would explode from shame. Moreover, this was her office. But Hyun-woo, seeming unsatisfied with her reluctance, spoke as if punishing her. ¡°Since you keep refusing, I¡¯ll confiscate your bra for the day.¡± ¡°Th-Then my nipples¡­¡± ¡°Or should I take off your panties here?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Prisci bit her lip hard. To go without panties in such a tight skirt? It was the same as showing her buttocks. Every intimate part would be exposed when she walked. And it wasn¡¯t just an empty threat. Hyun-woo had done the impossible, seducing two sisters simultaneously. It was absurd to Prisci, but maybe not to Hyun-woo. In the end, Prisci, almost in tears, nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll do it¡­ Just spare the bra.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I like you, Prisci. Even if it¡¯s a bitte, you always make wise decisions.¡± Hyun-woo, back to smiling. Prisci red at him resentfully. Of course, such a small rebellion didn¡¯t faze this mage. ¡°Phew¡­ To think I¡¯d do this for a boy my son¡¯s age.¡± ¡°Which makes it more exciting, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Prisci, instead of answering, climbed onto the desk as Hyun-woo instructed. Her smooth legs and the skirt slightly revealed her panties. A perfect angle showing her panties. Hyun-woo leaned forward slightly, smirking as he looked. ¡°The heat is no joke. You must be quite aroused?¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± ¡°Luckily, you¡¯re wearing quite mature panties. I thought you might wear something cute likest time.¡± Hyun-woo deliberately picked words to provoke Prisci. Showing her panties voluntarily. Adding the humiliating words made Prisci¡¯s face turn even redder. Her blue eyes began to water from the injustice. But all she could do was disy her sexy body. Hyun-woo, watching, smiled even more contentedly. ¡°Seeing that adorable face makes it hard to stay still.¡± Chapter 162: Secret Snacks Are Delicious ¡®Hmm, this is better than I expected.¡¯ I leisurely looked at Prisci, who was dressed as an office girl. A costume that made a working woman even more attractive. It was neat yet subtly erotic. The nearly bursting buttons of her white shirt and the ck skirt were especially impressive. Prisci probably hadn¡¯t noticed. Her panty line was clearly visible through the tight skirt. In some way, it felt morescivious than just being naked. ¡®No man could resist such temptations with a body like that in the workce.¡¯Of course, enjoying this arousing figure was my privilege. Especially since the lord¡¯s office added a special touch to the current situation. ¡°¡­¡­How long are you going to just look at my panties?¡± ¡°Ah, would you like to get started?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­ Huff!¡± I approached Prisci from behind. I reached out and groped her breasts. Even though I had my fill yesterday, it felt even fresher this morning. Herrge breasts did not fit in my hands. To think I could touch them as much as I wanted like this. ¡®They are really huge. I¡¯m seriously worried the buttons might burst.¡¯ I ced my hand under her breasts and lifted them slightly. This satisfying weight. I couldn¡¯t leave them alone. I started fondling Prisci¡¯s breasts in earnest. ¡°Oof¡­ Hng¡­ If you touch them like that¡­ Ah!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t your shoulders hurt carrying suchrge breasts?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I¡¯ve always been like this¡­ Hng!¡± So, they were 100% natural breasts. This softness and sticity couldn¡¯t be artificially created. ¡°Hah¡­ Huff¡­ Too rough¡­¡± Prisci¡¯s breathing became increasingly heated. The face of a woman getting used to a man¡¯s touch. Perhaps because she already experienced pleasure once yesterday. She¡¯s epting it much faster today. She¡¯s feeling it just from me lightly fondling her breasts. ¡°Then, as promised, I¡¯ll take off your bra.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ please¡­¡± ¡°If you move now, your clothes might rip. You don¡¯t want that, do you?¡± Prisci tried to say something, but I ignored her. Instead, I reached deeply onto her back. My hand expertly unhooked her bra. With a popping sound, her breasts were freed. ¡°Oof.¡± Bounce - Maybe because I took off the tight bra. Her breasts bounced visibly downward. The overwhelming size was even more emphasized, showing off their fullness. Although it¡¯s nothing new, the size of her bra was quite significant. ¡®It seems she wore white intentionally to avoid drawing attention.¡¯ Considering the tight-fitting white shirt, she must have thought dark colors might show through. She put in a fair bit of effort, but now it¡¯s all in vain. I inserted my hand again and fondled Prisci¡¯s bare breasts. ¡°Huff¡­¡­!¡± ¡°You¡¯re reacting better. It feels good to touch directly, right?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­ Huff!¡± I reshaped Prisci¡¯s bare breasts at will. They felt like springy dough, making it fun. Although her breasts couldn¡¯t be hidden by a bra, touching bare skin felt much better. I enjoyed fondling her soft and supple flesh as I pleased. ¡°Hah¡­ Hah¡­ Now stop¡­¡± ¡°Sorry, Prisci doesn¡¯t have a choice. From now on, you must obey me when I say it.¡± ¡°That, can¡¯t be¡­¡­¡± ¡°Got it?¡± ¡°Huff¡­!¡± I squeezed her nipples as I spoke. As I rubbed them gently, Prisci¡¯s back arched sharply. She felt such intense pleasure she nearly climaxed. Even so, I didn¡¯t let go and continued tormenting her nipples. ¡°Answer?¡± ¡°Yes, I got it¡­ I¡¯ll do that, so please stop¡­!¡± Maybe she didn¡¯t want to climax from having her breasts fondled in the office. Prisci¡¯s voice came out pleading. After giving her nipples a final squeeze, I released her. ¡°Hah¡­! Hah¡­!¡± Even though I only fondled her breasts briefly, Prisci was panting with pleasure. A married woman who reacts so arousingly makes me want to tease her more. ¡°Your nipples are really hard.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Her white shirt, already tight and outlining her breasts, now without a bra and with erect nipples, clearly showed the outlines through the fabric. ¡®Sometimes this is more exciting than just stripping.¡¯ I flicked her nipples, now perfectly sized for touching, through the shirt. ¡°Ah, Huff, wait¡­ If you do that, the fabric will rub against my nipples and it will feel¡­!¡± ¡°Why? Does it feel weird?¡± I smiled, watching Prisci react sensitively to every caress. I wanted to devour her right away. But at the same time, I wanted to continue teasing her like this. ¡°I¡¯ll visit you again tonight, so get ready to get wet and prepared. Oh, I¡¯ll make sure to keep youpany during the day too.¡± ¡°¡­¡­You pervert.¡± Prisci red at me with all her might. Her eyes, hazily melting, were so lovely. It was only the first day of training. I wondered how long Prisci could endure. ¡®I¡¯ve already nned how to train her.¡¯ I flicked Prisci¡¯s nipples again before leaving the office. From the morning, seeing Prisci¡¯s arousing figure made my erection unstoppable. Prisci probably felt the same way. I intentionally didn¡¯t let her climax. Today, she will be excited all day and will find it hard to endure. Moreover, she was also under the ¡®Subus Curse.¡¯ ¡®But she has to calm down somehow. Her nipples are excessively protruding through the white shirt.¡¯ Prisci already had an arousing figure. What would others think if they saw her like that? Considering her position as a lord, even pointing it out would make them cautious. For the kind Prisci, it would be an embarrassing situation. But that was a physiological reaction due to excitement. It was not something an individual could control. The more she paid attention to it, the more sensitive her body became, making her nipples stand out even more. Today, Prisci will have a tough day trying to hide her chest. ¡®Her body will keep thinking about sex, and her body will keep getting heated.¡¯ Whether Prisci knew it or not, her body was being trained exactly to my taste. Of course, it was also hard for me to resist looking at such a figure. But it didn¡¯t matter to me. ¡°Ahng! Huhng! Master! You were too rough today¡­!¡± I had Amy, the maid, whom I could enjoy anytime I wanted. I immediately called Amy to my room. What followed was obviously sex. While kissing, I undressed her, fondled her breasts, then. Lightly teased her pussy and had beast-like sex. Amy, not knowing what¡¯s happening, was already panting from receiving her master¡¯s lust. ¡°Ahn! Hng! Your cock is stabbing my womb¡­? Ahng¡­I feel like I¡¯m going crazy¡­?¡± ¡°How is it? Tasting your master¡¯s cock while skipping work from the morning?¡± ¡°I, I love it¡­The size and shape¡­It fits my pussy perfectly¡­!¡± ¡°What are you saying? Amy¡¯s maid pussy has been trained to fit my cock perfectly.¡± ¡°Oof! Hng! Y-Yes¡­! Amy is master¡¯s pussy maid¡­! Please use my well-trained pussy as you wish¡­?¡± Like a maid, Amy coquettishly begged for my cock. She even wriggled her hips to respond to me. Her pussy sucked in my cock so well. I could definitely feel she had be ascivious woman. ¡°A maid who can¡¯t move from being prated by her master is shaking her tits to seduce me. You¡¯ve be a maid who knows nothing but cock.¡± ¡°Ahhuuuu!¡± I groped her bouncing breasts. The unique, firm sticity spread perfectly in my hands. Though they were smallerpared to Prisci¡¯s. The texture definitely made a man happy. ¡°Hahng! When my breasts are touched, I feel it right away¡­!¡± ¡°Do you like it when your breasts are touched and my cock thrusts deeply?¡± ¡°Y-Yes¡­! Now that I know this great sex¡­ I can only act spoiled to my master¡­!¡± Scared of my touch, Amy started toe slightly. At the same time, her vaginal walls squeezed tightly as if begging for semen. That sensation was clearly felt along the shaft. Her pussy was pure and devoted, just like a maid¡¯s. ¡°Amy, then I¡¯ll give you a light load.¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Please give it to me! Fill the maid¡¯sscivious womb with lots of semen!¡± Amy¡¯s legs lifted and squeezed around my waist. A cute reaction, trying to receive more semen. I ejacted deeply into Amy¡¯s pussy. ¡°Huuuuuuu!¡± Amy trembled all over as she climaxed simultaneously with my ejaction. Since we rushed, the sex itself wasn¡¯t long. Although Amy was panting as if she had exercised, she didn¡¯t lose consciousness. Instead, she just enjoyed the climax with a very happy expression. ¡°Hah¡­hah¡­ Master¡¯s semen is so thick¡­?¡± Lying on the floor, Amy smiled beautifully. A face that anyone could tell was loved by a man. Such a feminine face. ¡°¡­..Amy, it seems your breasts have gotten a bit bigger?¡± ¡°Oh, really? Maybe it¡¯s because I get loved by you every day.¡± I slowly looked at Amy¡¯s body. Her breasts, as big as her face, filled my sight. With her hands raised above her head, slightly revealing her armpits. A smooth belly and navel. The sweat she shed from sex made her pretty body even more erotic. I couldn¡¯t resist and groped her breasts again, even though we just had sex. ¡°Ahn?¡± ¡°You were always pretty, but now you seem even more beautiful.¡± ¡°Hehe, a loved woman bes more beautiful, you know.¡± Was that really the case? Ryuz also had that aspect. Well, in Ryuz¡¯s case, it might be more urate to say she had be morescivious. Anyway, maybe because I was full of lust. Today¡¯s Amy definitely looked prettier than usual. To the point where I couldn¡¯t be satisfied with just a short session. ¡°Then I must help Amy be even more beautiful.¡± ¡°Aing¡­ It¡¯s time for me to work now¡­?¡± Though she said that, Amy¡¯s hands were already shaking my cock up and down. We kissed tomemorate the end of our session. Then I immediately entered her pussy again from behind. ¡°Ahng! Hah! Too fast, Master¡­!¡± ¡°Amy¡¯s body is too arousing, so bear with it.¡± ¡°I, I¡¯ming¡­! Huaaang!¡± Only after ejacting several times into Amy¡¯s pussy did I let her go. Chapter 163: Teasing A day in Armeina was always busy. Tutoring the sisters while catching the mood and making love. Secretly having Amy suck my cock in the back corner. Time flew by while making love to the women. Of course, I never forgot to tease Prisci. She desperately tried to cover her nipples while working. Sneaking up behind her as she pointed and gave instructions in the garden. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Huh? This is¡­ Hmmp!¡±As she spoke, I slyly grabbed Prisci¡¯s butt. The plump flesh pressed firmly against my fingers. Prisci, startled by the sudden touch, looked at me with resentment. But with others present, she couldn¡¯t say anything. She knew that causing a scene or trying to forcibly push me away wouldn¡¯t work. In the end, Prisci had to diligently exin while I touched her unguarded butt. The sensation of kneading her flesh was exceptional. ¡®Indeed, the butt of a married woman is nice to touch.¡¯ Could these people even imagine? A man young enough to be her son was freely groping the lord¡¯s butt like this. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Prisci trembled with shame, her face flushed red. Seeing that, I couldn¡¯t resist following her back to the office to grope her breasts too. The nipples under her shirt, which had barely calmed down, stood erect again. ¡°Now, I have to see the kids soon¡­ so stop it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already dinner time. Be prepared for tonight as we discussed.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Why was this married woman so cute with every reaction? It made me want to keep teasing her. After spending the day making love to the sisters, night finally came. I immediately headed to Prisci¡¯s room. ¡®Wow, she¡¯s not just sexy, she¡¯s beautiful.¡¯ Prisci waspletely naked as I instructed. Her wavy blonde hair barely covering her body. She looked like a goddess from mythology. Honestly, she seemed more like a goddess than the masochistic goddess I knew. Though her actions and body sensations were quite the opposite. ¡®A married woman waiting for a man naked at night.¡¯ I gave the order, but it was quite a turn-on. Seeing herrge breasts as soon as I opened the door was quite satisfying. I lightly stroked her shimmering blonde hair. ¡°It¡¯s nice. Knowing that a beauty like Prisci is waiting just for me.¡± ¡°¡­You told me to.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Did you ever wait for your husband like this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say useless things. You could haveeter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say things you don¡¯t mean.¡± I approached and grabbed her breast. ¡°Ugh!¡± Soft yet firm flesh. Different from Lorein and Ryuz. This texture made me desire her more. ¡°Your body is honest.¡± Prisci¡¯s nipples were already fully erect. Her pantiless vagina was already moist. Proof of arousal even before being touched. Just waiting for me naked made her body heat up. ¡®Well, after being in that state all day, and with the subus curse¡­¡¯ It hadn¡¯t even been a day. Prisci¡¯s body already knew enough pleasure. Her body heating up in real-time was proof. I fondled her responsive breasts. Prisci¡¯s breathing became rough. ¡°Shall we start with a light massage today? Ah, before that.¡± I took an item from my inventory. A yellow cat ear headband. ¡°Let¡¯s use this today.¡± ¡°¡­What is that?¡± ¡°Nothing special. Just my preference.¡± It¡¯s not an item with any special function. I didn¡¯t n to use subus items yet. It¡¯s more like cosy. ¡°I thought it would suit cute but sassy Prisci.¡± ¡°¡­You really have bad taste.¡± Prisci sighed deeply. Well, she¡¯s already greeting me naked in the bedroom. Adding cat ears didn¡¯t change anything. ¡°Do as you like.¡± Prisci submissively offered her head to me. Should I have gone with a puppy instead of a cat? I already had a female puppy, so I tried a cat this time. I put the cat ears on Prisci¡¯s head myself. ¡®This would have been unimaginable before.¡¯ Now, this was nothing. It felt real that Prisci was bing my woman. ¡°It suits you well.¡± ¡°¡­There¡¯s no way this suits a married woman like me. Kids wear this.¡± ¡°Nobody would say that seeing you now.¡± I meant it. Prisci, naked with cat ears, was incredibly sexy. Well, with this body, anything would look sexy. ¡°Then, shall we start with you lying down, showing me your butt?¡± ¡°Like this?¡± Prisci carefully positioned herself on the bed. On all fours, presenting her butt to me. Her body flinched even before I touched her. A reaction from knowing pleasure. She must be afraid of losing that sensation. Her slightly fearful eyes were impressive. ¡®That¡¯s what makes it even more arousing.¡¯ I suddenly pped her butt. Sak! ¡°Ugh!¡± Prisci¡¯s body shook with the shock. Herrge buttocks trembled with the impact. A drop of dew that had formed on her vagina fell off. Was she already feeling pleasure from the spanking? She had just as much talent for handling cocks as her sisters. ¡°Wh-what are you doing all of a sudden?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t resist seeing such a firm butt.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t make any sense¡­ Hnnng¡­!¡± I poured a generous amount of gel onto her sensitive buttocks. The cold sensation made Prisci¡¯s body shiver. ¡°¡­Can¡¯t you give a heads-up before doing anything?¡± ¡°Then I wouldn¡¯t get genuine reactions. It¡¯s more fun this way.¡± I massaged her gel-covered buttocks to my heart¡¯s content. Her flesh gathered and spread under my touch. Each time, the small pink hole twitched. Her vagina, spread below, trembled slightly in anticipation of being touched. The thick vaginal flesh was ready to be spread open at any time. ¡®It was the right decision to let here once. Her reactions are much better.¡¯ Prisci might not want to react or even think about it. But the intense pleasure she tasted since yesterday was deeply engraved in her body. Whether she wanted it or not. Prisci¡¯s vagina was already craving stronger stimtion. ¡®No matter how much she resists, her body can¡¯t deny this.¡¯ Amy felt it, Lorein felt it. I pretended to massage her butt while asionally teasing and spreading her vaginal flesh. Her vaginal hole twitched even more intensely. ¡°Ugh¡­ Hnnng¡­ Ahh!¡± Each time, Prisci reacted sensitively. She tried to endure my touch, but¡­ Her butt only twitched in response. Her vagina was leaking honey, trying to charm me. ¡®Sorry, but there won¡¯t be any pleasure like yesterday.¡¯ I continued to fondle only her butt. My touches on her vagina became rare. The sensation had increased, making her tremble each time, but. The frequency was greatly reduced. ¡°Ha¡­ Ah¡­ Hng.¡± Prisci seemed to notice something was off. She felt good, her body heated up. There was strong pleasure like yesterday. But she couldn¡¯t seem to reach climax. It felt like her threshold was increasing. ¡°Ugh¡­ Ah! Stop¡­! Ahh¡­! Ugh¡­¡± Instinctively or unconsciously. Prisci slightly wiggled her butt to guide my fingers to touch her. Of course, I didn¡¯t touch her just because of that. I continued to tease Prisci¡¯s body thoroughly. ¡°Aah¡­ Haa¡­ Ah!¡± As it continued, Prisci¡¯s body soon copsed as if exhausted. Sheypletely sprawled on all fours. Her face buried deep in the bed as if enduring something. Her butt, entrusted to me, was lifted high as if asking to be properly touched. Slightly wiggling, it was a non-verbal seduction. I pped her arousing butt again. p! ¡°Haaah!¡± Her reaction waspletely different from before. The gel might have contributed, but. Anyone could tell she was feeling it. Her body craved my touch. Her previously few drops of love juices. Now, they fell onto the bed with each spanking, leaving stains. ¡°How is it? If you admit defeat and surrender now, I¡¯ll let youe immediately.¡± ¡°D-don¡¯t be ridiculous¡­¡± Did the spanking bring her back to her senses? She panted heavily, squinting her eyes as she spoke. Satisfied, I began to caress her more seriously. ¡°Hng! Ah! Ah¡­!¡± I deliberately avoided touching her direct erogenous zones like the clitoris or the inside of her vagina. What I aimed for were the ambiguous parts around the vaginal flesh that I had touched before. No matter how pleasurable it was, it was hard for a woman toe from this. It was purely teasing caresses. ¡®With her body already melted, this kind of pleasure is unbearable.¡¯ Soon enough, Prisci¡¯s face started to melt. It turned into the face of a bitch I knew well. ¡°P-please, now¡­ Ah¡­!¡± Chapter 164: A Married Woman’s Fellatio Technique? ¡°Uh¡­! Ah¡­! Aah¡­!¡± Prisci was helpless under my caresses. At first, she tried to endure it somehow. But as time passed, the pleasure steadily umted in her womb and inside her. In the end, Prisci moaned lewdly with her mouth slightly open, trembling. ¡°Ah¡­ Ahh¡­ Ahhh¡­!¡± Her erotic moans, feeling pleasure, mingled with her helpless voice. She wiggled her thighs to feel more, but I skillfully avoided the ces that felt good. No matter how much she lifted her hips for proper touch,I never allowed her to reach the climax. ¡®Well then, shall we focus on training her in this state?¡¯ I deliberately caressed near her vagina to stimte her further. At the same time, I targeted her belly. Specifically, the area above her womb. ¡®If she were a virgin, it would be difficult to stimte this ce before pration. But Prisci is different.¡¯ Usually, a virgin¡¯s womb was tightly closed, as if protecting itself. So, it was hard to stimte the womb directly without touching the vagina. But Prisci had given birth to three children. Her experienced womb was already prepared for a man. Thanks to that, her womb was more defenseless than the other women I had trained. ¡®I¡¯ve already confirmed with the blessing. Her womb is already fully prepared for pregnancy.¡¯ Using the touch of a subus, I gently massaged her belly. A kind of womb massage. As her already heated body was subtly stimted at her womb, Prisci¡¯s facepletely loosened up. ¡°Ah¡­ Ahh¡­ Ah¡­!¡± At first, it was just a gentle caress. But gradually, I pressed harder, stimting her directly on purpose. Prisci¡¯s body was in a state of craving for stimtion and pleasure. Regardless of her will, her womb eagerly tried to ept the slightest bit of stimtion. Of course, she couldn¡¯t climax, only making her body burn more. An uncontroble instinctive reaction of a female. How much time had passed like that? ¡°Not anymore¡­ I want to climax¡­¡± Finally, a plea burst out from Prisci¡¯s mouth. She quickly covered her mouth in surprise. ¡°Hmm, are you admitting that you lost the bet?¡± ¡°N-no! It was just a slip of the tongue!¡± ¡°I must have teased you quite a lot then.¡± Her head was hazy with pleasure, causing her to speak unconsciously. It was more of an unconscious reaction rather than genuine submission. Simr to climaxing from touching the vagina. This alone wasn¡¯t enough to say she was trained to my satisfaction. But it could still be useful. ¡°Shall I let you climax then?¡± ¡°W-what?¡± ¡°Training has just begun. It will be hard to endure more, right?¡± It was too early for her to submit. Only when she endured to her limit and her will copsed, would she be a perfectly submissive female. Especially for Prisci, who still remembers her deceased husband. So now, it¡¯s necessary to make her properly realize the pleasure. ¡°¡­What do you want?¡± As expected from a lord of an estate. Quick to understand, that¡¯s good. ¡°If Prisci climaxes while I endure, it¡¯s unfair, isn¡¯t it? So-¡± I took out my penis and brought it to Prisci¡¯s mouth. Prisci flinched at my action. Smiling, I pressed my ns against her pretty cheek. Her pretty face slightly crumpled. Even so, Prisci didn¡¯t avoid it. Or perhaps she couldn¡¯t avoid it exactly. She just looked at me quietly, waiting for my next words. Maybe she was at her limit more than I thought. ¡°If you suck it once, I¡¯ll let you climax once too.¡± Acting as if I was generously offering her a climax while she was heated up. A proposal that even a real girlfriend wouldin about. For a moment, Prisci red at me sharply. ¡°¡­You¡¯re a hopeless pervert. Your personality is bad too.¡± ¡°So, you don¡¯t like it? Then let¡¯s cancel this proposal.¡± I genuinely withdrew my penis as if giving up without regret. Prisci flinched and grabbed my penis with her hand. Her soft, slender fingers firmly held my penis, not wanting to let go. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Was it an unconscious act? Her face adorably crumpled. Maybe her pride was hurt by clinging to a man like me. Yet, she didn¡¯t let go of my penis. Her smooth skin felt the heat and thickness of my penis. Soon, Prisci¡¯s mouth cautiously opened. ¡°Why¡­is it so big?¡± ¡°Well, to satisfy a woman like Prisci, perhaps?¡± I knew she was surprised by its size since I first took it out. Prisci discreetly, trying not to get caught, swallowed her saliva. Her body was already as heated as it could be. It was easy to imagine the pleasure this penis would bring. Even without that, her aroused womb was already fully prepared to ept a male. Seeing such a penis in that state, Even the scent of a male would be hard to endure. ¡®It¡¯s an instinctive reaction. It would be difficult to control her libido due to her pride.¡¯ Still, Prisci held my penis tightly. As if she never wanted to let it go. Her eyes were full of hesitation, But her gaze didn¡¯t leave my penis. Now, Prisci couldn¡¯t resist the rising pleasure in her body. Her body was craving a sweet climax beyond reason. ¡°How long are you going to stay like that?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°If you stay still while I count to three, I¡¯ll take it as a refusal. One, two¡­¡± ¡°W-wait a moment!¡± Prisci called out to me urgently. Expecting this reaction, I chuckled and looked down. When our gazes met, Prisci blushed and turned her head away. This was no longer a look between an adult and a younger person. It was a man¡¯s gaze at a woman who had fallen into his hands. Prisci must have felt it too, subconsciously. ¡°O-okay¡­ I¡¯ll do it¡­ Just wait a little bit.¡± ¡°It¡¯s getting hard to endure¡­ If you don¡¯t do it now, I won¡¯t feel like receiving any service.¡± ¡°B-but¡­ S-sucking it is still-¡± ¡°Hm, this is getting boring. Maybe I should ask Ryuz instead?¡± ¡°N-no, that¡¯s not allowed!¡± She became slightly anxious when I mentioned her daughter. I patted Prisci¡¯s head gently. ¡°If you really want to protect your daughter, you need to listen to me.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± At first nce, it might seem like I was threatening Prisci. In reality, it was the opposite. I was giving her a refuge. She could think she was doing this ¡®reluctantly¡¯ for her daughter¡¯s sake, not out of pleasure. That way, Prisci would feel more at ease serving me. She could think she was ¡®forced¡¯ to serve, thus not betraying herte husband. ¡®Of course, the more she allows, the more she¡¯ll fall into the pleasure of sex.¡¯ The first time was always difficult, but the second time was easier. The same applied for moving to the next stage. If she allowed fetio ¡®of her own will¡¯ in any way here, Prisci would never escape that pleasure. ¡°¡­Fine. I¡¯ll suck it, right?¡± ¡°Make sure not to let your teeth touch it.¡± Prisci grabbed my penis with one hand. She cautiously opened her small mouth. Soon, she softly enveloped the ns in her mouth. ¡°¡­Smooch.¡± Finally, Prisci took my penis into her mouth. Of course, she didn¡¯t swallow it deeply. She merely held the ns in her mouth. But the mental satisfaction of having a married woman suck my penis was immense. ¡°Uh¡­?¡± Prisci widened her eyes slightly with my penis in her mouth. She seemed surprised by the unexpected taste and texture. Maybe it was a kind of blessing from the subus I had. Women found my penis incredibly sweet while sucking it. In the case of Amy, who performed fetio on me daily, she waspletely addicted to my semen. She was trying not to show it, But Prisci must have felt simrly. ¡°How is it? My penis tastes good, right?¡± ¡°¡­There¡¯s no way. It feels disgusting.¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange. Other women say it tastes good while sucking it. Like Ryuz.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Did mentioning her daughters have an effect? Or did she feel reassured that it wasn¡¯t just her? Prisci¡¯s fetio became more enthusiastic. She sucked the ns like candy, making slurping sounds. Of course, her technique was still quitecking. ¡°Try sucking it better. Haven¡¯t you done this for your husband?¡± ¡°¡­Of course not.¡± Even as she answered, she tried to put the penis deeper into her mouth. That was unexpected. If I had a wife like Prisci, I¡¯d have her suck me every day. I already had Amy do fetio daily. It seemed this was Prisci¡¯s first time sucking a man¡¯s penis. Her hesitation wasn¡¯t just because of her husband. ¡®So I¡¯m taking Prisci¡¯s fetio virginity. Probably her other y experiences too.¡¯ Thinking about trying other things with her made me even more excited. As a result, my penis grew even bigger inside Prisci¡¯s mouth. ¡°Uh!¡± Prisci seemed slightly startled by the growing size. Her sticky, warm mouth wrapped around my penis. Even though the stimtion was insufficient, the pleasure was irresistible. ¡°Prisci, suck it harder.¡± ¡°W-wait¡­ It¡¯s too big¡­¡± ¡°If you put it deep in your throat, it should be enough.¡± ¡°How can I do that? Even now, it feels like my jaw is going to break¡­¡± Hm, this was why beginners were troublesome. Of course,cking skill had its own charm. But I, who enjoyed first-ss throat y from Lilith and Amy daily, found this level of stimtion slightly disappointing. ¡°With this, you¡¯ll never make me cum no matter how much time passes. Do you want to suck all night?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Maybe it was the strong scent of a male filling her mouth. Prisci was more aroused than before. Her vagina was dripping with juices, running down her thighs. Not being able to satisfy herself and just serving would be torture for Prisci. ¡°Mm¡­!¡± Finally, Prisci started sucking harder. But it was still not enough. ¡®This won¡¯t do.¡¯ Eventually, I reached out my hand. Prisci seemed slightly surprised when I suddenly grabbed her head. Holding the face of the married woman sucking my penis, ¡°Guh¡­!¡± I thrust my hips, pushing my penis deep into her throat. The sudden impact made Prisci¡¯s eyes roll slightly. Chapter 165: A Married Woman’s Fellatio Technique? Chapter 165: A Married Woman¡¯s Fetio Technique? ¡°Kek! Kahuk! Guuk!¡± I used Prisci¡¯s mouth as he pleased, thrusting my hips. Of course, it wasn¡¯t rough y like I did with other women. ¡®If I do that from the beginning, it might create resistance.¡¯ But for Prisci, who was tasting a man¡¯s member for the first time, even this was her limit. She welled up with tears every time it pushed deep inside her. She patted my thigh with her palm, as if begging me to stop. Enjoying even that reaction, I increased the piston speed. ¡°You know it ends faster if you suck hard, right?¡± ¡°Ugh! Uuk! Ugh!¡± Even though I said it, there was only a slight improvement in the tightness. There was no noticeable change. It seemed it was already her limit to handle the penis inside her. ¡®I guess I¡¯ll have to teach her step by step.¡¯ It was not that being inexperienced was all bad. It just meant I could train and tame her to my taste. For now, I decided to be satisfied with the fact that Prisci had my penis in her mouth. I shook my hips even faster. ¡°Prisci, I¡¯m going to cum.¡± ¡°Ugh! Ugh! Kahuk!?¡± I tightly grabbed her head to prevent her from escaping. I ejacted, filling her throat with semen. Prisci twitched and struggled. Semen filled her throat to the point she couldn¡¯t handle it, making it painful, but she couldn¡¯t do anything but take it. ¡®She doesn¡¯t seem to know whether to swallow or what to do.¡¯ The sticky semen forced into her mouth was unbearable. But she couldn¡¯t escape. In the end, Prisci just held the semen in her mouth. ¡®This is an unexpected service.¡¯ The fact that a woman like Prisci was holding my semen in her mouth. It wasn¡¯t intentional, but it was quite a y that satisfied a man. I ejacted thest drop. Saliva and semen slightly flowed out from the corner of her mouth. But I didn¡¯t pull out his member or let her go. ¡°Swallow it, Prisci.¡± Even with mymand, Prisci just looked up at me. She slightly shook her head. As if swallowing wasn¡¯t part of the deal. But stubbornness would only make things more painful for Prisci, not for me. ¡°So you n to just keep holding my member? The smell of semen¡­ once you remember it, it¡¯s hard to forget.¡± Prisci¡¯s body shivered slightly. She was probably already feeling a strange sensation and addiction to the smell of semen. There are few things as intoxicating to a woman in heat as the smell of semen. Being aroused to the limit without satisfaction, she might even be feeling pleasure. In the end, Prisci cautiously swallowed the semen after some hesitation. Gulp, gulp. Her throat moved as if she were drinking water. But semen was closer to jelly than water. Swallowing it wasn¡¯t an easy task. ¡®It¡¯s slightly sticky and bouncy, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ At least, that¡¯s what Amy said. So it took Prisci a while to swallow all the semen. Once she finally swallowed it all, she looked at me with dissatisfaction. ¡°Hua! Are you satisfied now?¡± ¡°Yes, you did well for the first time, even though it¡¯s a bit disappointing.¡± ¡°¡­Don¡¯t treat me like a child.¡± I patted her head as if praising her. In return, she gave me a fierce look, seemingly out of frustration. It was arousing to see her resist while not knowing what to do with her sexual desire. Her fluids were flowing down her thighs because she couldn¡¯t control her lust. ¡°Did you get excited smelling the semen? Your pussy is soaking wet.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Prisci didn¡¯t respond. She just blushed even more, her face and ears turning red. Given her body¡¯s state, denying it would be pointless. ¡°Anyway, keep your promise.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When have I ever broken a promise?¡± ¡°So shameless.¡± Prisci spoke coyly. But her expression and face werepletely different. After sucking and swallowing my semen, she probably thought she could go now, right? She had a face full of such desire. ¡®Does she know her eyes are full of lust?¡¯ Eyes that sought a man who would satisfy her. It was a face unimaginable for the original Prisci I first saw. I chuckled andid Prisci on the bed. She nced around and slightly spread her thighs. A silent plea to calm her down here. ¡®Judging by her reaction, she¡¯s be a fully trained bitch.¡¯ Her pussy throbbed and leaked goddess nectar. It was a very erotic yet cute sight. Unfortunately, I had no intention of touching her pussy today. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll begin.¡± ¡°Aaang¡­!¡± I grabbed Prisci¡¯s breasts. When I pressed down while holding them, her nipples stood stiffly, unable to bear it. ¡°Why are you suddenly¡­ my breasts¡­?¡± ¡°I n to make you climax with just your breasts this time.¡± ¡°What, what? Wait a minute! That¡¯s not the promise!¡± ¡°I clearly said I¡¯d make you climax. I never said I¡¯d touch your pussy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ so unreasonable¡­ Aaang¡­!¡± I tightly squeezed her breasts, silencing Prisci¡¯s words. Prisci red at me as if it was the most unfair thing in the world. She had performed oral in hopes of gettingfort. How unfair must it be to only have her breasts touched? ¡°You bastard¡­¡± A chuckle escaped me without realizing. Did she know she was whining to have her pussy touched by a man? ¡®Or maybe her brain is so full of lust that she can¡¯t help it.¡¯ Whichever it was, I was satisfied. It¡¯s proof that Prisci was steadily bing my woman. As expected, it didn¡¯t even take a week. With just two more training sessions, she wouldpletely surrender to pleasure. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re fully satisfied with just your breasts.¡± ¡°Th-That¡¯s not the problem¡­ Hahuu!¡± I continued to caress Prisci¡¯s breasts. Her already aroused body. Just touching her breasts would be much more stimting than usual. ¡°As expected, Prisci¡¯s breasts feel great. They¡¯re worth touching.¡± ¡°S-Shut up¡­!¡± ¡°How is it? Even though youined earlier, it feels good, right? Your waist is already trembling.¡± ¡°Th-That¡¯s not it¡­!¡± Even at this point, she denied the pleasure. But it¡¯s meaningless since she¡¯s already exuding the scent of a female in heat. ¡°What are you saying with your nipples standing so erect?¡± I flicked Prisci¡¯s nipples with my fingers. ¡°Huh¡­!?¡± Prisci twisted her waist even more at the strong stimulus. She almost came just from that. ¡°They say therger the breasts, the more sensitive the nipples.¡± ¡°S-Stop¡­ Aaah¡­ Haat! Augh¡­!¡± I gently rubbed her nipples with my fingers. Prisci¡¯s waist gradually bent as her head slowly tilted back. ¡°Ugh¡­ Hngh¡­ J-Just stop touching my nipples¡­!¡± ¡°Why? Is it getting tough with just your breasts being touched?¡± ¡°Haaaaa!¡± I seriously flicked her nipples with my fingers. From experience, I knew that a woman in heat found this the hardest to endure. Intense, continuous stimtion. But without enough pleasure to be satisfied, it only made her more aroused. ¡°How is it? It¡¯s harder to endure with your nipples being flicked, right?¡± ¡°Haaaa! Huu¡­! Aang!¡± Prisci trembled and gasped for breath. She even shook her head vigorously as if it were unbearable. Even her nipples twitched as if begging for mercy. ¡°Stop! Stop! Stop!¡± Prisci cried out, her voice filled with tears. Only then did I stop tormenting her nipples. As the stimtion ceased, Prisci¡¯s body went limp, and she exhaled heavily. ¡°Hah¡­ Ah¡­!¡± Maybe because her nipples had be so sensitive. It must have been really unbearable stimtion. ¡°This¡­ This isn¡¯t a reward¡­ It¡¯s different from the promise¡­¡± A chuckle escaped me. The resolve to protect her daughters was gone. All that was left was a female, having surrendered to a man, begging for pleasure. ¡°Do you hate it that much? Should we stop here?¡± I gently touched her reddened nipples as I asked. Prisci blushed and slightly turned her head. She knew that stopping here would mean not reaching climax. She only disliked the pain. Her body still craved pleasure. I shrugged, fully aware of that. ¡°You dislike this, and you dislike that. What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°¡­Do it.¡± ¡°Pardon?¡± ¡°Do it¡­ gently¡­ likest time.¡± She spoke, enduring the shame, as if surrendering. A longing voice that seduced a man. I smiled, raising the corner of my mouth. It was a result of pushing her to the limit. In the end, Prisci begged for sweet pleasure with her own mouth and acknowledged it. ¡°Then I can¡¯t help it. Since you gave me a blowjob, I¡¯ll do as you wish.¡± I started touching Prisci¡¯s breasts again. But unlike the stimting caresses from earlier. Very slowly, carefully. Guiding her to feel good while caressing her breasts. ¡°Aaang¡­ Hnng¡­ Augh!¡± Prisci couldn¡¯t help but let out sweet moans from her mouth. Enjoying that sound, I continued to move my hands. I pressed her nipples with my fingers and spun them around her are. Every time I did that, Prisci¡¯s body twitched with sharp pleasure. ¡°Hngh¡­! Haaah¡­¡± Herrge breasts, too big to fully grasp. I pressed and squeezed them, extracting pleasure. Using the subus¡¯s blessing to the maximum, I pressed the pleasurable spots. ¡°Hngh¡­ Right there¡­!¡± This time, Prisci¡¯s back arched like a bow. Her toes clenched tightly and wriggled. A body copsing from too much pleasure. But it wasn¡¯t climaxing yet. ¡°Haa! Aang! It feels good!¡± How much time had passed? Maybe five minutes. Prisci, her rationality paralyzed, shouted in pleasure. At that moment, I gave her nipples a final squeeze. ¡°Haaaaang!¡± Prisci finally climaxed with her breasts. Her obscene body quivered. Her breasts trembled and her pelvis twitched lewdly. At the same time, her pussy squirted nectar. Chapter 166: Too Lacking ¡®Amazing. She climaxed just from her breasts.¡¯ Of course, it was a climax she felt after being teased for a while, so it must have been much more intense. This was a more dramatic reaction than expected. Prisci certainly has talent with her breasts. It seems Ryuz inherited her sensitivity to her chest from her mother. ¡®Anyway, she has be quite lewd.¡¯ I slowly admired Prisci¡¯s exhausted body. ¡°Haa¡­ haa¡­ haa¡­¡± Her heavy breathing proved how intense the climax was.Prisci was gasping with a nk expression. Her beautiful breasts moved up and down repeatedly. Especially the nipples, which I teased intensely, were swollen and hot, hanging slightly to the side. She lookedpletely drained. It was amusing, like seeing a spent penis. ¡°How was it? Did you enjoy it?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Answer.¡± ¡°Hmph! I liked it¡­ I liked it, so¡­ please let me rest a bit¡­¡± Prisci, barely holding on, quickly gave in and requested a break. It seemed she was physically exhausted. Or maybe she wanted to savor the afterglow of the climax a little longer. ¡®But her pussy is still twitching.¡¯ She definitely climaxed, but it was just a breast climax. Her pussy, which was ready for more teasing, remained hot and sensitive. I yfully squeezed her firm thighs and said, ¡°Shall we stop for today then?¡± ¡°Huh, huh? You¡¯re going to end it like this?¡± Prisci asked, slightly surprised. Her body was still heated. She had regained a bit of sanity now that her breasts had calmed down. Once the afterglow of the climax faded, her pussy would soon start throbbing again. That¡¯s what I was aiming for. ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you dislike it? If you want to continue, I can do that.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Of course not.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s stop here. I¡¯m satisfied and tired today.¡± Prisci looked like she wanted to say something. But soon, she closed her mouth and remained silent. I really did let go and stood up. It would be a lie to say I wasn¡¯t aroused. Unlike Prisci, I had other women to enjoy. ¡°Then rest well. I¡¯ll pamper you again tomorrow, so look forward to it.¡± Prisci couldn¡¯t say anything as she watched me. But she couldn¡¯t hide the frustration and disappointment on her face. Her expression showed that she wanted to hold me back and satisfy her body immediately. But she couldn¡¯t because of her pride. It was proof that she was being trained into the woman I wanted. ¡®¡­¡­He touched me so persistently and just left.¡¯ Prisciy still without even wearing underwear. She should be happy it ended earlier than expected. But her heart was not at ease. ¡°Haa¡­ haa¡­¡± She tried to divert her consciousness by closing her eyes. But it was useless. Her body heat only grew hotter. ¡®I can¡¯t¡­ hold it¡­¡¯ Her heated pussy was itching and desperately begging forfort. After a brief hesitation, Prisci finally bit her lip. ¡®¡­¡­Yes, this is inevitable.¡¯ It seemed she was falling into Hyun-woo¡¯s n. But right now, calming her burning body was the priority. There was still a long time until the end of the training. Honestly, she felt she couldn¡¯t endure Hyun-woo¡¯s training in her current aroused state. Next time, she might really end up sucking his penis by her own will. That¡¯s how intensely Hyun-woo¡¯s touch gave her pleasure. She couldn¡¯t bear it without preparation. ¡®Yes, this is to win the bet. It¡¯s not really a bad thing.¡¯ Eventually, Prisci¡¯s slender fingers moved to her pussy. Her fingers slipped inside so easily. ¡°Hmph¡­!¡± Her pussy was so wet, it seemed like she had never been like this before. Her fingers, deep inside, slowly started to rub her pussy. ¡°Hmph¡­ ahh¡­ ahh¡­¡± At first, she gently caressed the vaginal walls. But as time passed, her movements became rougher, as if that wasn¡¯t enough. Lewd wet sounds echoed, but Prisci didn¡¯t stop. She rubbed her clit and kneaded her breasts harder, growing more excited. ¡°Hmph¡­ ahh¡­ ha¡­ ahh¡­¡± But something was strange. No matter how long she continued, she couldn¡¯t climax. Of course, her body felt very good. But something crucial was missing. It felt like the threshold of pleasure had been raised significantly. ¡°Hmph¡­ why, why¡­¡± Prisci, with a desperate face, kept touching her pussy. But all she got was a sense of emptiness. Her pussy, far from satisfied, only grew hotter. The more she felt, the more she realized this wasn¡¯t enough. She tried to deny it somehow. But she knew the reason all too well. ¡®¡­¡­It¡¯s so different from when he touches it.¡¯ The big, soft hands that freely kneaded her pussy and breasts. The pleasure from that was far beyond this. Just him rubbing her breasts felt better than her current masturbation. Hyun-woo¡¯s touch, Hyun-woo¡¯s smell, and even his penis. They came to her mind involuntarily. ¡°Ah¡­! Haa..! Ah¡­! Ahh¡­!¡± As she thought of him, her excitement level began to rise uncontrobly. Her fingers moved even faster than before. Her body writhed uncontrobly. ¡°Hng! Wa-wait¡­! This is¡­!¡± It was strange. Even though it was her own body, it wouldn¡¯t listen to her. Her mind was warning her. But her body refused toply and moved for pleasure. ¡°Hnng¡­! Haa¡­! Ahh!¡± At the same time, she realized it. Just thinking about Hyun-woo¡¯s body. Her body exuded unparalleled pleasure. As if it already remembered that sensation. ¡®This¡­ this can¡¯t be¡­¡¯ The fact that Hyun-woo was her son¡¯s friend. The fact that he was training her through cunning means wasn¡¯t the issue. If this continued, it would be as if she¡­ ¡°So, so good¡­! Ahhh!¡± While she had these thoughts, her body steadily grew more excited. Already in heat, her body surpassed its limits and thresholds. The pleasure filling her inside. It flowed along her spine and took over her brain. ¡°Ahh¡­! Hng¡­! Aahh!¡± A wave of pleasure that couldn¡¯t be controlled by her will. Prisci helplessly surrendered to it. As soon as she started masturbating while thinking of Hyun-woo. -Ssh! ¡°Aaaahhh!¡± She climaxed, arching her back. She even squirted. A dizzying sense of satisfaction and ecstasy filled her body. Even when having sex with her husband, she had never felt this good. ¡°This, this can¡¯t be¡­..¡± Her face, enjoying the ecstasy with such a feminine expression. But Prisci couldn¡¯t ept herself like this. Feeling better while masturbating thinking of Hyun-woo than having sex with her beloved husband. ¡°Haa¡­ haah¡­¡± Even so, her body was so heated that it drowned out her guilt. And this pleasure was an irresistible temptation. But- ¡°¡­..It¡¯s not enough.¡± Prisci muttered unknowingly. The pleasure that Hyun-woo made her feel, which made her lose herselfpletely. After knowing that, this intense masturbation feltcking. At least her pussy was still unsatisfied and heating up again. This was far from enough. ¡°Hnng¡­ haah¡­ ahh¡­!¡± In the end, Prisci started moving herself again,forting herself. Now her mind could easily recall Hyun-woo¡¯s penis and its scent. Prisci kept masturbating as if she were training herself. But she still couldn¡¯t achieve perfect satisfaction. ¡®Hmm, she¡¯s doing well.¡¯ I observed Prisci through my familiar. Maybe ending it ambiguously was the right answer. As soon as I left, Prisci started masturbating. At first, she moved somewhat hesitantly. Butter on, her fingers moved faster, and she directly kneaded her breasts. Honestly, watching a beauty like Prisci doing that was quite erotic. It was like watching the best porn ever. ¡®A married woman¡¯s body heating up like that, it can¡¯t be helped.¡¯ Butpared to the intense masturbation, she seemed less satisfied. Her expression was full of frustration. She managed to climax, but there was still some lingering desire. Well, after experiencing the pleasure I gave her, it was inevitable. ¡®My caresses feel much better than her own masturbation.¡¯ My ¡®Eyes of the Subus¡¯ urately detect a woman¡¯s erogenous zones and the best ways of caressing. Even the parts the woman herself didn¡¯t know. After massaging her extensively with that, her body couldn¡¯t be satisfied with normal masturbation. ¡®She will probably surrender soon.¡¯ The next step was to develop her body ording to my taste. And break her will. As expected, it seemed like it would take only two or three days for her to obey and beg for pleasure. As I smiled with satisfaction, a displeased voice came from below. ¡°¡­Master.¡± I looked down. There was Ryuz, with her face buried between my legs, licking my penis. Right after training Prisci, I went straight to Ryuz and made her suck my penis. Prisci¡¯s immature fetio wasn¡¯t bad. But I felt a bit dissatisfied. There was no reason not to use the woman next to me whenever I wanted. ¡°Were you thinking of another woman?¡± ¡°You can tell?¡± ¡°A woman in love is always perceptive.¡± Though her tone was discontent, she didn¡¯t stop licking my penis. It was just a pout for more attention. ¡°If you think of another woman while making me suck your penis¡­ I might get upset.¡± ¡°Hmm, but it was Ryuz who urgently attacked me as soon as we entered the room?¡± ¡°¡­¡­If you kiss me so roughly, a woman can¡¯t help but get aroused.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ming you, I¡¯m saying it because I love you.¡± ¡°Mm, those words are unfair¡­ lick?¡± Ryuz, seemingly satisfied, started sucking my penis happily. Hmm, watching the mother masturbate while making the daughter suck my penis. This was a heavenly situation in its own way. Chapter 167: The Student’s Affection - Ryuz ¡°Churup churup churup churup!¡± As I patted Ryuz¡¯s head, giving her praise, her enthusiasm for the task at hand increased. She¡¯s a peculiar type who got excited when praised by her teacher. Ryuz must be feeling even more joy and pleasure from this act than I was right now. ¡°Ryuz, you¡¯ve really improved. Your oral skills are way better than your sister¡¯s.¡± ¡°Mm, of course. After all, I¡¯ve been serving you with my mouth longer than she has.¡± I didn¡¯t forget to slylypare her with Lorein. After Lorein was panting and being taken right in front of her younger sister. After they both experienced a threesome, Ryuz¡¯s jealousy toward her sister had significantly lessened.But that didn¡¯t mean it waspletely gone. ¡®In the end, it was jealousy based on respect and inferiority. Seeing her sister get pounded hard in the ass only diluted it a bit.¡¯ Regardless, Ryuz hade to realize that she¡¯s just as much a beloved person to me as her sister was. But that didn¡¯t mean Lorein¡¯s charm had disappeared. Ryuz was well aware of this. It¡¯s not jealousy as a younger sister, but as a woman who loved the same man. So, she still enjoyed being praised whenpared to her sister. If she had a tail, she¡¯d be wagging it excitedly. ¡°Churup! Chuup! Mm¡­ Teacher¡¯s cock tastes so good¡­?¡± As if proving that she was the better woman, Ryuz fervently took my cock deeper into her mouth, eagerly serving me. She tightened her lips, gripping it firmly, while her tongue incessantly teased the ns, trying to coax out a release. It¡¯s a service I couldfortably enjoy just by lying still. Even though I was used to it by now, watching a much younger girl suck my cock so eagerly still felt great. ¡°Mmm, how is it, Teacher? Does my fetio feel good?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the best. It was worth teaching you.¡± Ryuz smiled bashfully and looked up at me. Even while sucking, she kept her pretty face intact. Her face was filled with satisfaction, overjoyed by my praise. ¡°Hmph! Hmph! Teacher, you should be thankful to me. For your one and only Teacher, I even changed into this uniform tonight.¡± Ryuz was wearing a white school uniform shirt and a skirt. The shirt waspletely unbuttoned, of course. Naturally, she wasn¡¯t wearing any underwear. Thanks to that, I was enjoying both Ryuz¡¯srge breasts and the arousing school uniform cosy at the same time. It¡¯s not much different from her usual outfit, but the uniform alone was enough to excite a man. ¡®It¡¯s not like I asked her to do it.¡¯ But maybe she realized I liked her reaction? It seemed Ryuz had developed a taste for cosy sex. Even without being told, she found outfits I liked and acted all cutesy. If I didn¡¯t say something nice, she might sulk a little. ¡°You¡¯re right. Ryuz, you look pretty in anything. Just watching you makes me happy.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­ I love your cock, Teacher. The thickness, the length¡­ it¡¯s all perfect¡­ chuooop¡­?¡± Ryuz tasted my cock as if it was truly delicious. Maybe it¡¯s because I kept praising her. She seemed more excited than usual. Even though I trained her like this, it¡¯s endearing to see her so happy while serving me. ¡°Mmm, it wascking before, but getting service from Ryuz is truly satisfying. You¡¯re indeed my one and only cock slut.¡± ¡°¡­Then would you like to use my cock-slut breasts as well?¡± Ryuz paused her fetio and instead shook her breasts suggestively. Her two massive mounds were muchrger than her head. Her nipples, half-revealed from excitement, peeked out. Impulsively, I grabbed her breasts tightly. ¡°Ahhn?¡± Pop! Her sensitive nipples, stimted by pleasure, became fully erect. Her lewd nipples were slightly moist with a drop of white milk. Ryuz¡¯s biggest charm point. The pleasure spreading from her breasts made her eyes hazy with lust. ¡°Mmm¡­ I want to serve you with my breasts, Teacher.¡± She rubbed her soft breasts against my body. Being enveloped by those massive breasts was a sensation I knew all too well. Seeing her eyes filled with lust and her slightly wet gaze, it was getting harder for me to hold back. ¡°Can I wrap your cock with my breasts? I¡¯ll make you feel so good with my soft cock-slut breasts.¡± Ryuz continued to act cutesy, practically begging for it. Anyone seeing her would mistake her for pleading to be fucked. That must mean serving me was a joy for Ryuz. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ Yes! Teacher, just stay still. Your student will give you a full rub-down~¡± The moment I gave her permission, Ryuz immediately squeezed some gel between her breasts. She knew the trick of making her cleavage softer to give me even more pleasure. ¡°Hehe¡­ I¡¯m going to eat up Teacher¡¯s cock with my breasts?¡± Ryuz smiled lewdly as she pressed my cock between her breasts. The sensation of those ample breasts enveloping my cock was always fantastic. Herrge breasts had quite some weight to them. ¡°Haa¡­ Teacher¡¯s cock is so hot¡­? I want to make you cum soon and relieve you?¡± Ryuz gently massaged her breasts. Already highly stimted, my cock emitted intense pleasure from just that. Her paizuri skills had significantly improved, making her capable of expertly milking my cock. ¡°T-Teacher¡­ Please shoot your cum into your most beautiful student¡¯s mouth?¡± Ryuz spoke while sucking the ns into her mouth. She began to suck strongly while simultaneously rubbing her breasts against my cock. The dual attack from her breasts and the ns torture from her mouth. ¡®Ah, this service really feels good no matter how many times I get it.¡¯ As she rubbed the shaft with her breasts, the urge to cum quickly rose. I could hold it in longer, but I decided to let go. ¡°Ryuz, I¡¯m going to cum.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Upon hearing I was about to cum, Ryuz stopped sucking on the ns. Instead, she changed her position, taking my cock deep into her throat. I pressed her breasts firmly, ensuring I could ejacte with pleasure. Feeling the soft yet firm sensation tightening from both sides, I released my load deep into Ryuz¡¯s mouth. Gulp! Gulp! Ryuz¡¯s throat bobbed in rhythm with my ejaction. She was even sucking with her lips as if she didn¡¯t want to miss a single drop. ¡°Don¡¯t swallow it all.¡± At mymand, Ryuz nodded. Once I waspletely finished, she withdrew my cock from her mouth and breasts. Ryuz held the semen in her mouth, quietly gazing at me. It was as if she was asking when she could swallow it. ¡°Open your mouth.¡± ¡°Heh-¡± Obediently following my words, Ryuz opened her mouth. A small mouth with a red tongue. Inside was the white semen I had just released. After taking a moment to savor the sight, I nodded. ¡°You can swallow it now.¡± Even though I gave her permission, Ryuz held it in her mouth, savoring the taste and smell of the semen for a moment. Her eyes zed over as if she was on drugs, and then she swallowed it like she was enjoying a delicious dessert. Gulp. She even licked her lips slightly, as if still not satisfied. Her breasts, messy with gel and from the paizuri, contrasted with her yful and lewd expression. She looked more like a mischievous little devil than a cock-slut. ¡°Huaa¡­ Teacher, your semen is still delicious.¡± ¡°Ryuz, your breasts felt great too.¡± As I spoke, Ryuz cast a subtle nce my way. ¡°¡­Teacher, can you really be satisfied with just my breasts?¡± With those words, she lifted her school skirt. Ryuz wasn¡¯t wearing any panties. Her pink, thoroughly wet pussy was slightly gaping. ¡°My student pussy¡­ It¡¯s all hot and ready for you. Would you like a taste?¡± I wasn¡¯t one to refuse such an invitation. I immediately pounced on Ryuz. Of course, my cock was still rock hard. ¡°Lord, are you okay? Your face is a little red.¡± ¡°Huh? Oh! I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Prisci continued to maintain her diligent demeanor as a lord during the day. But anyone could tell that something was clearly different about her. Her face was flushed, and a slight sheen of sweat glistened on her skin. Her breath was also a bit rough. To others, it might seem like she was just in poor condition¡­ But I could see right through her. She was definitely feeling aroused and in heat right now. ¡®It looks like she couldn¡¯t fully satisfy herself with just masturbationst night.¡¯ Her body must have been so worked up that her excitement had reached its peak. It would have been difficult to calm down after just one night. Besides, the pleasure she felt from masturbation was far from enough. ¡°I¡¯m really fine, so-¡± As she tried to reassure me with a smile, our eyes suddenly met. I raised two fingers and wiggled them slightly. It was the gesture I used to tease and torment her. ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± Prisci momentarily furrowed her brow and blushed. But I clearly saw her gulping nervously. She was trying to tell herself to resist and refuse me, but¡­ Her body¡¯s reaction waspletely the opposite. She pressed her skirt down firmly with her hand. Instinctively trying to hide her soaked pussy and panties. ¡®Of course, given time, she might eventually calm herself down. But I have no intention of letting that happen.¡¯ After a brief consideration, I nodded. Yes, today¡¯s training will focus on that. That night. Naturally, I went to Prisci¡¯s room. She was already waiting for me, just as I expected. And just like before, she waspletely naked, her wless body on full disy. That stunning figure was something I could never tire of admiring. Thoserge breasts, the beautiful curve of her waist, and those hips. It was like a Hollywood photoshoot; her body could have been a work of art. If I were to sell her image to nobles, it would undoubtedly be regarded as a masterpiece. Of course, I have no intention of sharing her, so that will never happen. ¡°You¡¯re already undressed. I¡¯m happy to see you were waiting for me.¡± ¡°¡­Don¡¯t y dumb. You¡¯re the one who told me to do this.¡± ¡°Mymand was forst night. I didn¡¯t order you to do this every day.¡± Prisci turned her head away without saying much. I could guess why someone as stubborn as her was naked in the first ce. ¡®It¡¯s probably because of her underwear.¡¯ Prisci produced quite a lot of love juices. Considering she¡¯s the mother of Ryuz and Lorein, it¡¯s no surprise. And given her state of dissatisfaction, she was likely wetting her panties repeatedly even while working. She probably had to change her underwear several times a day. By that point, even the maids who trusted Prisci would have found it strange. ¡®She must have thought it was better to start off naked since she¡¯d get wet as soon as I touched her anyway.¡¯ It¡¯s a bit ambiguous whether that was a rational decision or not. Of course, I didn¡¯t mind. It¡¯s fun to undress a shy womanyer byyer, but¡­ There¡¯s also a peculiar satisfaction in having such a beautiful woman waiting for me, naked. ¡°Hmm, well, since you¡¯re already undressed, I guess we can start tying you up right away.¡± ¡°¡­Tying me up?¡± ¡°Yes, today we¡¯re going to try something a little special.¡± Prisci blinked at me, confused. Since she had never even done fetio, she probably didn¡¯t know much about this kind of y. The thought of Prisci begging and clinging to me made me excited. ¡°And could you raise your arms above your head? I¡¯ll touch you after I tie you up.¡± As she saw the SM tools I brought, Prisci swallowed nervously again. Chapter 168: Tying Up A Married Woman ¡°It suits you better than I expected.¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s just tying me up, what¡¯s there to suit?¡± Prisci, with her hands bound above her. She looked at me defiantly. Though she probably thought it was a threatening gesture. To me, the way she looked up at me was incredibly alluring. ¡®Wow, seeing it like this, her body really is something.¡¯ Her body, moist from the sweat of tension.Her armpits fully exposed with her arms raised above. And above all, her breasts, muchrger and more beautiful than her face. She really had a body optimized for sex. Her figure was so erotic that just looking at her kept me aroused. Especially thoserge breasts, slightly sagging due to gravity, were the best part. Big breasts really had a unique allure. ¡®It would be impolite to just look at them.¡¯ I reached out and grabbed Prisci¡¯srge breast. -Bouncy. ¡°Ugh!¡± The sensation was fantastic from the start. Prisci, too, felt it in her chest and let out a small moan of pleasure. Satisfied with her response, I continued to knead her breast. ¡®Seriously, this feeling is crazy. I could enjoy this all day long.¡¯ The unique texture of her breast filled my handpletely. It was taut, as if it might push my hand away, but when I actually touched it, the softness wrapped around my hand instead. Her soft flesh changed shape to match my hand. Especially a woman like Prisci, who couldn¡¯t resist at all and helplessly offered her chest. The sense of conquest I felt from that made her breasts even more appealing. ¡®I¡¯m d I tied her up.¡¯ I could reach out and touch her breasts anytime I wanted, but. If I hadn¡¯t tied her up, I wouldn¡¯t be feeling this way. ¡°Prisci¡¯s figure is really something. There¡¯s just the right amount of flesh, making it enjoyable to touch.¡± ¡°¡­Are you trying to say that a middle-aged woman like me is fat?¡± ¡°No way. Who would ever call Prisci a middle-aged woman?¡± Though I had said it countless times, it was hard to believe that Prisci was a mother of three. Her appearance and skin wereparable to Lorein and Ryuz. Not to mention her voluptuous figure, which drew a perfect line. It would be more believable to call her their older sister. ¡°I actually find Prisci even more exciting because she¡¯s a mother. If I told others, they¡¯d take it as a boast.¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re really an incorrigible pervert.¡± Even though her breasts were being touched, and she was already panting. Prisci resisted me with all her might. Well, tied up like that, she looked absolutely adorable. Personally, I liked types like Prisci. ¡®They¡¯re fun to torment and train.¡¯ Especially when a strong woman¡¯s body responded honestly, even though her words did not. And the moment she couldn¡¯t resist the pleasure and surrendered was thrilling. Of course, that moment woulde at the very end of the training. For now, it was time to torment this defiant woman and her audacious figure. ¡°Does the rope hurt at all?¡± ¡°¡­If you¡¯re worried, why not untie me?¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s not going to happen. It took quite an effort to tie you up. It¡¯s my first time using rope.¡± It wasn¡¯t necessary, to be honest. There were various other ways, like binding magic or handcuffs. But this time, I deliberately used rope. Where would a lord ever experience being tied up with rope? It was not a bad idea to try it out this time. ¡°¡­¡± Prisci seemed particrly bothered by her restrained wrists. She kept twitching her arms and wiggling her hands. It was a futile gesture. No matter what she did, the rope wouldn¡¯t budge. It wasn¡¯t something so simple that a woman who couldn¡¯t even properly sense magic could undo it. ¡°Resistance is futile. I tied it tightly so it wouldn¡¯te undone.¡± ¡°¡­Why tie me up at all? I can¡¯t resist you anyway, due to our agreement.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Until now, you¡¯ve endured everything, whether you liked it or not.¡± ¡°But why¡­¡± ¡°Because today, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to endure it with just your willpower.¡± For a moment, Prisci¡¯s lips mped shut. Soon, a cold sweat trickled down her forehead. Just the caresses and training up until now had pushed her body to its limits. How many times had she lost control and moaned and climaxed under the touch of a man young enough to be her son? And now something even more intense? Just hearing that would make Prisci tense. ¡®And she can¡¯t even escape, since she¡¯s tied up.¡¯ Her bound wrists made my words more real and convincing. Of course, the oue would be the same even if she wasn¡¯t tied up. But the psychological impact was entirely different. The powerlessness of being touched when you couldn¡¯t move. The more you felt it, the more the pleasure, the sense of surrender, and the obedience spread throughout your body. Today, I was going to make sure Prisci felt that sensation. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you scared already? You were so provocative just a moment ago.¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m not scared. I just don¡¯t like it, that¡¯s all.¡± Prisci turned her head slightly to avoid my gaze. I looked at her cutely as I gently stroked her cheek. I wondered how long this defiant attitude wouldst? Once the real training started, she¡¯d be begging and clinging in no time. ¡°Oh, right. This time, I¡¯m going to use this too.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± What I took out was a ck blindfold. Prisci looked at it with uneasy eyes. ¡°You¡¯re going to blindfold me?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It¡¯ll make it more exciting.¡± I was about to put the blindfold on her. I slipped behind Prisci. Then, I whispered into her ear. ¡°When your vision is blocked and you¡¯re suddenly stimted, it feels incredibly good.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Of course, it also makes it more tormenting. You can¡¯t predict where you¡¯ll be touched.¡± ¡°¡­Should you be telling me that? Isn¡¯t that supposed to be your secret weapon to make me submit?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure. It probably doesn¡¯t matter.¡± I lightly traced my finger along her lower back. ¡°Hiyahhh!¡± Prisci let out a cute moan, unable to handle the sensation. A natural reaction to the sudden stimtion. Her sensitive body made the feeling spread directly. Her pretty face flushed red. ¡°How does that feel?¡± ¡°You¡­ what was that just now¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s already toote. Even if you try to prepare yourself mentally, what I said will keep you on edge, making you even more sensitive.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use denying it or trying to ignore it. In fact, the more you do, the more sensitive your body will be.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± ¡°Of course, hearing that now will only make you more conscious of it.¡± Our bodies were fascinatinglyplex. When we tried not to think about something, we ended up thinking about it even more. Especially when her eyes were covered, the tension would only increase. Prisci¡¯s body would steadily be more sensitive as she focused on the sensations she was about to receive. ¡®Well, the more she¡¯s conscious of it, the more exhausted she¡¯ll get. By the end, she won¡¯t even be able to resist.¡¯ This was knowledge I gained through experience while training the sisters. But I didn¡¯t tell Prisci that. Unlike what I said earlier, it¡¯s more effective if she didn¡¯t know this. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll cover your eyes now.¡± After finishing my exnation, I put the blindfold on Prisci. Of course, Prisci¡¯s blue eyes were beautiful, but. Tied up and blindfolded, she had a different, more erotic allure. ¡®Hmm, tying her up and blindfolding her really does have its perks.¡¯ I took a moment to admire Prisci in that state. Was it because of what I said earlier? Or maybe it was the sudden quiet after losing her sight. Prisci¡¯s arousing body kept twitching. ¡®Wow, she¡¯s insanely sexy. It¡¯s like she¡¯s begging to be taken.¡¯ I lightly poked her armpit with my finger. ¡°Hik!¡± She jumped, startled, her body trembling greatly. Though tied up, her movements were restricted. Even so, her reaction to just a slight poke under her arm was incredibly sensitive. It was proof that even a small stimulus had a big effect. The sensation Prisci felt must have been anything but small. ¡®Her body is definitely heating up.¡¯ With her eyes covered, she has no idea when or what kind of stimtion wille next. That amplified the pleasure she felt. She had no choice but to tense her whole body, which in turn drained her strength. ¡®Then today, I¡¯ll take my time tormenting her.¡¯ I was already full of intentions to train her, but. Seeing such a cute reaction brought out my sadistic side even more. ¡°How does it feel? Can you tell your body has be more sensitive?¡± ¡°Sh-shut up¡­¡± ¡°It would be wise to be a bit more obedient today. You never know where I might torment you.¡± Prisci bit her lip. I yfully circled around her. Making sure she could sense my presence. ¡°Where should I touch you? Your breasts? Your lower region? Or should I poke your armpit again like before? Lorein was sensitive around her waist.¡± Every time I mentioned a part, I could feel her tensing up. When I mentioned her thighs, she couldn¡¯t even hide it, clenching them tightly. Prisci probably already knew what I was up to. But that didn¡¯t change anything. It¡¯s beyond her control. It¡¯s only natural for the body to react to pleasure. In fact, the more aware she was of the pleasure, the more her tension and anxiety would increase. ¡°¡­You really are twisted.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just say it¡¯s because Prisci¡¯s body is too tempting. Oh, since we¡¯re at it, should I use some tools?¡± I deliberately made a rattling sound, picking up and putting down various tools. Each time, Prisci flinched. Wondering what I would use to torment her. She couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it. ¡®She already checked out the tools earlier.¡¯ I had prepared a variety of SM tools. A brush, a whip, a massager. Whether or not I¡¯d actually use them, even I didn¡¯t know. But I brought them to threaten her, at least. As I rummaged through them, my hand finally settled on one. ¡®Well, for the first time, this should do.¡¯ What I chose was a long feather. I nned to torment Prisci¡¯s body thoroughly with it. Until she would desperately beg for release with pitiful moans. Chapter 169: Teasing The Nipples Into Submission ¡°I¡¯ll start now.¡± I slowly approached Prisci, whose hands were tied above her head. Her body was tense, her eyes blindfolded. I gently tickled the nape of her neck with a feather. ¡°Ugh¡­ huh¡­¡± Prisci let out a soft moan, her neck shrinking back. The sensation of tickling mixed with faint pleasure. This wasn¡¯t about making her feel good¡ªit¡¯s about heating up her body. ¡°If you keep dodging like that, I can¡¯t do this properly.¡±¡°I-It¡¯s not like I¡¯m reacting because I like it¡­¡± ¡°Haha! Is that so? Then let¡¯s enjoy this slowly today, opposite to yesterday.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ huh¡­ ugh¡­¡± The feather that tickled her neck now teased the nape. The nape of the neck was surprisingly a sensitive erogenous zone. Some women could even be aroused just from stimtion there. As I focused on tickling that area, her skin quickly turned red. Prisci wasn¡¯t particrly sensitive there, but the blindfold must have heightened her usual responses. ¡®Her reactions are so honest and cute that I can¡¯t stop teasing her.¡¯ The feather gradually moved downward. I drew it along her white back and the graceful curve of her waist. ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡± Whether the sensation was too intense, Prisci couldn¡¯t hold back and shivered. Her trembling body emitted the scent of a female in heat. Rather than curling up, her body stretched out, almost as if presenting itself. It was only because she was tied up that she reacted this way. Otherwise, her body would have instinctively shrunk back, avoiding the feather. ¡°Your reactions are so good. Are you not trying to hide your feelings anymore?¡± ¡°Sh-Shut up¡­¡± Prisci blushed. To be precise, she wanted to hide it, but she couldn¡¯t. Even though she knew I could see through it, she still tried to deny it. For someone in her position, admitting that she couldn¡¯t hide her pleasure would be even more embarrassing. ¡®She¡¯s being handled by someone much younger, like a virgin, and yet she¡¯s feeling it.¡¯ Of course, the more embarrassed Prisci got, the more aroused I became. With a lewd figure and sensitive breasts, I couldn¡¯t ask for more. ¡®That¡¯s why I¡¯m putting in the effort to train her properly.¡¯ I put the feather down. Instead, I tightly grasped her firm buttocks with my hands. This well-shaped, supple backside was always worth touching. ¡°Ugh¡­ ahh¡­¡± ¡°Your butt seems more sensitive than usual. Are you excited?¡± ¡°Th-There¡¯s no way¡­¡± Despite her defiant words, her body grew even more aroused. As soon as I touched her butt, her fluids began to leak. The clear liquid running down her smooth thighs was quite erotic. This was no longer the body of a respected lord. It was the body of a female, ready to be adored by a man. ¡°Shall we try something different now? What do you want to experience?¡± ¡°¡­Anything is fine. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°Are you sure? Being blindfolded, not knowing what¡¯sing might make you even more tense.¡± Prisci¡¯s body flinched slightly at my words. But in the end, she bit her lip and remained silent. She was a woman with strong pride, after all. ¡®I thought Lorraine¡¯s personality was influenced by her father. But now I see Prisci had a hand in it too.¡¯ After all, Prisci was the one who practically raised her. Even Amy, who served the lord from a young age, must have been influenced by Prisci to some extent. ¡°Let¡¯s get started, then.¡± The next tool I picked up was a brush. It was muchrger than a feather, so it could tease more effectively. For a woman asrge as Prisci, this would be more effective. ¡®I teased her back earlier, so let¡¯s try the front this time.¡¯ I gently brushed around Prisci¡¯s navel. The tip of the brush, which had been focusing on one spot, gradually moved up to her smooth abdomen. Perhaps it tickled, as she twisted her waist slightly. But since she was tied up, there was no way for her to escape. I leisurely tickled her belly, slowly moving the brush upwards. I stopped just below herrge breasts. ¡°Ah¡­ ugh¡­ huh¡­¡± By this time, Prisci must have realized what I was aiming for. Her already erect nipples twitched slightly. ¡®If you¡¯re already preparing to be touched, it will be even harder to endure.¡¯ The brush reached just under her breasts. But I didn¡¯t go any higher and continued to tease her, intentionally avoiding the area. I kept teasing around it, heating her up more and more. ¡°Ugh¡­ ha¡­ huh¡­¡± A pitiful moan escaped her lips. Disappointment filled her voice. Her body had heated up quite a bit, and she was now twisting her waist. That sight only further aroused my sadistic desires. I didn¡¯t stimte her breasts easily. I just kept teasing the area around them. ¡°Ah¡­ huh¡­ ugh¡­!¡± After a while, Prisci¡¯s excitement reached its peak. Sweat was pouring down her body. Hot breaths came out of her mouth without pause. Her body, which had already experienced pleasure, was fully prepared to feel more. But without actual stimtion, she was going crazy. Instinctively, her tied-up wrists twitched. ¡®With her hands tied and her eyes blindfolded, that feeling must be even more intense.¡¯ I finally let the brush gently graze her breasts. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Prisci¡¯s body shuddered at the faint pleasure she finally felt. She hadn¡¯t reached her climax yet, but it was clear she was feeling pleasure. Prisci¡¯s body was nowpletely turned on. Once she discovered this teasing pleasure, she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself anymore. ¡®She¡¯s a married woman who hasn¡¯t felt pleasure for years. There¡¯s no way she can handle it after being suddenly overwhelmed.¡¯ My brush began to properly tickle her breasts. The brush gently teased Prisci¡¯s bare chest. Prisci, unable to hold back, let out sensual breaths as the pleasure built up. ¡°Ah¡­! Haa¡­ ugh¡­!¡± I moved the brush leisurely. The brush wasn¡¯t just caressing her; it was gradually approaching a specific spot. Prisci¡¯s nipple. She must have felt it too, as her body began to squirm more and more. ¡®Soon, the vague pleasure won¡¯t be enough for her.¡¯ The brush caressing her breasts felt good, but it only served to heat her up, not to provide direct pleasure. In fact, breasts themselves tend to be less responsive to mild stimtion. Especially for someone as well-endowed as Prisci. Unless you firmly grasped and squeezed, it was hard to achieve satisfying pleasure. ¡®But it¡¯s different for the nipples.¡¯ Nipples were the most sensitive part of the breast, where all the sensitivity was concentrated. If her erect nipples were caressed with the brush, she could reach climax just from that. ¡°Ah¡­ ugh¡­ ha¡­!¡± Perhaps she knew this instinctively. A sense of expectation gradually spread across Prisci¡¯s moans and face. The brush reached her are. But it didn¡¯t touch the most sensitive nipple. Instead, it circled around the are, teasing her further. ¡°Ah¡­! Huh¡­! N-Not there¡­! Ugh¡­!¡± At this point, Prisci was desperate, almost losing her mind. Her shoulders trembled. Instinctively, she thrust her chest forward. It was a silent plea to touch her sensitive nipples. ¡®She¡¯spletely lost in this.¡¯ She seemed to havepletely forgotten that she was being trained by me. Her mind was filled only with the aching in her chest and the pleasure that was soon toe. The brush that had been teasing her breasts now hovered just in front of her nipples. ¡°Well, shall we stop here for now?¡± ¡°Ah, ha¡­ what¡­?¡± Prisci, still blindfolded, let out a confused sound. Even without seeing her eyes, I could imagine the expression on her face. ¡°Ugh¡­ ugh¡­ why, why¡­?¡± After bringing her to the brink of anticipation, I stopped just before touching her nipples. It was like making her soaking wet with kisses and caresses but stopping before pration. ¡°Y-You¡¯re not really going to end it like this, are you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s this? Are you trying to seduce me with that voice?¡± ¡°N-No, that¡¯s not it¡­¡± Prisci panted heavily. Her voice even had a slight tremble of tears. Her heated body was desperately craving strong pleasure. Holding back was almost torture. ¡°Or do you want to surrender and just let go?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ ugh¡­¡± Prisci¡¯s mouth opened and closed. She wanted to say something desperately, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to voice it. Admitting it here would mean losing the bet. But at the same time, she couldn¡¯t ignore the pleasure filling her chest and the anticipation she had built up. ¡°Ugh¡­ this, this is unfair¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s unfair? You haven¡¯t forgotten we¡¯re doing this because of our bet, right?¡± ¡°But¡­ even so¡­ this is¡­ ugh¡­¡± Prisci¡¯s body kept flinching. Even while talking and pleading with me. Her body was practically begging to be let go. Especially her nipples, which kept twitching, looking pitiful. ¡°¡­Prisci, do you remember the condition I mentionedst time for climaxing?¡± ¡°C-Condition?¡± ¡°One blowjob, one climax. You haven¡¯t forgotten, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Prisci¡¯s mouth opened slightly. Last time, when she was simrly heated up and didn¡¯t know what to do. I made the same proposal to her. With a trembling voice, Prisci asked. ¡°¡­If I do it again this time¡­ you¡¯ll let me climax?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. But the situation is a bit different this time.¡± I gently stroked her chest with the brush, urging her to speak. ¡°If you beg me to let you suck, I might give it to you.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ what is this? Are you telling me to admit defeat?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make an exception for this. The only thing forbidden between us is pration. Blowjobs are safe.¡± ¡°N-No matter what, I can¡¯t say that¡­ ugh!¡± Prisci seemed to hesitate for a moment. But as I began to tease her are with the brush again. Prisci eventually surrendered to the pleasure. ¡°Ah, okay¡­ please¡­ let me suck it¡­¡± ¡°Who begs in that tone? Try again.¡± ¡°Haa¡­!¡± I continued to torment her chest with the brush. Just enough to keep her from climaxing, but still providing solid stimtion. For Prisci, who was already on edge, this was unbearable, torturous pleasure. ¡°Ah! Ugh! P-Please! Let me suck it! Please, just let me!¡± ¡°Again.¡± ¡°Please let me suck it, I¡¯m begging you! Please, just this once, let me suck it! Haah!¡± Finally, Priscipletely surrendered. A married woman, tied up naked, blindfolded, and begging to suck. Prisci¡¯s appearance was far more obscene than I had expected. Chapter 170: The Married Woman Seems To Go Crazy Wanting To Suck The Cock Prisci, repeating moans and pleas, begged to be allowed to suck the cock. Only then did I take the brush away from her chest. ¡°Well, it¡¯s a bitcking, but shall we move on for now?¡± ¡°Haa¡­ Haa¡­¡± Maybe the torment was too stimting. Prisci hung her head low, panting for a while. Of course, there was no reason to wait for her. ¡°What is it, don¡¯t you want to suck it? Should I cancel?¡± ¡°Wa, wait¡­ I got it¡­ I¡¯ll do it right away¡­¡±When I threatened her, Prisci quickly lifted her head. Her face was full of lust and desire. Being treated like this should be humiliating. But her craving for pleasure surpassed that feeling. Prisci¡¯s body was already beyond aroused; it was in a state of heat. ¡°This is the cock you wanted so badly. Go ahead and suck it.¡± ¡°Wai, wait¡­ at least take off the blindfold. I need to see it¡­ to be able to do it.¡± ¡°No. Suck it with your eyes covered.¡± ¡°Th, that¡¯s unreasonable¡­!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t have to do it. But of course, there will be no climax in that case.¡± ¡°Uugh¡­!¡± Her voice was mixed with frustration and tears. But she knew I had no intention of giving in. It was a game she couldn¡¯t win from the start. Prisci¡¯s body was already burning up to the limit, on the verge of madness. If she refused now, she¡¯d just receive the same training again. The only difference was whether she¡¯d submit quickly or slowly. In the end, Prisci nodded her head. ¡°Ah, fine¡­ I¡¯ll do it. But at least make it possible for me to do it¡­¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯d like a proper fetio service too.¡± Prisci¡¯s face turned red at the direct word ¡°fetio service.¡± Unlike her daughters who would use vulgar words to seduce me, Prisci was still not used to suchnguage. Each of these innocent reactions was charming. ¡°First, why don¡¯t you stick out your tongue?¡± ¡°Be-¡± Prisci stuck out her red tongue. I ced my cock just above it, teasingly close. Could she remember the scent of my cock after having sucked it once before? Her pretty nose twitched slightly. ¡°What are you doing? You begged so much to be allowed. Aren¡¯t you going to suck it?¡± ¡°Y-you didn¡¯t put it in.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fetio that Prisci wanted to do. Do I have to put it in for you too?¡± Prisci¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. It was fetio that she was essentially being coerced into doing. But this shameless response would probably make her angry and hurt her pride. ¡°Haa¡­ Haa¡­¡± But Prisci couldn¡¯t refuse. The strong male scenting from my cock. It drove her aroused body even crazier. Drool dripped from her outstretched tongue. ¡°Uugh¡­ Aaah¡­ Aeh¡­¡± Prisci moved her head, trying to take my cock into her mouth somehow. Since she couldn¡¯t see, she had to move her mouth based on her sense of touch. Because of that, the direction and angle kept missing. ¡°Uugh¡­¡­¡± Her body kept heating up, and she was frustrated because she couldn¡¯t see. Sweat droplets formed on her body out of irritation. Prisci¡¯s cautious movements became increasingly intense. ¡°Uugh¡­ Heeuk¡­¡± But she still couldn¡¯t reach it. I was maintaining a subtle distance that prevented her from biting down. ¡®She looks slightly foolish like this. But it¡¯s also cute.¡¯ The sight of a mother trying to take my cock into her mouth with her eyes covered. It was literally the situation I had wanted. Prisci¡¯s desire to climax began to focus entirely on my cock. She was desperate to suck it immediately. Her yearning for climax was transforming into a craving to suck the cock. Her mind was filling up only with thoughts of the cock. ¡°Uugh¡­..¡± Did she somehow figure out the position of my cock by sensing its smell? Prisci¡¯s lips finally headed straight for the ns. But that wasn¡¯t enough, so she stuck out her tongue even further, licking wildly. Her tongue was flicking nonstop with my cock right in front of her. Along with the sound of saliva and the pping of her tongue and lips, the scene unfolded. Even I was surprised by how vulgar and lewd it was. Even an ordinary prostitute wouldn¡¯t show this level of desperation. ¡®It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say I did this y just to see this.¡¯ Prisci, with her eyes covered, didn¡¯t know. But I was filming the entire scene with a recording device. The respecteddy clinging to a cock, desperate to suck it¡ªwhat a situation. I¡¯d watch this againter or use it for further training. ¡°¡­¡­Haum.¡± Was her determination to suck my cock finally being rewarded? Prisci¡¯s tongue finally touched the ns. She managed to pull my cock into her mouth. And not wanting to let it go, she eagerly started sucking. ¡°Chuup, Chuoop¡­¡± ¡®She must have been really desperate.¡¯ Well, she had been anxious enough to ask to do fetio with her own mouth. Yet she couldn¡¯t even do that fetio as she pleased. How frustrating that must have been. Prisci, mping down on my cock, seemed to feel both satisfaction and anticipation. ¡°Chuup¡­ Chuooop¡­ Churup¡­¡± Perhaps due to her previous experience, her fetio was quite aggressive. Although she still didn¡¯t have the technique to use her tongue or create a vacuum. Still, the tightness I felt from her lips as she sucked didn¡¯t lose out to her sisters. ¡®Even if the technique isn¡¯t great, this situation is particrly arousing.¡¯ Maybe it was because Prisci¡¯s alluring body kept my erection from subsiding. The pleasure hit me quickly. Yet, I continued to push Prisci. ¡°Do you think you can satisfy a man with just that? You need to suck harder.¡± Prisci flinched and froze for a moment. She was already doing her best, but hearing this made her feel embarrassed. My cock was big, even under normal circumstances. Sucking it while bound must make her jaw hurt quite a bit. Of course, that didn¡¯t mean I was going to go easy on her. ¡°If you keep doing this, I¡¯ll pull it out and make you start over from the beginning.¡± Was she afraid I would really stop her from performing fetio? Prisci, with my cock in her mouth, quickly nodded her head. Then she stretched her neck and took my cock even deeper. ¡°Chuup! Ugeuk! Chuoop! Churup!¡± Prisci sucked my cock so earnestly that it was noticeable. The effect of her enthusiasm caused the inside of her mouth to naturally be a vacuum, pleasantly tightening around my cock. Now, her desperate movements were almost pitiable to watch. To think that a woman of Prisci¡¯s caliber could cling to my cock so earnestly. Indeed, this was why training was so rewarding. ¡°Hmm, now it¡¯s a bit better. I think I coulde soon at this rate.¡± Upon hearing my words, Prisci sucked my cock even more eagerly. Perhaps thinking that wasn¡¯t enough, she even rubbed her tongue against my cock. Maybe because of her previous experience, she instinctively knew what a man would like. Of course, more than anything, Prisci waspletely absorbed in the act of fetio. It felt as though she was focusing all her mental energy on her mouth and my cock, solely to make me climax. Clear saliva drooled from the corners of her mouth. ¡°Chuup! Chuoop! Churup!¡± ¡°Hmm, indeed, a married woman¡¯s dedicated fetio is the best. I think I¡¯lle soon.¡± Normally, she would have been outraged by such a provocation, but she remained unfazed. Instead, she responded more sensitively to the notion that I was about to climax. She eagerly moved her jaw, stimting my cock and urging me to ejacte. ¡°With this much effort, I think I should give you a reward, don¡¯t you think?¡± My gaze fell upon Prisci¡¯s chest, which was fully disyed before me. To exaggerate a little, it seemed like her upper body was nothing but breasts. With two masses of fleshrger than her head, it was inevitable. Maybe because they were sorge. Or perhaps because the fetio was so intense. Prisci¡¯s breasts kept bouncing up and down. ¡®How could I just watch this?¡¯ Without a word, I reached out and grabbed Prisci¡¯s chest. Prisci flinched greatly at the unexpected pleasure, heightened by the fact that her eyes were covered. But she didn¡¯t stop the fetio. ¡°Churup! Chuup! Uhm! Chuoop!¡± Instead, she sucked even more strongly on my cock. She realized through past experience and my words how to satisfy me. A well-trained woman doesn¡¯t need me to tell her what I want. She adjusted her posture to make it easier for me to touch her breasts while continuing to roll my cock with her lips, begging for more attention. ¡®Sucking my cock while fully enjoying these hefty breasts. This is heaven.¡¯ Every time I lightly squeezed her breasts, Prisci¡¯s body trembled as if she had been electrocuted. ¡°Ugeuk¡­ Hueung¡­ Churup¡­ Aheung¡­¡± The breasts that I had refused to touch no matter how much she had begged earlier. But now, she could receivefort just by sucking my cock. Prisci would never forget this moment for the rest of her life. The smell and texture of my cock filling her mouth, and the pleasure it gave her. ¡®Let¡¯s see what kind of face she¡¯s making.¡¯ I removed the blindfold that had been covering her eyes. Her state was more intense than I had imagined. Her pupils were half-rolled back in pleasure as she looked up at me, cock still in her mouth. Even in this situation, she was disappointed that my hand had stopped caressing her breasts, not knowing what to do. She twisted her upper body to highlight herrge breasts. In a gesture of approval, I gently massaged her breasts again. Moans of pleasure gradually mixed with the sounds of her sucking. ¡°Huuung¡­ Chuup¡­ Churup¡­ Huuuung¡­¡± ¡°Does it feel good when I touch your breasts?¡± Prisci nodded her head while sucking my cock. Her upward gaze,bined with the action, was incredibly endearing. I gently flicked Prisci¡¯s nipples with my fingers. A ce I had refused to touch, no matter how much she had waited before. ¡°Uuugh! Chuup! Ugeuk¡­ Huuut¡­!¡± As it was a direct erogenous zone, the effect was distinctly different. The electric-like pleasure that shot through her spine made her lose control. As a result, the intensity of her sucking and the tightness of her mouth slightly weakened. ¡°Your service bes sloppy the moment I give you some leeway? Should we stop here?¡± Prisci hurriedly shook her head. Herrge breasts shook vigorously from side to side as if to appeal to me. Prisci still hadn¡¯t climaxed. Intoxicated by the scent of my cock and her breasts being fondled, she couldn¡¯t reach it. At this point, she might go mad. ¡°Churup! Chuup! Chuuuuuup!¡± Perhaps because of the torment she¡¯d already endured. She was growing desperate. Even as I resumed fondling her breasts, she refused to let go of my cock. The more I massaged her breasts, the more her face lit up with happiness. She was like a well-trained puppy. ¡®I think she¡¯s fully trained now.¡¯ Prisci¡¯s body must have firmly recognized that ¡®fetio = pleasure.¡¯ From now on, the fetio she once performed to seek pleasure would instead make her even more aroused. A married woman in heat, clinging to a cock. Indeed, Prisci was one incredibly lustful female. Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Gently caressing her breasts, I savored Prisci¡¯s pleasure. It didn¡¯t take long before I felt the urge to climax. ¡°I¡¯m about to finish. Get ready.¡± A unteral deration without considering the woman. However, at those words, Prisci¡¯s nipples responded first. They trembled as if anticipating climax and pleasure. Pleased with such a trained response, I ejacted while firmly grasping her nipples. -Choke! Choke! ¡°~~~~!¡± As my semen filled her throat, Prisci truly climaxed with her entire body. Her body trembled visibly from head to waist and pelvis. No matter what, it¡¯s impossible to swallow semen in such a state. She swallowed half, and the rest dribbled from her lips. Still, this was enough to taste the semen. ¡®This is the climax she had been eagerly waiting for. Prisci will probably remember this taste and smell for a long time.¡¯ The semen filled her throat and the thrilling climax spread from her breasts. These two sensations overwhelmed Prisci¡¯s mind. With eyes rolling back as she received the semen in her mouth, her body repeated the eternal climax. ¡°Oh¡­ Heh¡­¡± Semen smeared her breasts and face because of the mess. The trembling from her climax even sttered semen on her hair. Her eyes, now vacant, had lost all focus. Such was the intensity of her climax. ¡°Ah, ha¡­¡± After thoroughly enjoying her, I removed my penis from her mouth. Her voluptuous body slumped down. Completely drained of strength, she was like a puppet on strings. Herrge breasts and buttocks were enticing even in such a state. ¡®Oh, has her consciousness flown away?¡¯ I untied the ropes binding Prisci¡¯s wrists. Instantly, Prisci copsed heavily. With semen still on her lips and breasts. Her eyes were half-closed as she fainted. ¡®I didn¡¯t know that just a breast climax could make her faint.¡¯ It seemed the breast climax, long teased, was overly stimting. It was Prisci, already physically exhausted from being bound and teased. Having worked so hard on my penis, her body and stamina werepletely at their limits. The intense climax was the final blow. ¡®From the middle on, she lost her mind to the penis, making it even worse.¡¯ At any rate, today¡¯s training ended here. I could forcibly wake her, but that might really strain her physique, and she might grow even more averse. There¡¯s plenty of time to train her. No need to rush, might as well enjoy it slowly. Honestly, that¡¯s even more fun. ¡°Today¡¯s taste of semen and climax will be unforgettable for you, right, Prisci?¡± I asked while pping her sizable buttocks. Of course, Prisci couldn¡¯t respond. After briefly fondling her plump buttocks, I turned Prisci to face forward. Spreading her legs slightly, I felt a hot heat from her pussy. ¡®As expected, she¡¯spletely in heat here too.¡¯ With her body so aroused, how could her pussy be any different? It was restless, longing to be touched again and again. Even now, unconscious, her pussy twitched wanting my penis. ¡®Fainting was unexpected, but it worked out. Now I can move on to the next training without her thinking to satisfy her pussy.¡¯ Click. I locked a chastity belt on Prisci¡¯s pussy. ¡¾Item Window¡¿ Name: Enchanting Dildo Chastity Belt. Description: A magical chastity belt that alleviates hygiene concerns, perfectly blocking ess. Inside, a dildo fits naturally into the pussy upon wearing. The dildo has a vibration feature that can stimte the pussy anytime and has a charming effect, making the wearer think of the user whenever they are in heat. A special chastity belt obtained with subus points. A device that only prevented masturbation without interfering with daily life, with the added effect of making her think of me whenever she was in heat. With her already in heat, begging to be touched, Prisci would be in a desperate state by tomorrow morning. ¡®Looking forward to her reaction tomorrow.¡¯ I massaged Prisci¡¯s breasts onest time before leaving the room. Now unable to masturbate as she pleased¡­ Prisci would find it increasingly hard to endure. As such, she¡¯d cling to me, begging for pleasure.
¡°Uh, uh¡­¡± Prisci groaned as she woke up in bed. Perhaps because she had fainted at an odd hour? It was still early dawn, and her eyes opened slightly. Looking outside, the world was still tinged in navy blue. Too early to call it night, too early for morning. Normally, she would have gotten up quickly to prepare for the day. But today, Prisci simplyid in bed. ¡®My body feels sluggish¡­¡¯ Was it because of the persistent caresses she had endured? Her limp body wouldn¡¯t easily move. She didn¡¯t really want to get up. Luckily, her body was clean. No trace of sweat, arousal fluid, or semen was visible. The bed was neatly made, and she was even dressed in her usual white nightgown. ¡®¡­Did he take care of this before he left?¡¯ She had lost consciousness at the end, so she didn¡¯t remember how it happened. But she hadn¡¯t expected such meticulous care. Had the maids seen her in that messed-up state yesterday, it would have been troublesome. His preferences and actions were perverse beyondparison¡­ But she appreciated it nheless. Of course, she knew that it would be problematic if she were caught as well. ¡®¡­Surely, this isn¡¯t the first time he¡¯s done this.¡¯ Memories of yesterday gradually resurfaced. Hyun-woo¡¯s enticing touch as her hands were bound and even her eyes were taken, making her desperately ache. Eventually sumbing to the temptation and pleasure, she begged for it, And climaxed as she received semen in her mouth. ¡°Uh¡­¡± The overwhelming bliss and profound happiness spread throughout her body at that moment. Even young Amy or Ryuz might understand, but it made sense that even Lorein was overwhelmed. Just recalling that pleasure made her body tremble involuntarily again. -Squirm¡­ Then, unexpectedly, her pussy reacted. Hyun-woo taught her such pleasure, training her body to heat up. Yet, satisfying her pussy was rare. Perhaps that¡¯s why Prisci found herself masturbating more often. But today, the sensation down there felt a bit odd. ¡°What is this¡­?¡± Prisci lifted the nkets and her nightgown to check inside. There, a belt made of leather and metal was fastened. She tried pulling on it, but it wouldn¡¯t budge, as if locked tightly. As if blocking something. Suddenly, Prisci felt tension spread through her body. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± She tentatively extended a finger to explore. But it was blocked, her finger couldn¡¯t reach her pussy at all. There were holes for fluids and urine, of course, But they were too small for her fingers to enter. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Realizing she couldn¡¯t touch, the itchiness intensified. Frustrated, Prisci rubbed her fingers against the chastity belt. Yet it didn¡¯t reach at all. The chastity belt, provokingly, allowed no pration. Inside, her aroused pussy twitched as if pleading in heat. ¡°Haah¡­ Ah¡­¡± Prisci bit her lip hard. Right in front of her. It felt as though she could touch it if she could reach just a few centimeters more. This ambiguity drove Prisci even crazier. Before she knew it, her body¡¯s arousal had peaked. ¡°Uh¡­ Did he do this, too?¡± There was really no need to say it. The only person who would do this to her was him. Frustrating as it is, she was being trained by Hyun-woo. But to think he¡¯d prevent even masturbation. ¡°This is too much¡­¡± Frustrated and not knowing what to do, Prisci rubbed her thighs together. Of course, this did nothing to soothe her heated body. Thus, Prisci remained, unable to masturbate freely. Dripping arousal fluid, wetting the now clean bed sheet. Worrying about how long she could endure this unbearable sensation.
While he had been focusing on training Priscitely¡­ That didn¡¯t mean he had neglected other women. In fact, there had been a lot of neglect y with Prisci. He likely spent more time having sex with the already trained sisters. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°Nothing, just that sister is still beautiful today.¡± ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s nd for the morning.¡± Although not displeased by thepliment, Lorein chuckled as she wiped sweat with a towel. Lorein and he trained and exercised together daily. He enjoyed being able to exercise, and¡­ Above all, he could directly see Lorein¡¯s enticing, sweaty body next to him. Of course, watching her breasts bounce during vigorous exercise. ¡°Hmm, indeed, sister looks sexiest when sweaty.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What? Was that all for such apliment?¡± ¡°Hey, you know that¡¯s not it.¡± Her moist skin was naturally beautiful because Lorein herself was exceptionally appealing. Especially her toned body, honed from exercise, was a unique attribute of Lorein. It was fascinating how such a slender waist could support suchrge breasts. Indeed, the power of gics was remarkable. ¡°In my eyes, Lorein is always beautiful.¡± ¡°Hmph! Just words?¡± Lorein pouted slightly, giving him a moist look. Realizing the intent of her gaze, he immediately kissed Lorein on the lips. Lorein wrapped her arms around his neck, eagerly mixing her tongue with his. She had be quite bold. ¡°Ooh, slurp, haah¡­¡± Now, Lorein¡¯s kissing skills were not bad at all. It seemed just the other day when she was weak to his teasing tongue. Now, she had perfectly adapted and was even eagerly sucking his tongue. After such a deep kiss, Lorein¡¯s eyes were slightly zed. The look of a woman wanting sex. ¡°Since we¡¯ve already sweated¡­ shall we do it now?¡± ¡°Ah, wait a moment¡­ as much as I¡¯d like to, I¡¯ve sweated too much today¡­¡± Lorein blushed slightly. She seemed worried about the amount of sweat she had shed. To him, it was merely a sweet fragrance. But Lorein couldn¡¯t feel the same way about herself. A woman¡¯s embarrassment likely felt more intense. ¡°It might be hard to bathe twice, right? If we have sex, you¡¯ll just get sweaty again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but¡­¡± By now, neither of them had the option not to have sex. Just as he was aroused, so was Lorein. Seeing her lewd appearance sparked an idea. ¡°What if we do this instead?¡± ¡°Do you have a good idea?¡± ¡°Do you still have your school swimsuit?¡± Lorein¡¯s face crinkled slightly. But by now, he knew. Lorein couldn¡¯t refuse his requests. Chapter 172 Chapter 172 I was standing alone in the bathroom, naked. I came here, obviously, to wash off the sweat from exercising. But there was something I had to do before that. As I waited for a moment, the bathroom door cautiously opened. ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m out.¡± The person, of course, was Lorein. But she hesitated toe in, just peeking around with her head. At her cute reaction, I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Seems like you dressed properly, given how shy you are?¡± ¡°Sigh, yes.¡± Lorein looked at me intently for a moment and then sighed. If she had dressed, she couldn¡¯t just turn around and leave now. Eventually, she gave up, opened the doorpletely, and came in. At her outfit, I whistled lightly. Lorein was wearing the academy swimsuit. It was the very outfit that Ryuz had once made a special event for. ¡°Wow, it really suits you well.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Don¡¯t lie. I barely remember thest time I wore it.¡± Lorein seemed concerned, repeatedly pulling at the chest and hip area of her swimsuit. From a man¡¯s perspective, those actions felt even more provocative, but Lorein didn¡¯t seem to notice that far. ¡°The size is a bit off.¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve been keeping up with maintenance, though.¡± It was more a matter of growth than gaining weight. Probably because she had worn it during her school days. The swimsuit looked tight at a nce. Especially the breasts, which had grown repeatedly, were overtly emphasizing the nipples. Honestly, at that level, swimming outside in it seemed impossible. It would feel more erotic than ordinary exposure. Of course, my arousal was already at its peak because of it. ¡°It really suits you well. It¡¯s that erotic.¡± ¡°You must be satisfied since that was your intention.¡± Lorein nced at my lower body with narrow eyes. My arousal was evident, standing tall. I could approach her and get intimate right away. ¡°¡­¡­Can¡¯t you control that a little?¡± ¡°How can I not react like this after seeing you in your swimsuit? It¡¯s natural.¡± ¡°Anyway.¡± Lorein sighed once again. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d wear a school swimsuit again at this age.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you kept it and didn¡¯t throw it away.¡± ¡°Swimsuits aren¡¯t cheap, so most people keep them. Though they rarely wear them again.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy you an even sexier swimsuitter. Although this one is nice too.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± I reached out and fondled Lorein¡¯s breasts. Though covered by the swimsuit, the sensation was still distinctly smooth. The softness of her breasts was just as palpable. Especially the sight of her nipples popping out over the swimsuit as they grew in real-time. ¡°Your breasts are truly wonderful. Even through the swimsuit, I never tire of touching them.¡± ¡°I knew you were a pervert, but¡­ I honestly didn¡¯t expect this much.¡± ¡°Why are you surprised now? Haven¡¯t we done much worse?¡± ¡°But this is just too dark for my taste.¡± Lorein¡¯s expression was slightly pouty. ¡°I can understand having fantasies about school uniforms during our school days. But a swimsuit is just too perverse, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yet you¡¯re here, getting wet while I touch your breasts in that outfit.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I can¡¯t help it since you¡¯re the one touching me.¡± Lorein blushed and slightly turned her head away. The swimsuit tightly covered her groin. Between it, clear fluids were slowly seeping out. The amount seemed much more substantial because it was trapped. If it was like this outside, the inside must be even more intense. ¡°Honestly, you were looking forward to wearing it, weren¡¯t you? Getting ready to be fucked tightly in that swimsuit.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°If you just listen to one more request, I can make it so intense in the bathroom that you won¡¯t be able to walk out on your own.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What is it?¡± Lorein asked tentatively. Though she would have been disgusted by such a suggestion in the past. Now, she acknowledged me as her lover, and she herself desired sex daily. Pleasure took precedence over her tasks or pride. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. Just spread your legs and crouch down. If possible, put your hands behind your back too. Make sure your pussy ispletely visible.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ You really are a pervert.¡± She sighed for the third time. But the lustful look in her eyes meant she would eventually give in. ¡®Lorein pretends to resist, but she actually loves it.¡¯ It meant she was deeply indulged in sex with me. Her strong pride hadn¡¯t gone anywhere. But the anticipation and pleasure of sex surpassed her pride. This time too, Lorein assumed the position I described. She squatted in a corner of the bathroom, spreading her legs wide to show her pussy. The posture of ascivious bitch. Such vulgar motions made my arousal surge even more. ¡°¡­¡­Are you satisfied with this?¡± ¡°Extremely arousing. Oh, just stay like that for a moment.¡± I moved behind the crouching Lorein. I felt around her breasts from behind in an embracing position. Now I could do whatever I wanted with her breasts. I touched the underside of her breasts and felt their weight. ¡°Hmm, this is nice. I can feel the weight of your breasts in my hands.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Pervert. Do you like touching your girlfriend¡¯s breasts while she¡¯s in a school swimsuit?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the best. They are your breasts, after all.¡± I slid the straps of the swimsuit off her shoulders. With the support gone, her breasts bounced stically, jolting the swimsuit top. ¡°Uh¡­¡­¡± Her heavy breasts moved downward significantly. The movement was almost touching. The pink nipples, previously constricted, now stood out cutely on her white breasts. ¡°¡­¡­If you were going to take it off, why did you make me wear it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep the bottom part on, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference¡­ Ahhhhh!¡± I thoroughly fondled Lorein¡¯s bare breasts. Naturally, touching over the swimsuit and touching bare skin felt drastically different. Unable to hold back, Lorein let out a moan. ¡°Uh¡­ Ah¡­¡± The firm sensation filled my handspletely. Even when squeezed tightly, the natural resilience seemed to push back against my grip¡ªtruly the best. ¡°How about this? Does it excite you more when I touch your breasts over the swimsuit?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask that¡­ Ah¡­ Ahh!¡± I grabbed and shook her breasts. I also focused on tormenting her nipples alone. Soon, Lorein started to twitch in response to my touch. ¡°Why, since earlier¡­ it¡¯s been unbearable¡­¡± ¡°You like it when I tease your breasts, don¡¯t you? You¡¯ve been feeling it a lot, especially since they were covered by the swimsuit, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Who would¡­¡± ¡°For someone who wouldn¡¯t, your nipples are quite erect.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Ahh¡­ Wait¡­ I didn¡¯t like that!¡± I flicked her nipples with my fingers, adjusting the intensity and movement to what women typically find pleasurable. Then, I firmly caressed her now fully aroused nipples. ¡°No, no¡­ that¡¯s¡­ I¡¯m going¡­!¡± Twitch! Twitch! Lorein climaxed just from the breast stimtion. Her chin tilted back as far as it could go. Fluids flowed uncontrobly from between her legs. She couldn¡¯t maintain her crouching position any longer and eventually copsed onto the floor, bottom first. ¡°Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Whew¡­¡± Her cheeks were flushed, and her eyes slightly zed over. Her face was the epitome of ecstasy, the kind you¡¯d want to capture in a photograph. Even after the climax had passed, Lorein still twitched slightly. ¡°So, you came just from that. Did it feel that good?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask when you know¡­¡± Lorein panted with a half-melted expression on her face. Maybe it was because of the slightly embarrassing school swimsuit. It seemed she felt it more than usual. ¡®Perhaps because of the pose, her body rxed just right.¡¯ Wearing the school swimsuit, her white breasts exposed, Lorein was irresistible. ¡°Shall we start having sex in earnest now?¡± ¡°What? Wait a moment¡­ I just came¡­¡± ¡°No, we need to have sex now so you can keep feeling good.¡± I half-forced the weakened Lorein to bend over. Despite her protests, she immediately lifted her hips and presented herself. This was a conditioned reflex from prolonged training. Her body reacted before her mind could. Perfectly trained for a position conducive to pration. ¡®There¡¯s indeed value in having consistently done it from behind.¡¯ Pleased, I pushed aside the swimsuit covering her vagina. Her aroused, pink vagina was leaking profusely. ¡°Your pussy seems to be begging to be filled, ready and waiting.¡± ¡°Uh¡­! Stop saying such embarrassing things¡­¡± Lorein¡¯s face flushed deeply. There¡¯s no point in pretense when her body is so tantly honest. ¡°Enough, just put it in. You¡¯re the one who wanted this y.¡± ¡°Hmm, when you wear the academy uniform, you¡¯re the junior, right? Should a junior be ordering the senior around?¡± ¡°You, you really¡­ Ah!¡± I smacked Lorein¡¯s buttocks. Her firm buttocks jiggled even through the swimsuit. ¡°If you ask properly, I might feel like obliging.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± I teased the entrance of her vagina with the tip of my penis, tormenting her further. Again, Lorein was the first to surrender. ¡°Please, I¡¯m asking you¡­¡± Lorein herself grasped her buttocks and spread her vagina wide open. Her wet vagina twitched, seemingly pleading for pration. ¡°Please plunge your penis deep into Lorein¡¯s pussy.¡± ¡°Whose penis?¡± ¡°Hyun-woo senior¡¯s¡­ penis?¡± Maybe her desire was that strong. Lorein wiggled her hips, enticing me further. I firmly grasped her pelvis. And then I inserted my penis without hesitation. ¡°Ah!¡± Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Indeed, Lorein¡¯s body was truly exceptional. As soon as I entered, her vaginal walls tightly squeezed me. Her body, honed by exercise, had remarkable tightness. She mped down and didn¡¯t let go. ¡°Ah¡­! Hng¡­! So deep from the very start¡­!¡± ¡°You¡¯re making noise while your vagina greedily devours me; what are you saying? You¡¯re practically begging for more.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± I pped her buttocks firmly with my palm. Red handprints formed on her white buttocks, quite provocative. ¡°Wait, just¡­Ah! Hng!¡± Lorein couldn¡¯t help but bow her head deeply. We were on the bathroom floor, not a bed, but she¡¯s too absorbed in sensation to care. -Squish! Squish! Each time I pulled out and thrusted in, lewd sounds filled the air. It¡¯s because her vagina was already so wet. ¡°It¡¯s no problem if it gets really wet. You¡¯re wearing a swimsuit, after all.¡± ¡°Ah! Hng! So, did you put it on me on purpose?¡± ¡°No, I just wanted to see it.¡± ¡°Haaaah¡­¡­?¡± I rubbed her deep G-spot with my penis. I could feel her vagina trembling. I couln¡¯t see Lorein¡¯s face from here, but it must be melting away. ¡®A woman moaning while getting pounded from behind in a school swimsuit. It¡¯s too erotic.¡¯ My penis grew harder. I thrusted into her vagina more quickly, easily sliding in due to the overflowing lubrication. ¡°Ah! Hng! Wait¡­it¡¯s too intense¡­!¡± -Bang! Bang! Bang! Gradually increasing the piston speed, I soon thrusted violently enough to make flesh collide. With each thrust, Lorein¡¯s vagina cried out in joy. As I entered, it clung as if begging for semen, and as I pulled out, it clung, not wanting me to leave. I reciprocated by targeting only the most pleasurable spots. ¡°Ah! Hng! Ah!¡± ¡°Does it feel good, Lorein?¡± ¡°So, so good¡­! Your penis tastes too good¡­!¡± It seemed the insertion hadpletely flipped her switch. She easily spouted lewd words she wouldn¡¯t normally say. ¡®Or maybe it feels so good that she can¡¯t help it.¡¯ Doggy style was Lorein¡¯s favorite position. While I had always preferred this position, Lorein seemed to favor it as well. It allowed her to fully immerse herself in sex without hiding her expressive face. Proud Lorein still blushed at her panting expression. Normally coy, but once prated, she quickly lit up¡ªa charming aspect of her. ¡°How does it feel getting your vagina pounded in a swimsuit?¡± ¡°Ah¡­Ah! So, so good¡­Hng! Uh¡­!¡± Lorein was too lost in sensation to properly respond. She tried to respond properly but ended up bowing her head deeply, shuddering. Through the swimsuit, her thoroughly wet vagina made the man even more aroused. ¡®Indeed, she¡¯s a woman worth pursuing.¡¯ I keep snapping my hips, pulling the swimsuit aside further. Then, a pink anal opening slightly revealed itself above her vagina. I gently teased it with my fingers as if tickling. ¡°Eek! Wait, right there¡­ Hng! Ah! Huh!¡± The anal response was immediate, twitching intensely. Lorein had been thoroughly trained in anal as well. If it¡¯s about the number of times doing anal, she¡¯s had more than any other woman. Thanks to that, Lorein¡¯s anus was as sensitive as her vagina. ¡®Especially if I poke her vagina while ying with her anus, she absolutely loves it.¡¯ This time too, the reaction was intense. Merely touching the anus lightly caused her vagina to clench tightly around my penis. It¡¯s proof of her heightened pleasure and arousal. ¡°Ah¡­! Hah¡­! No, it¡¯s too much¡­ loving both at the same time¡­!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like it? Should I stop?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± While pressing her anus with my thumb, I asked. Instead of answering, Lorein just shook her head no. She wanted me to continue¡ªa cute reaction. Seeing her panting without knowing what to do, she seemed to quite enjoy being touched simultaneously. I pounded fiercely enough to make loud thumping sounds. ¡°Ah! Hng! Ah! Hah!¡± Even a slight touch on her anal made her gasp. Lorein truly had a natural talent for sex and arousal. ¡®But that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll do as she wants all the time.¡¯ I held onto Lorein¡¯s legs while still inside her. Lifting her as if embracing her, I ced my hands under her knees and steadied her. Then, I stood up in front of a mirror. This was the so-called ¡®mirror pounding¡¯ position. ¡°Huh, what¡­?¡± Overwhelmed by the sudden situation, Lorein was startled. Unlike before, her panting face was clearly visible in this position. Her breasts bounced continuously, and the joining of her vagina and my penis was clearly visible. The vagina leaking fluids would seem quite lewd to her too. Even her limbs were securely held, preventing any resistance. ¡°Ah¡­ Ah¡­¡± Forced to look at the mirror, Lorein¡¯s face rapidly reddened. Seeing herself being prated in a swimsuit appeared more embarrassing than she thought. Of course, that changed nothing. Being helplessly prated was all Lorein could do. ¡°Wait a moment¡­ is this okay?!¡± Maintaining the pounding position, I thrusted deeply. Directly hitting the spot, Lorein¡¯s eyes briefly rolled back. Then I shook my hips again. ¡°Oh¡­! Ho¡­! Ohh¡­!¡± Every time the penis thrusted, moans burst from deep within. Even amidst this, the perfectly trained vagina busily tightens around the penis, serving eagerly. Pleased with this, he thrusted vigorously up to the cervix. ¡°Oh! Huh! Wait¡­it¡¯s too deep¡­st, stop please¡­Oh!¡± Lorein shuddered uncontrobly from the overwhelming pleasure. With each thrust, herrge breasts swayed. Her vagina leaked continuously. Above all, her half-gone face made sounds of ecstasy, her eyes rolled back. Indeed, it¡¯s more arousing to watch a woman¡¯s body during the act. ¡°Oh! Ho!¡± I snapped my hips, quickly drilling Lorein¡¯s exceptional vagina. The sight of that cold, proud woman turning into a wanton whore under me was always a delight. ¡°Oh! Wait a moment? It¡¯s really too much? Stop please? I give up¡­?¡± Lorein suddenly dered defeat. The intense sex must have been too stimting. It¡¯s natural since the position prated her deepest, even if I just stayed still. Yet, I didn¡¯t stop but continued to vigorously shake his hips, drilling her. Suddenly, her vagina tightly gripped my penis. A reaction I knew well right before climax. ¡°Please¡­ it¡¯s getting weird now¡­? Ah¡­ I¡¯ming¡­ I¡¯ming¡­?¡± Lorein¡¯s face melted into ecstasy, with tears slightly spilling over. Feeling that delightful tightness, I filled her wombpletely with semen. ¡°Ooooooh?¡± Eventually, Lorein climaxed uncontrobly. Her head arched back to its limit, signaling her climax. Along with that, a clear stream of urine burst from her urethra. Streams of urine dribbled and hit the mirror. ¡®Hmm, has it be a habit to urinate during intense sex?¡¯ Usually, I drove it to the point of urination during pounding. Today wasn¡¯t induced intentionally. But it seemed Lorein¡¯s body had remembered that response. After a while, the stream of urine finally stopped. ¡°Ha¡­ ah¡­¡± Lorein¡¯s eyes rolled back as she nearly fainted. Given this state since morning, She might remain unconscious for half a day. Ignoring its unconscious mistress, I forcibly detached her clingingbia from my penis and pulled out. Then, a sticky whitish fluid flowed out of her vagina. The sight of semening out of a woman¡¯s vagina was always provocative. ¡°But since we sweated a lot, we should probably wash up, right?¡± I said as I peeled off Lorein¡¯s swimsuit. Of course, the unconscious Lorein could not respond. She justy therepletely naked, panting, entrusting her body to me.
Early this morning, thanks to a vigorous swimsuit sex session with Lorein, I felt quite uplifted. Perhaps because I ejacted so satisfyingly into such a remarkable vagina as Lorein¡¯s. There¡¯s a strangely abundant sense of leisure. Enjoying this light-hearted feeling, I was walking down the corridor when¡­ ¡°Lee Hyun-woo.¡± Suddenly, I turned towards the voice calling me. There stood Prisci, slightly stooped with flushed cheeks. Her entire body oozed allure and a provocative scent. Could it be that married women were indeed different? Any man would get an erection on sight; she looked soscivious. Just looking at her, one could guess her condition. ¡®She¡¯spletely in heat.¡¯ Having been left in such a state, one could only imagine. Knowing full well, yet pretending ignorance, I approached her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Come here for a second.¡± Prisci grabbed my sleeve and pulled me to a secluded, sparsely popted corner. Her hurried steps seemed quite desperate. ¡°¡­¡­Untie this right now.¡± ¡°What? What are you talking about?¡± ¡°This thing you forced on me while I was unconscious!¡± ¡°You need to exin clearly what you mean. I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Prisci¡¯s face turned even redder. Then, ncing around, she lifted her skirt herself. Before me spread the sight of Prisci¡¯s crotch, adorned with a chastity belt. Due to her arousal, the heat and moisture were palpable. I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the incredibly erotic scene. ¡°Ah~ a chastity belt?¡± ¡°Chastity belt?¡± ¡°Yes, a device to prevent a woman from having sex freely. It stops masturbation too.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what it¡¯s called or its purpose. Just unlock it now!¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± ¡°What, what?¡± Prisci was taken aback by my brazen response. ¡°We¡¯re in the middle of a bet. During the bet, Prisci agreed to obey me. So why should I do it?¡± ¡°But¡­ but¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t masturbate, so you¡¯re bing desperate, right? You¡¯re leaking continuously and can¡¯t even focus on your work.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Prisci¡¯s face turned even redder. Seeing how she argued back, it must have been really hard to endure. ¡®She must have been looking for me, but I was with Lorein.¡¯ She might have worried about being left in this state for days. Honestly, I found this situation incredibly amusing. To think that the respected Lady Prisci, hindered by a chastity belt, could hardly work. ¡°If you still want to go, you must pay a proper price.¡± The price, naturally, was oral. Prisci slightly squinted her eyes but nodded as if she had anticipated it. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go to my room right away¡ª¡± ¡°No, not in the room.¡± But the same training bes familiar with repetition. I was thinking of enjoying a somewhat different y. ¡°Please do it right here, now.¡± Chapter 174: Service By A Married Woman ¡°Are you crazy? What if someone sees us¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you can wait until tonight. Though I can¡¯t guarantee I¡¯ll still do it then.¡± Prisci clenches her mouth shut at my near-threatening words. She seems to be seriously contemting. It¡¯s a proposal that would have been unworthy of consideration before. But Prisci, now trained by me, felt an itching so intense it was driving her mad. A body that wouldn¡¯t calm down unless taken immediately. Even spending a day in this state would be a severe trial. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll do it.¡±Eventually, Prisci sumbed to her sexual desires. Her expression was still anxious as she nced around. But it couldn¡¯t ovee the rising lust. Herrge, sweaty breasts and twitching pelvis. She¡¯s visibly heated up from head to toe. ¡°Just don¡¯t hold back and finish quickly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s up to Prisci. If you suck as vigorously asst night, you might finish quickly.¡± Prisci frowned and knelt down. Perfectly positioned to suck me. She seemed to have gotten quite used to fetio. But it was still not enough. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Uh, what?¡± ¡°You need to take off your pants to see it.¡± ¡°You want me to do that too?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, that¡¯s fine¡­ but are you sure? I¡¯ll just stand here, and who knows when someone mighte?¡± Prisci¡¯s face crumpled miserably. But she was the one in a hurry. Being stubborn only increased the chance of getting caught. Honestly, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem if I got caught. But if Prisci was caught, she couldn¡¯t show her face from that day on. ¡®A mother of three, sucking a friend of her son¡¯s during the day, is quite shameful.¡¯ Well, there would be many young men who¡¯d want a woman like Prisci. Her beauty was undeniable, not to mention herrge breasts and child-bearing hips. However, Prisci herself didn¡¯t think so. She definitely wanted to avoid being caught by the servants. ¡°Phew, making a woman do all this.¡± Prisci sighed and reached out her hand. But again, I stopped her. She looked at me, puzzled by my constant interruptions. ¡°Why now?¡± ¡°Use your mouth, not your hand, to take it out.¡± ¡°Stop it! What do you think of adults¡­ no, of women!¡± Prisci bursts out angrily. Of course, that wouldn¡¯t faze me. ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to do it? Then it can¡¯t be helped.¡± ¡°Ah, ugh¡­¡± As I really turned to leave. Prisci hastily grabbed my sleeve. Her hand gestures were shy, like a newly made girlfriend. ¡°What? So, will you do it, or not?¡± ¡°Just wait¡­ alright, I¡¯ll do it. Just this once.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll do it? I feel a bit bad though.¡± ¡°Please. Let me do it.¡± Perhaps thanks to being trained a few times. She now knew how to respond without specific instructions. Her face was tearful to the point of breakdown. But that was also arousing. It meant her desire was ame. ¡°If youin again, I really won¡¯t give you another chance. Remember that.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Prisci nodded her head, trembling with shame. Now it was clear who has the upper hand, and no moreints shoulde. She really bit the zipper with her teeth and pulled down the pants. And after hesitating, she even pulled down the panties with her mouth. My penis springs out and hits Prisci¡¯s cheek. ¡°Ah! Why is it already so big¡­¡± ¡°Because Prisci is servicing it so well, it reacts on its own. Honestly, this way is easier for you to suck, given theck of time.¡± She had already spent much time begging me to let her do it. It was a secluded spot, but someone could arrive at any moment. As I pointed it out, Prisci became more anxious. ¡°Umm.¡± Maybe because she was out of time, she immediately sucked on the tip. Usually, licking the penis with her tongue was better for inducing ejaction. But Prisci stillcked the knowledge and technique. ¡®Well, this feels good anyway.¡¯ I silently enjoyed Prisci¡¯s fetio. Whether intentional or not, Prisci nced up at me. A pose confirming domination. Especially arousing was the way she held the penis. ¡°Umm, chomp, slurp!¡± Prisci¡¯s fetio intensified. She tried hard to suck out the semen. The unique suction was pleasing. ¡°Umm, slurp! Chew! Ugh! Slurp!¡± Prisci clung to my leg and deeply engulfed my penis. Using her entire mouth for the fetio. Seeing her so eager, she must be desperate. Her state of intense arousal and anxiety about someone arrivingbined to produce this result. But no matter how hard she sucked, my penis showed no signs of ejacting. How much time had passed? ¡°Phew! When are you going to finish?¡± Finally, after a long time sucking, Prisci pulled my penis out of her mouth and asked. I could have ejacted at any time. But I deliberately held back, wanting to teach Prisci a new y. ¡°It feels good, but without proper stimuli, I just don¡¯t feel likeing.¡± ¡°Stimuli?¡± ¡°If you show me your breasts, I might feel like finishing.¡± Prisci slightly grimaced. Her expression was one of wanting to retort sharply. It would be too unfair to back off now without any reward. ¡°Really, you¡¯re such a hopeless pervert.¡± After hurling that usation at me, Prisci, with a face full of discontent, took off her top and bra herself. Her incrediblyrge breasts jiggled before my eyes. These amazing breasts never ceased to amaze me. At this point, they might as well be considered works of art. My saliva-coated penis twitched even more in response. ¡°Really, it¡¯s twitching so much, it¡¯s almost offensive.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just say that Prisci¡¯s breasts are that attractive.¡± ¡°So? Should I just show my breasts and suck again?¡± ¡°How about we try putting your penis between your breasts and rubbing it?¡± ¡°Between my¡­? Why?¡± Her face was not so much angry as genuinely puzzled. How could a mother of three be so ignorant about sexual y? Well, that¡¯s what made training her to my liking all the more enjoyable. It was always thrilling to gradually teach a sexually naive woman about various pleasures. Especially when that pure woman became even more enlightened. ¡°Men love breasts. It feels really good to rub the penis between them.¡± ¡°Are you telling me to do that now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just suggesting an effective way to make me ejacte.¡± Prisci didn¡¯t ponder long. She had already sucked my penis with her mouth. Putting it between her breasts and rubbing didn¡¯t seem too off-putting to her. She thrust her breasts forward and ced my penis between them. The sensation wasmendable just from that, but then she began to gently rub her ample breasts. ¡°Rubbing with your breasts makes my penis feel incredibly hot.¡± ¡°Your breasts feel good too.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t use such vulgar words.¡± Though she said that, she diligently performed the paizuri. Lacking technique, she just pressed down with her hands. But the weight and charm of Prisci¡¯s breasts were considerable. The sensation of her breasts squeezing from both sides was truly fantastic. ¡°Wow, this feels better than I thought.¡± Truly top-grade breasts. Shape, size, weight¡ªnonecking. It made sense who the sisters must have taken after. It¡¯s as if shebined the best features of Lorein¡¯s firm breasts and Ryuz¡¯s soft breasts. The way her breasts tightly squeezed my penis made this paizuri blissfully satisfying. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re really enjoying it? Such a rxed expression.¡± ¡°Ah, did it show?¡± ¡°Yeah, I can tell you like it when I press down hard with my breasts.¡± Prisci quickly put what she learned to use, vigorously rubbing her breasts with her hands. The already pleasant sensation on my penis intensified, quickly bringing on the urge to ejacte. ¡°Prisci, I¡¯m going toe.¡± This time, I didn¡¯t hold back. I ejacted copiously across Prisci¡¯s breasts without any hesitation. ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± Her cleavage was a mess with semen, even sttering onto her face. ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll need to shower after all.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you nning on it anyway? It¡¯s natural to get dirty.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve increased myundry and washing duties because of you.¡± ¡°That just shows how honest Prisci¡¯s body has be.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re satisfied with this?¡± Prisci, brushing off her breasts, looked at me. Her blue eyes, moist and shining. In them, deep desire, excitement, and anticipation lingered. Thinking it was time to leave since I had ejacted, my body reacted first. ¡°Wow, sending such a heated gaze makes me a bit embarrassed.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to change your words aftering this far, are you?¡± ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m a person who always keeps promises.¡± Proper training always involved the right mix of carrot and stick. ying games with lies only bred resentment. Providing a clear reward for service ensures that the body anticipates the pleasure of sex every time. That¡¯s how they became happy serving bitches like Amy or Ryuz. ¡°I did both fetio and breast service. So hurry up and¡­¡± ¡°Ha! Alright. Don¡¯t rush me.¡± Prisci was already waiting, skirt lifted. I took out the key and unlocked Prisci¡¯s chastity belt. With a click, the confining chastity belt was removed. Her dripping wet pussy emitted the heat and scent of a female in heat. ¡°Haahaaaaa¡­¡± Was it just the cool air that was stimting enough for Prisci¡¯s pussy? She moaned in ecstasy, feeling liberated., ¡°Are you crazy? What if someone sees us¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you can wait until tonight. Though I can¡¯t guarantee I¡¯ll still do it then.¡± Prisci clenches her mouth shut at my near-threatening words. She seems to be seriously contemting. It¡¯s a proposal that would have been unworthy of consideration before. But Prisci, now trained by me, felt an itching so intense it was driving her mad. A body that wouldn¡¯t calm down unless taken immediately. Even spending a day in this state would be a severe trial. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Eventually, Prisci sumbed to her sexual desires. Her expression was still anxious as she nced around. But it couldn¡¯t ovee the rising lust. Herrge, sweaty breasts and twitching pelvis. She¡¯s visibly heated up from head to toe. ¡°Just don¡¯t hold back and finish quickly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s up to Prisci. If you suck as vigorously asst night, you might finish quickly.¡± Prisci frowned and knelt down. Perfectly positioned to suck me. She seemed to have gotten quite used to fetio. But it was still not enough. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Uh, what?¡± ¡°You need to take off your pants to see it.¡± ¡°You want me to do that too?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, that¡¯s fine¡­ but are you sure? I¡¯ll just stand here, and who knows when someone mighte?¡± Prisci¡¯s face crumpled miserably. But she was the one in a hurry. Being stubborn only increased the chance of getting caught. Honestly, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem if I got caught. But if Prisci was caught, she couldn¡¯t show her face from that day on. ¡®A mother of three, sucking a friend of her son¡¯s during the day, is quite shameful.¡¯ Well, there would be many young men who¡¯d want a woman like Prisci. Her beauty was undeniable, not to mention herrge breasts and child-bearing hips. However, Prisci herself didn¡¯t think so. She definitely wanted to avoid being caught by the servants. ¡°Phew, making a woman do all this.¡± Prisci sighed and reached out her hand. But again, I stopped her. She looked at me, puzzled by my constant interruptions. ¡°Why now?¡± ¡°Use your mouth, not your hand, to take it out.¡± ¡°Stop it! What do you think of adults¡­ no, of women!¡± Prisci bursts out angrily. Of course, that wouldn¡¯t faze me. ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to do it? Then it can¡¯t be helped.¡± ¡°Ah, ugh¡­¡± As I really turned to leave. Prisci hastily grabbed my sleeve. Her hand gestures were shy, like a newly made girlfriend. ¡°What? So, will you do it, or not?¡± ¡°Just wait¡­ alright, I¡¯ll do it. Just this once.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll do it? I feel a bit bad though.¡± ¡°Please. Let me do it.¡± Perhaps thanks to being trained a few times. She now knew how to respond without specific instructions. Her face was tearful to the point of breakdown. But that was also arousing. It meant her desire was ame. ¡°If youin again, I really won¡¯t give you another chance. Remember that.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Prisci nodded her head, trembling with shame. Now it was clear who has the upper hand, and no moreints shoulde. She really bit the zipper with her teeth and pulled down the pants. And after hesitating, she even pulled down the panties with her mouth. My penis springs out and hits Prisci¡¯s cheek. ¡°Ah! Why is it already so big¡­¡± ¡°Because Prisci is servicing it so well, it reacts on its own. Honestly, this way is easier for you to suck, given theck of time.¡± She had already spent much time begging me to let her do it. It was a secluded spot, but someone could arrive at any moment. As I pointed it out, Prisci became more anxious. ¡°Umm.¡± Maybe because she was out of time, she immediately sucked on the tip. Usually, licking the penis with her tongue was better for inducing ejaction. But Prisci stillcked the knowledge and technique. ¡®Well, this feels good anyway.¡¯ I silently enjoyed Prisci¡¯s fetio. Whether intentional or not, Prisci nced up at me. A pose confirming domination. Especially arousing was the way she held the penis. ¡°Umm, chomp, slurp!¡± Prisci¡¯s fetio intensified. She tried hard to suck out the semen. The unique suction was pleasing. ¡°Umm, slurp! Chew! Ugh! Slurp!¡± Prisci clung to my leg and deeply engulfed my penis. Using her entire mouth for the fetio. Seeing her so eager, she must be desperate. Her state of intense arousal and anxiety about someone arrivingbined to produce this result. But no matter how hard she sucked, my penis showed no signs of ejacting. How much time had passed? ¡°Phew! When are you going to finish?¡± Finally, after a long time sucking, Prisci pulled my penis out of her mouth and asked. I could have ejacted at any time. But I deliberately held back, wanting to teach Prisci a new y. ¡°It feels good, but without proper stimuli, I just don¡¯t feel likeing.¡± ¡°Stimuli?¡± ¡°If you show me your breasts, I might feel like finishing.¡± Prisci slightly grimaced. Her expression was one of wanting to retort sharply. It would be too unfair to back off now without any reward. ¡°Really, you¡¯re such a hopeless pervert.¡± After hurling that usation at me, Prisci, with a face full of discontent, took off her top and bra herself. Her incrediblyrge breasts jiggled before my eyes. These amazing breasts never ceased to amaze me. At this point, they might as well be considered works of art. My saliva-coated penis twitched even more in response. ¡°Really, it¡¯s twitching so much, it¡¯s almost offensive.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just say that Prisci¡¯s breasts are that attractive.¡± ¡°So? Should I just show my breasts and suck again?¡± ¡°How about we try putting your penis between your breasts and rubbing it?¡± ¡°Between my¡­? Why?¡± Her face was not so much angry as genuinely puzzled. How could a mother of three be so ignorant about sexual y? Well, that¡¯s what made training her to my liking all the more enjoyable. It was always thrilling to gradually teach a sexually naive woman about various pleasures. Especially when that pure woman became even more enlightened. ¡°Men love breasts. It feels really good to rub the penis between them.¡± ¡°Are you telling me to do that now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just suggesting an effective way to make me ejacte.¡± Prisci didn¡¯t ponder long. She had already sucked my penis with her mouth. Putting it between her breasts and rubbing didn¡¯t seem too off-putting to her. She thrust her breasts forward and ced my penis between them. The sensation wasmendable just from that, but then she began to gently rub her ample breasts. ¡°Rubbing with your breasts makes my penis feel incredibly hot.¡± ¡°Your breasts feel good too.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t use such vulgar words.¡± Though she said that, she diligently performed the paizuri. Lacking technique, she just pressed down with her hands. But the weight and charm of Prisci¡¯s breasts were considerable. The sensation of her breasts squeezing from both sides was truly fantastic. ¡°Wow, this feels better than I thought.¡± Truly top-grade breasts. Shape, size, weight¡ªnonecking. It made sense who the sisters must have taken after. It¡¯s as if shebined the best features of Lorein¡¯s firm breasts and Ryuz¡¯s soft breasts. The way her breasts tightly squeezed my penis made this paizuri blissfully satisfying. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re really enjoying it? Such a rxed expression.¡± ¡°Ah, did it show?¡± ¡°Yeah, I can tell you like it when I press down hard with my breasts.¡± Prisci quickly put what she learned to use, vigorously rubbing her breasts with her hands. The already pleasant sensation on my penis intensified, quickly bringing on the urge to ejacte. ¡°Prisci, I¡¯m going toe.¡± This time, I didn¡¯t hold back. I ejacted copiously across Prisci¡¯s breasts without any hesitation. ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± Her cleavage was a mess with semen, even sttering onto her face. ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll need to shower after all.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you nning on it anyway? It¡¯s natural to get dirty.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve increased myundry and washing duties because of you.¡± ¡°That just shows how honest Prisci¡¯s body has be.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re satisfied with this?¡± Prisci, brushing off her breasts, looked at me. Her blue eyes, moist and shining. In them, deep desire, excitement, and anticipation lingered. Thinking it was time to leave since I had ejacted, my body reacted first. ¡°Wow, sending such a heated gaze makes me a bit embarrassed.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to change your words aftering this far, are you?¡± ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m a person who always keeps promises.¡± Proper training always involved the right mix of carrot and stick. ying games with lies only bred resentment. Providing a clear reward for service ensures that the body anticipates the pleasure of sex every time. That¡¯s how they became happy serving bitches like Amy or Ryuz. ¡°I did both fetio and breast service. So hurry up and¡­¡± ¡°Ha! Alright. Don¡¯t rush me.¡± Prisci was already waiting, skirt lifted. I took out the key and unlocked Prisci¡¯s chastity belt. With a click, the confining chastity belt was removed. Her dripping wet pussy emitted the heat and scent of a female in heat. ¡°Haahaaaaa¡­¡± Was it just the cool air that was stimting enough for Prisci¡¯s pussy? She moaned in ecstasy, feeling liberated. Chapter 175: Reaching The Peak With Just A Finger ¡®What on earth am I doing¡­¡­?¡¯ Prisci blushed as she suddenly realized the situation she was in. A corridor where anyone could pass by at any moment. There, she was naked, sucking on her son¡¯s friend¡¯s cock, rubbing it with her breasts. And now, she was standing with her legs wide open, showing off her privates. It was a humiliating and vulgar posture that she could never have imagined before. If anyone were to see, she would be so ashamed that she couldn¡¯t even show her face in the estate. But she just couldn¡¯t stop. Her rational mind kept warning her of the danger over and over again.But the excitement and lust filling her body only made her crave Hyun-woo¡¯s touch even more. ¡®Just this once¡­ just once more, and it¡¯ll be over¡­¡¯ She kept making excuses for herself, saying that she couldn¡¯t help it because her body had been forbidden from even masturbating. Prisci waited for Hyun-woo to bring her to climax. Her heart pounded like crazy with tension and excitement. Was it because she was convinced she could reach the peak soon? She felt like she couldn¡¯t endure the excitement in her body for even one more second. ¡®Hurry, please¡­¡¯ She wanted to calm this aroused body as quickly as possible. Just thinking about that electrifying climax made her privates moisten again. A tingling sensation made her uterus twitch. Even without trying to be aware of it, her pelvis trembled continuously. She was desperate and had no choice. All she wanted was to quench this thirst that had tormented her all day. ¡®Why, why are you just looking¡­..¡¯ But no matter how long she waited, Hyun-woo didn¡¯t move. He had promised to let her go once he came. But all he did was stare at her privates. Her pink opening twitched with anticipation. His heated gaze made her privates flinch even more. In the end, Prisci had no choice but to speak the words of submission once more. ¡°How long are you going to just watch¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, Prisci, you look so indecent. If you get caught in this state, you won¡¯t even be able to make excuses. Are you okay with that?¡± ¡°J-just do it¡­ hurry¡­¡± There was no option of stopping at this point anyway. The anxiety of someone possiblying by remained, but¡­ Her body, intoxicated by the smell of semen and cock, was overwhelmed with pleasure that surpassed her fears. She had alreadye too far to turn back. Hyun-woo smiled as if he was pleased with her desperate expression. Finally, he inserted his fingers into her privates. ¡°Hiiiii!¡± She lost strength in her waist in an instant. Luckily, she had been prepared; otherwise, she would have copsed to the floor. ¡°Hah¡­ haah¡­ heuu¡­¡± Not even realizing what kind of face she was making, Prisci trembled with a look of ecstasy. The tingling sensation started from her privates and flowed along her spine. The pleasure that invaded her brain instantly scrambled her thoughts. ¡®It feels too good¡­¡­¡¯ Was it because she had been forbidden for so long and was finally touched? The sense of liberation and pleasure was beyond imagination. Even though it was just fingers, her hips kept pushing forward. Her privates, as if having a mind of their own, squeezed tightly, not wanting to let go of the fingers inside. ¡°The grip is amazing. I can feel it tightening around my fingers. You wanted this that much?¡± ¡°Ahh, that¡¯s enough¡­ just hurry¡­¡± Her body, already overwhelmed with pleasure, had fully be that of a bitch in heat. But her privates and uterus still weren¡¯t satisfied, as if they were throwing a tantrum. This wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy her. She couldn¡¯t bear it unless her tingling privates were thoroughly stimted. -Squish, squish! ¡°Hnnng¡­! Ahhnn¡­! Haang!¡± Hyun-woo¡¯s fingers began to thoroughly probe her privates. His fingers, hooked like ws, scratched her vaginal walls. It was as if his fingers were precisely scratching the parts that had been itching. It was driving her insane. She could feel her sanity slipping away, bit by bit, overwhelmed by the rising pleasure. ¡°Ahh¡­ uhh¡­ right there¡­ it feels good¡­ haahng¡­¡± Before she knew it, Prisci had forgotten she was in a corridor and had spread her legs wide open. It was a vulgar posture, offering her privates to a man while standing. But Prisci, already lost in the pleasure given by Hyun-woo¡¯s fingers, couldn¡¯t even care about that. ¡°Aah¡­ uhh¡­ my, my privates¡­ my privates are¡­¡± Her waist trembled as it continuously lost strength due to the overwhelming pleasure. Her voluptuous breasts also shook in rhythm. ¡°You look like you¡¯re struggling. Do you want to hold onto my shoulders?¡± At his words, Prisci immediately did so. Even though she waspletely hanging onto the man, Prisci was just relieved that her privates were still being touched. ¡°Ahh¡­ ohhh¡­ heuu¡­!¡± Her sensitive privates could reach the peak at any moment. But Hyun-woo deliberately adjusted the intensity just right. Thanks to that, Prisci was able to enjoy the pleasure for quite a long time. Her privates were leaking so much that it created a flood. ¡°Do my fingers feel good, Prisci?¡± ¡°You¡­ you already know without asking¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll stop right here.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Hyun-woo actually stopped moving his fingers. When the intense pleasure suddenly disappeared, Prisci sighed in disappointment. ¡°Ugh¡­ don¡¯t be mean¡­ hurry¡­ I felt like I coulde if you just did it a little more¡­¡± She was so close to climaxing that the sense of letdown was even greater. Instinctively, she subtly moved her firm hips to try and regain the pleasure. But, of course, without Hyun-woo moving, it was pointless. The ambiguous pleasure she felt in her privates now felt maddeningly frustrating. In the end, Prisci closed her eyes tightly and submitted. ¡°Ugh¡­ haah¡­ it feels good¡­¡± ¡°What feels good?¡± ¡°Your¡­ your fingers touching my privates¡­ it feels so good I¡¯m going crazy¡­¡± Prisci spoke, though she slightly bowed her head. It was a vulgar posture and embarrassing words, But when spoken by a beauty like Prisci, it seemed incredibly beautiful. As if to reward her answer, Hyun-woo began to move his fingers quickly, in the opposite way from before. -Squish! Squish! Squish! Squish! ¡°Hah! Haah! Aaah¡­! Huaa¡­!¡± Unlike the sweet pleasure from before, An almost violent sensation overwhelmed Prisci. Her privates emitted obscene, wet sounds as her fluids sshed. ¡°Prisci, stick out your tongue.¡± Maybe it was because she was overwhelmed by the intense pleasure. Or perhaps her body had learned that obeying would bring rewards. Prisci immediately stuck out her tongue at Hyun-woo¡¯smand. And then, Hyun-woo kissed her right on the lips. ¡°Huuum¡­ chuup¡­ zzup¡­¡± Before long, Prisci was sucking eagerly on Hyun-woo¡¯s tongue. The defiant face she had during her initial training was nowhere to be seen. She was nowpletely like a vulgar female, craving a man¡¯s affection. After kissing for a while, Hyun-woo pressed down firmly on Prisci¡¯s G-spot. ¡°Hmmmmmmmm¡­¡­!¡± Her moans couldn¡¯t escape as her lips were sealed by the kiss. But the way her body trembled showed just how intense her climax was. Unable to bear the pleasure, Prisci tightly embraced Hyun-woo. He enjoyed the tightness of her sticky privates before pulling out his fingers. ¡°Ha Once the fingering ended, Prisci couldn¡¯t take it anymore and copsed. The pleasure had been so overwhelming that her mind was slightly dazed. She couldn¡¯t continue her thoughts coherently. But the ecstasy she had just felt remained vividly in her memory. ¡°How was it? If you be my woman, you can experience pleasure like that many times.¡± It was such a sweet offer that countless excuses came to her mind. Her mouth opened as she pondered intensely for a moment. But in the end, Prisci avoided answering and looked away. ¡®No¡­ that would be a betrayal.¡¯ She couldn¡¯t deny that her body had almostpletely sumbed to the pleasure he provided. But she couldn¡¯t allow herself to give him her heart. She still had a dead husband she loved dearly. And she had a duty to protect the daughters who had already fallen into Hyun-woo¡¯s hands. ¡°There are only a few days left in this bet.¡± That was her final response. But Hyun-woo merely smiled, as if he found it endearing. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re about halfway through, aren¡¯t we?¡± That smile, as if he was certain he would win, Made Prisci feel both resentment and a renewed tingling in her privates. The training he had nned from now on would undoubtedly feel even better than anything before. Could she really endure it? Unlike in the beginning, her confidence was fading, and Prisci was holding on purely out of a sense of duty. The night I made Prisci climax with just my fingers, I took her outside with me. Though it was still within the mansion¡¯s garden, The space wasrge enough to feel like we were truly outdoors. ¡°Luckily, the weather is nice and the moon is bright tonight. Don¡¯t you think so, Prisci?¡± ¡°¡­Why did you ask me toe out all of a sudden?¡± Prisci had a slightly uneasy expression. Well, it was understandable since I introduced a new y each time I trained her. And today, she had experienced a climax through fetio, titty-fucking, and fingering in a corridor where anyone could pass by. She must have realized by now that I didn¡¯t care about the location. ¡®Though, even if she tries to resist, it seems her body has already surrendered long ago.¡¯ I was certain while touching Prisci¡¯s privates earlier. Her body was already an obscene one, ready to go anytime. Once her mindpletely submits, it will all be over. I had prepared tonight¡¯s y to achieve that. ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ve prepared an outdoor exposure y for you, Prisci.¡± ¡°O-outdoor exposure y?¡± ¡°Well, first, why don¡¯t you take off your clothes here? Everything, including your underwear.¡± Prisci bit her lip hard. She ced her hands on her clothes but couldn¡¯t bring herself to undress. It was natural to feel resistance towards her first outdoor exposure. ¡°¡­What do you n to do after I take them off?¡± ¡°Ah, nothing much.¡± I took out a dog cor I had prepared in advance and said, ¡°You¡¯ll wear this cor and walk on all fours. We¡¯ll circle the garden once, and that¡¯s it.¡± Prisci frowned openly. Of course, that defiant look would turn into that of an obedient puppy by the end of the training., ¡®What on earth am I doing¡­¡­?¡¯ Prisci blushed as she suddenly realized the situation she was in. A corridor where anyone could pass by at any moment. There, she was naked, sucking on her son¡¯s friend¡¯s cock, rubbing it with her breasts. And now, she was standing with her legs wide open, showing off her privates. It was a humiliating and vulgar posture that she could never have imagined before. If anyone were to see, she would be so ashamed that she couldn¡¯t even show her face in the estate. But she just couldn¡¯t stop. Her rational mind kept warning her of the danger over and over again. But the excitement and lust filling her body only made her crave Hyun-woo¡¯s touch even more. ¡®Just this once¡­ just once more, and it¡¯ll be over¡­¡¯ She kept making excuses for herself, saying that she couldn¡¯t help it because her body had been forbidden from even masturbating. Prisci waited for Hyun-woo to bring her to climax. Her heart pounded like crazy with tension and excitement. Was it because she was convinced she could reach the peak soon? She felt like she couldn¡¯t endure the excitement in her body for even one more second. ¡®Hurry, please¡­¡¯ She wanted to calm this aroused body as quickly as possible. Just thinking about that electrifying climax made her privates moisten again. A tingling sensation made her uterus twitch. Even without trying to be aware of it, her pelvis trembled continuously. She was desperate and had no choice. All she wanted was to quench this thirst that had tormented her all day. ¡®Why, why are you just looking¡­..¡¯ But no matter how long she waited, Hyun-woo didn¡¯t move. He had promised to let her go once he came. But all he did was stare at her privates. Her pink opening twitched with anticipation. His heated gaze made her privates flinch even more. In the end, Prisci had no choice but to speak the words of submission once more. ¡°How long are you going to just watch¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, Prisci, you look so indecent. If you get caught in this state, you won¡¯t even be able to make excuses. Are you okay with that?¡± ¡°J-just do it¡­ hurry¡­¡± There was no option of stopping at this point anyway. The anxiety of someone possiblying by remained, but¡­ Her body, intoxicated by the smell of semen and cock, was overwhelmed with pleasure that surpassed her fears. She had alreadye too far to turn back. Hyun-woo smiled as if he was pleased with her desperate expression. Finally, he inserted his fingers into her privates. ¡°Hiiiii!¡± She lost strength in her waist in an instant. Luckily, she had been prepared; otherwise, she would have copsed to the floor. ¡°Hah¡­ haah¡­ heuu¡­¡± Not even realizing what kind of face she was making, Prisci trembled with a look of ecstasy. The tingling sensation started from her privates and flowed along her spine. The pleasure that invaded her brain instantly scrambled her thoughts. ¡®It feels too good¡­¡­¡¯ Was it because she had been forbidden for so long and was finally touched? The sense of liberation and pleasure was beyond imagination. Even though it was just fingers, her hips kept pushing forward. Her privates, as if having a mind of their own, squeezed tightly, not wanting to let go of the fingers inside. ¡°The grip is amazing. I can feel it tightening around my fingers. You wanted this that much?¡± ¡°Ahh, that¡¯s enough¡­ just hurry¡­¡± Her body, already overwhelmed with pleasure, had fully be that of a bitch in heat. But her privates and uterus still weren¡¯t satisfied, as if they were throwing a tantrum. This wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy her. She couldn¡¯t bear it unless her tingling privates were thoroughly stimted. -Squish, squish! ¡°Hnnng¡­! Ahhnn¡­! Haang!¡± Hyun-woo¡¯s fingers began to thoroughly probe her privates. His fingers, hooked like ws, scratched her vaginal walls. It was as if his fingers were precisely scratching the parts that had been itching. It was driving her insane. She could feel her sanity slipping away, bit by bit, overwhelmed by the rising pleasure. ¡°Ahh¡­ uhh¡­ right there¡­ it feels good¡­ haahng¡­¡± Before she knew it, Prisci had forgotten she was in a corridor and had spread her legs wide open. It was a vulgar posture, offering her privates to a man while standing. But Prisci, already lost in the pleasure given by Hyun-woo¡¯s fingers, couldn¡¯t even care about that. ¡°Aah¡­ uhh¡­ my, my privates¡­ my privates are¡­¡± Her waist trembled as it continuously lost strength due to the overwhelming pleasure. Her voluptuous breasts also shook in rhythm. ¡°You look like you¡¯re struggling. Do you want to hold onto my shoulders?¡± At his words, Prisci immediately did so. Even though she waspletely hanging onto the man, Prisci was just relieved that her privates were still being touched. ¡°Ahh¡­ ohhh¡­ heuu¡­!¡± Her sensitive privates could reach the peak at any moment. But Hyun-woo deliberately adjusted the intensity just right. Thanks to that, Prisci was able to enjoy the pleasure for quite a long time. Her privates were leaking so much that it created a flood. ¡°Do my fingers feel good, Prisci?¡± ¡°You¡­ you already know without asking¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll stop right here.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Hyun-woo actually stopped moving his fingers. When the intense pleasure suddenly disappeared, Prisci sighed in disappointment. ¡°Ugh¡­ don¡¯t be mean¡­ hurry¡­ I felt like I coulde if you just did it a little more¡­¡± She was so close to climaxing that the sense of letdown was even greater. Instinctively, she subtly moved her firm hips to try and regain the pleasure. But, of course, without Hyun-woo moving, it was pointless. The ambiguous pleasure she felt in her privates now felt maddeningly frustrating. In the end, Prisci closed her eyes tightly and submitted. ¡°Ugh¡­ haah¡­ it feels good¡­¡± ¡°What feels good?¡± ¡°Your¡­ your fingers touching my privates¡­ it feels so good I¡¯m going crazy¡­¡± Prisci spoke, though she slightly bowed her head. It was a vulgar posture and embarrassing words, But when spoken by a beauty like Prisci, it seemed incredibly beautiful. As if to reward her answer, Hyun-woo began to move his fingers quickly, in the opposite way from before. -Squish! Squish! Squish! Squish! ¡°Hah! Haah! Aaah¡­! Huaa¡­!¡± Unlike the sweet pleasure from before, An almost violent sensation overwhelmed Prisci. Her privates emitted obscene, wet sounds as her fluids sshed. ¡°Prisci, stick out your tongue.¡± Maybe it was because she was overwhelmed by the intense pleasure. Or perhaps her body had learned that obeying would bring rewards. Prisci immediately stuck out her tongue at Hyun-woo¡¯smand. And then, Hyun-woo kissed her right on the lips. ¡°Huuum¡­ chuup¡­ zzup¡­¡± Before long, Prisci was sucking eagerly on Hyun-woo¡¯s tongue. The defiant face she had during her initial training was nowhere to be seen. She was nowpletely like a vulgar female, craving a man¡¯s affection. After kissing for a while, Hyun-woo pressed down firmly on Prisci¡¯s G-spot. ¡°Hmmmmmmmm¡­¡­!¡± Her moans couldn¡¯t escape as her lips were sealed by the kiss. But the way her body trembled showed just how intense her climax was. Unable to bear the pleasure, Prisci tightly embraced Hyun-woo. He enjoyed the tightness of her sticky privates before pulling out his fingers. ¡°Ha Once the fingering ended, Prisci couldn¡¯t take it anymore and copsed. The pleasure had been so overwhelming that her mind was slightly dazed. She couldn¡¯t continue her thoughts coherently. But the ecstasy she had just felt remained vividly in her memory. ¡°How was it? If you be my woman, you can experience pleasure like that many times.¡± It was such a sweet offer that countless excuses came to her mind. Her mouth opened as she pondered intensely for a moment. But in the end, Prisci avoided answering and looked away. ¡®No¡­ that would be a betrayal.¡¯ She couldn¡¯t deny that her body had almostpletely sumbed to the pleasure he provided. But she couldn¡¯t allow herself to give him her heart. She still had a dead husband she loved dearly. And she had a duty to protect the daughters who had already fallen into Hyun-woo¡¯s hands. ¡°There are only a few days left in this bet.¡± That was her final response. But Hyun-woo merely smiled, as if he found it endearing. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re about halfway through, aren¡¯t we?¡± That smile, as if he was certain he would win, Made Prisci feel both resentment and a renewed tingling in her privates. The training he had nned from now on would undoubtedly feel even better than anything before. Could she really endure it? Unlike in the beginning, her confidence was fading, and Prisci was holding on purely out of a sense of duty. The night I made Prisci climax with just my fingers, I took her outside with me. Though it was still within the mansion¡¯s garden, The space wasrge enough to feel like we were truly outdoors. ¡°Luckily, the weather is nice and the moon is bright tonight. Don¡¯t you think so, Prisci?¡± ¡°¡­Why did you ask me toe out all of a sudden?¡± Prisci had a slightly uneasy expression. Well, it was understandable since I introduced a new y each time I trained her. And today, she had experienced a climax through fetio, titty-fucking, and fingering in a corridor where anyone could pass by. She must have realized by now that I didn¡¯t care about the location. ¡®Though, even if she tries to resist, it seems her body has already surrendered long ago.¡¯ I was certain while touching Prisci¡¯s privates earlier. Her body was already an obscene one, ready to go anytime. Once her mindpletely submits, it will all be over. I had prepared tonight¡¯s y to achieve that. ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ve prepared an outdoor exposure y for you, Prisci.¡± ¡°O-outdoor exposure y?¡± ¡°Well, first, why don¡¯t you take off your clothes here? Everything, including your underwear.¡± Prisci bit her lip hard. She ced her hands on her clothes but couldn¡¯t bring herself to undress. It was natural to feel resistance towards her first outdoor exposure. ¡°¡­What do you n to do after I take them off?¡± ¡°Ah, nothing much.¡± I took out a dog cor I had prepared in advance and said, ¡°You¡¯ll wear this cor and walk on all fours. We¡¯ll circle the garden once, and that¡¯s it.¡± Prisci frowned openly. Of course, that defiant look would turn into that of an obedient puppy by the end of the training. Chapter 176: The Lord And The Outdoor Leash Play ¡°You wouldn¡¯t say no, would you? That¡¯s the kind of bet it was.¡± I said with a smile, and Prisci red at me fiercely. But it was no different from the meaningless resistance she¡¯d shown several times before. Once again, Prisci was the first to give in. With a rustling sound, Prisci¡¯s outerwear slid down her skin. Now only in pure white underwear, Prisci covered her voluptuous chest with her arms, already looking embarrassed. ¡°Do I really have to take off my underwear too? I¡¯m already embarrassed enough¡­¡± ¡°Prisci. Right now, you¡¯re a dog. No, should I say a bitch?¡± Prisci¡¯s face scrunched up even more at the tant insult.But of course, the control was in my hands. ¡°A bitch shouldn¡¯t be wearing human clothes, right? If you want, I can make it so you can only make dog sounds.¡± ¡°¡­Alright. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Prisci¡¯s trembling hands unsped her bra. Herrge, white breasts and pink nipples were revealed as they jiggled free. As her panties slid down her legs, she becamepletely naked. A fantastic line was drawn by herrge breasts and hips. Prisci¡¯s naked body, reflecting the moonlight, was as beautiful as a work of art. ¡®To think I¡¯m stripping the lord¡¯s underwear off in the garden. Even I couldn¡¯t have imagined this in the past.¡¯ I stored Prisci¡¯s clothes and underwear in my subspace. Now Prisci couldn¡¯t put on any clothes without my permission. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Was she embarrassed by my gaze, or was it because we were outdoors? Prisci blushed, covering her chest and privates with her hands. But her chest was sorge that just one hand couldn¡¯t fully cover it. The plump flesh pressed slightly against her arm, making it look even more erotic. ¡°How does it feel to be naked in the mansion¡¯s garden?¡± ¡°W-what if someone sees us?¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t many people around, so it¡¯s fine. And who would dare think the lord is walking around the garden naked?¡± Of course, that¡¯s what made outdoor exposure even more thrilling. The thought of possibly being caught only heightened the excitement. Even now, Prisci¡¯s cleavage was starting to glisten with sweat from the tension. ¡°Now, stand on all fours like a dog.¡± ¡°¡­Can you stop calling me a dog?¡± ¡°Should I add dog ears too? I noticedst time they suited you well, and I can easily do it again.¡± Prisci¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. A clear sign she was very angry. But seeing her trying to cover her important parts while being naked only made it feel more obscene. Her body and appearance were what you¡¯d call the perfect tease for a man¡¯s sadistic desires. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get caught, you¡¯d better do as you¡¯re told, right? If you behave, I¡¯ll let you off with just one round.¡± No matter how much she resisted, Prisci couldn¡¯t refuse my offer. In the end, Prisci stood on all fours in her own mansion¡¯s garden. I fastened a leash around Prisci¡¯s neck. ¡°Hmm, it suits you better than I expected.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really twisted.¡± Her beautiful figure drew elegant curves. Herrge breasts hung down slightly. That rebellious look in her eyes, despite wearing a leash. It was all perfect. ¡®It¡¯s nice to do this with a submissive bitch like Ryuz, but it¡¯s also a rare treat with a woman like Prisci, who isn¡¯t fully trained yet.¡¯ Of course, Prisci didn¡¯t seem to think so. She looked at me with the most piercing eyes ever. I gently tapped Prisci¡¯s nipples with my fingers. ¡°Hngh!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to look at me so defiantly, you should at least try to hide it. These breasts are too honest.¡± Her body had be so conditioned that even the slightest touch from me made it react. It¡¯s no wonder Prisci was banned from reaching climax under me. She could only reach her peak when she earned it as a reward. As a result, her body reacted sensitively even to small pleasures. Especially now, she was practically in a state of heat 24/7. ¡°It feels like your sensitivity is even higher today. Are you excited because of this outdoor situation?¡± ¡°N-no way.¡± ¡°Good. Then I can enjoy the y to the fullest.¡± As I spoke, I took out a vibrating rotor. Prisci flinched slightly at the sight of the unfamiliar device. ¡°W-what is that?¡± ¡°Oh, this is a rotor. When I activate it, it vibrates like this¡ª¡± The rotor started buzzing with a hum. ¡°A vibrating device.¡± ¡°W-what are you going to do with that¡­?¡± ¡°Just walking around naked would be boring, don¡¯t you think? Today, you¡¯ll be walking around with this inside.¡± ¡°If you put that in my¡­ ¡°Feel really good, right?¡± I moved toward Prisci¡¯s backside as she crouched down. There, her already wet pink slit was twitching. ¡°Wa-wait¡­ No matter what, putting something like that in¡­¡± ¡°Your words say one thing, but your pussy is already dripping with nectar. How much are you looking forward to this?¡± ¡°T-that¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just a physiological reaction.¡± ¡°Heh! Should I pretend to believe that?¡± ¡°Ahn! Ugh¡­ hngh¡­¡± At this point, there was no need to tease her before inserting it. After lightly coating the rotor with her love juices to make it smoother, I pushed the rotor deep into her pussy. Her pussy swallowed it easily, almost mockingly, despite her resistance. ¡°Ugh! Hah¡­ hah¡­¡± ¡°How is it? Not as painful as you thought, right?¡± ¡°It feels weird. Can¡¯t you take it out?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Aahng!¡± I infused the rotor with magic to activate it. Immediately, Prisci¡¯s hips jerked. The direct vibration and pleasure flowing through her pussy. It seems the sensation is much more stimting than she has ever felt before. ¡°Hngh! Wa-wait, this is too¡­¡± ¡°For now, I¡¯ll keep it at this intensity. You can endure this, right?¡± In truth, Prisci¡¯s face was already half-melted with pleasure. The overwhelming scent of arousal filled the air. Anyone could tell she waspletely in heat, just like a bitch. Still, I adjusted the intensity to be just bearable. There wouldn¡¯t be a problem continuing the outdoor y. ¡°Then let¡¯s get moving.¡± ¡°W-wait¡­ Let me calm down a bit¡­¡± ¡°If you take too long, we might run into a servant, you know? Do you want someone else to see you naked with a leash on?¡± I gave the leash a slight tug. Perhaps the fear of being caught resurfaced. Prisci slowly began to crawl on all fours. At first, her movements were very awkward. But with each step, she became more ustomed to it. She crawled on all fours, following wherever I led. ¡°Ha With each step, a few drops of her love juices fell from her pussy. Evidence that Prisci waspletely aroused. I adjusted the intensity of the rotor appropriately. Enough to keep her body continuously aroused, but not enough to let her climax. ¡®She¡¯s starting to struggle.¡¯ Prisci¡¯s crawling pace slowed down little by little. The tension and thrill of the outdoor exposure alone were enough to overwhelm her. Adding the rotor¡¯s vibration made it impossible for her to hold out. Her pussy was probably burning with the desire to climax at any moment. Maybe that¡¯s why¡­ -Smack! ¡°Aahng!¡± When I lightly smacked her plump buttocks, Prisci trembled violently as she released a flood of love juices. It seemed she had lightly climaxed from the sudden spanking. A red handprint remained faintly on her white buttocks. ¡°Hurry up and move. At this pace, how long will it take to circle the garden?¡± ¡°O-okay¡­¡± Prisci replied in a sultry voice. Her face flushed red, and her half-lidded eyes. It was undeniable that she waspletely turned on. ¡°Hng Right now, Prisci¡¯s body was just like a bitch in heat. It was around the halfway point of the garden. -Rustle. ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, a sound and the presence of someone nearby were felt. Prisci, who had been panting, froze on the spot. Naked, leashed, crawling on all fours, with her pussy dripping. Even if she wanted to deny it, there was no way she could. ¡°It seems like there¡¯s someone walking around.¡± ¡°W-who could it be?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not forbidden to walk around at night, so it¡¯s not unusual.¡± ¡°W-what should we do? If we get caught like this¡­¡± Despite her protests, when danger approached, she leaned on me. Watching her satisfyingly, I pointed towards a bush. ¡°Hide over there for now. I¡¯ll send them away.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to run away quickly?¡± ¡°In that state? If they even see your silhouette from a distance, they¡¯ll know something¡¯s up.¡± With breasts as voluptuous as Prisci¡¯s, anyone could recognize her from afar. It seemed she understood what I meant. Prisci carefully hid her body in the bushes. It was dense enough that she wouldn¡¯t be easily seen unless someone looked directly. Meanwhile, the source of the sound approached us. ¡°Oh, Hyun-woo. What are you doing at this hour?¡± It was Amy, dressed in her pajamas. She looked at me with a bright smile. I put a finger to my lips as I looked at her. Then I pointed towards the bush. Of course, Amy¡¯s appearance here wasn¡¯t a coincidence. ¡®Hmm, so the lord is hiding there naked?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯d like to keep her trembling. Could you stay a bit longer?¡¯ ¡®Hehe, this sounds fun and thrilling. Sure.¡¯ We quietly exchanged these words without Prisci hearing, sharing a mischievous nce. Unaware of this, Prisci was hiding in the bushes, nervously dripping pussy juices., ¡°You wouldn¡¯t say no, would you? That¡¯s the kind of bet it was.¡± I said with a smile, and Prisci red at me fiercely. But it was no different from the meaningless resistance she¡¯d shown several times before. Once again, Prisci was the first to give in. With a rustling sound, Prisci¡¯s outerwear slid down her skin. Now only in pure white underwear, Prisci covered her voluptuous chest with her arms, already looking embarrassed. ¡°Do I really have to take off my underwear too? I¡¯m already embarrassed enough¡­¡± ¡°Prisci. Right now, you¡¯re a dog. No, should I say a bitch?¡± Prisci¡¯s face scrunched up even more at the tant insult. But of course, the control was in my hands. ¡°A bitch shouldn¡¯t be wearing human clothes, right? If you want, I can make it so you can only make dog sounds.¡± ¡°¡­Alright. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Prisci¡¯s trembling hands unsped her bra. Herrge, white breasts and pink nipples were revealed as they jiggled free. As her panties slid down her legs, she becamepletely naked. A fantastic line was drawn by herrge breasts and hips. Prisci¡¯s naked body, reflecting the moonlight, was as beautiful as a work of art. ¡®To think I¡¯m stripping the lord¡¯s underwear off in the garden. Even I couldn¡¯t have imagined this in the past.¡¯ I stored Prisci¡¯s clothes and underwear in my subspace. Now Prisci couldn¡¯t put on any clothes without my permission. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Was she embarrassed by my gaze, or was it because we were outdoors? Prisci blushed, covering her chest and privates with her hands. But her chest was sorge that just one hand couldn¡¯t fully cover it. The plump flesh pressed slightly against her arm, making it look even more erotic. ¡°How does it feel to be naked in the mansion¡¯s garden?¡± ¡°W-what if someone sees us?¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t many people around, so it¡¯s fine. And who would dare think the lord is walking around the garden naked?¡± Of course, that¡¯s what made outdoor exposure even more thrilling. The thought of possibly being caught only heightened the excitement. Even now, Prisci¡¯s cleavage was starting to glisten with sweat from the tension. ¡°Now, stand on all fours like a dog.¡± ¡°¡­Can you stop calling me a dog?¡± ¡°Should I add dog ears too? I noticedst time they suited you well, and I can easily do it again.¡± Prisci¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. A clear sign she was very angry. But seeing her trying to cover her important parts while being naked only made it feel more obscene. Her body and appearance were what you¡¯d call the perfect tease for a man¡¯s sadistic desires. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get caught, you¡¯d better do as you¡¯re told, right? If you behave, I¡¯ll let you off with just one round.¡± No matter how much she resisted, Prisci couldn¡¯t refuse my offer. In the end, Prisci stood on all fours in her own mansion¡¯s garden. I fastened a leash around Prisci¡¯s neck. ¡°Hmm, it suits you better than I expected.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really twisted.¡± Her beautiful figure drew elegant curves. Herrge breasts hung down slightly. That rebellious look in her eyes, despite wearing a leash. It was all perfect. ¡®It¡¯s nice to do this with a submissive bitch like Ryuz, but it¡¯s also a rare treat with a woman like Prisci, who isn¡¯t fully trained yet.¡¯ Of course, Prisci didn¡¯t seem to think so. She looked at me with the most piercing eyes ever. I gently tapped Prisci¡¯s nipples with my fingers. ¡°Hngh!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to look at me so defiantly, you should at least try to hide it. These breasts are too honest.¡± Her body had be so conditioned that even the slightest touch from me made it react. It¡¯s no wonder Prisci was banned from reaching climax under me. She could only reach her peak when she earned it as a reward. As a result, her body reacted sensitively even to small pleasures. Especially now, she was practically in a state of heat 24/7. ¡°It feels like your sensitivity is even higher today. Are you excited because of this outdoor situation?¡± ¡°N-no way.¡± ¡°Good. Then I can enjoy the y to the fullest.¡± As I spoke, I took out a vibrating rotor. Prisci flinched slightly at the sight of the unfamiliar device. ¡°W-what is that?¡± ¡°Oh, this is a rotor. When I activate it, it vibrates like this¡ª¡± The rotor started buzzing with a hum. ¡°A vibrating device.¡± ¡°W-what are you going to do with that¡­?¡± ¡°Just walking around naked would be boring, don¡¯t you think? Today, you¡¯ll be walking around with this inside.¡± ¡°If you put that in my¡­ ¡°Feel really good, right?¡± I moved toward Prisci¡¯s backside as she crouched down. There, her already wet pink slit was twitching. ¡°Wa-wait¡­ No matter what, putting something like that in¡­¡± ¡°Your words say one thing, but your pussy is already dripping with nectar. How much are you looking forward to this?¡± ¡°T-that¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just a physiological reaction.¡± ¡°Heh! Should I pretend to believe that?¡± ¡°Ahn! Ugh¡­ hngh¡­¡± At this point, there was no need to tease her before inserting it. After lightly coating the rotor with her love juices to make it smoother, I pushed the rotor deep into her pussy. Her pussy swallowed it easily, almost mockingly, despite her resistance. ¡°Ugh! Hah¡­ hah¡­¡± ¡°How is it? Not as painful as you thought, right?¡± ¡°It feels weird. Can¡¯t you take it out?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Aahng!¡± I infused the rotor with magic to activate it. Immediately, Prisci¡¯s hips jerked. The direct vibration and pleasure flowing through her pussy. It seems the sensation is much more stimting than she has ever felt before. ¡°Hngh! Wa-wait, this is too¡­¡± ¡°For now, I¡¯ll keep it at this intensity. You can endure this, right?¡± In truth, Prisci¡¯s face was already half-melted with pleasure. The overwhelming scent of arousal filled the air. Anyone could tell she waspletely in heat, just like a bitch. Still, I adjusted the intensity to be just bearable. There wouldn¡¯t be a problem continuing the outdoor y. ¡°Then let¡¯s get moving.¡± ¡°W-wait¡­ Let me calm down a bit¡­¡± ¡°If you take too long, we might run into a servant, you know? Do you want someone else to see you naked with a leash on?¡± I gave the leash a slight tug. Perhaps the fear of being caught resurfaced. Prisci slowly began to crawl on all fours. At first, her movements were very awkward. But with each step, she became more ustomed to it. She crawled on all fours, following wherever I led. ¡°Ha With each step, a few drops of her love juices fell from her pussy. Evidence that Prisci waspletely aroused. I adjusted the intensity of the rotor appropriately. Enough to keep her body continuously aroused, but not enough to let her climax. ¡®She¡¯s starting to struggle.¡¯ Prisci¡¯s crawling pace slowed down little by little. The tension and thrill of the outdoor exposure alone were enough to overwhelm her. Adding the rotor¡¯s vibration made it impossible for her to hold out. Her pussy was probably burning with the desire to climax at any moment. Maybe that¡¯s why¡­ -Smack! ¡°Aahng!¡± When I lightly smacked her plump buttocks, Prisci trembled violently as she released a flood of love juices. It seemed she had lightly climaxed from the sudden spanking. A red handprint remained faintly on her white buttocks. ¡°Hurry up and move. At this pace, how long will it take to circle the garden?¡± ¡°O-okay¡­¡± Prisci replied in a sultry voice. Her face flushed red, and her half-lidded eyes. It was undeniable that she waspletely turned on. ¡°Hng Right now, Prisci¡¯s body was just like a bitch in heat. It was around the halfway point of the garden. -Rustle. ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, a sound and the presence of someone nearby were felt. Prisci, who had been panting, froze on the spot. Naked, leashed, crawling on all fours, with her pussy dripping. Even if she wanted to deny it, there was no way she could. ¡°It seems like there¡¯s someone walking around.¡± ¡°W-who could it be?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not forbidden to walk around at night, so it¡¯s not unusual.¡± ¡°W-what should we do? If we get caught like this¡­¡± Despite her protests, when danger approached, she leaned on me. Watching her satisfyingly, I pointed towards a bush. ¡°Hide over there for now. I¡¯ll send them away.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to run away quickly?¡± ¡°In that state? If they even see your silhouette from a distance, they¡¯ll know something¡¯s up.¡± With breasts as voluptuous as Prisci¡¯s, anyone could recognize her from afar. It seemed she understood what I meant. Prisci carefully hid her body in the bushes. It was dense enough that she wouldn¡¯t be easily seen unless someone looked directly. Meanwhile, the source of the sound approached us. ¡°Oh, Hyun-woo. What are you doing at this hour?¡± It was Amy, dressed in her pajamas. She looked at me with a bright smile. I put a finger to my lips as I looked at her. Then I pointed towards the bush. Of course, Amy¡¯s appearance here wasn¡¯t a coincidence. ¡®Hmm, so the lord is hiding there naked?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯d like to keep her trembling. Could you stay a bit longer?¡¯ ¡®Hehe, this sounds fun and thrilling. Sure.¡¯ We quietly exchanged these words without Prisci hearing, sharing a mischievous nce. Unaware of this, Prisci was hiding in the bushes, nervously dripping pussy juices. Chapter 177: Comparing Body Temperatures Prisci felt like she was going to go insane with anxiety. Hiding naked in the bushes with a cor on. Anyone who saw her would think she was some kind of exhibitionist pervert. And of all people, she had to run into Amy, who she had seen as a daughter since childhood, in this situation. It would be great if they could just leave quickly. But frustratingly, Hyun-woo wasn¡¯t letting Amy go easily. ¡°What were you doing out here at this time?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I decided to take a short walk. The moon is pretty tonight, too.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s quite bright out even though it¡¯s night, thanks to the moon.¡± ¡°Yes, it feels kind of uplifting, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Sweat slowly dripped down Prisci¡¯s chest from the tension. But seeing how they weren¡¯t reacting, it seemed there was no need to worry about being discovered. At that moment. Buzzing sound! ¡°Ahhng!¡± Her hips bent uncontrobly from the sudden vibration she felt in her lower body. The unexpected stimtion made a moan escape from her lips. Prisci desperately covered her mouth with her hand to stifle it. ¡°Hm? Did you hear something just now?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t notice anything.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure I heard a woman moan¡­¡­¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a ghost or something?¡± ¡°D-Don¡¯t scare me like that. You¡¯re making me nervous.¡± The two continued their conversation casually. But Prisci could sense the yful tone in Hyun-woo¡¯s voice. ¡®D-Did he do that on purpose¡­¡¯ He had deliberately triggered the vibration to make her moan. Even though getting caught would be just as embarrassing for him. He was doing this just to enjoy watching her squirm. It felt like such a dirty trick. But there was nothing Prisci could do. She was already at her limit just trying to endure the rising pleasure. All she could do was tremble and try to withstand the vibration. ¡°By the way, why are you out here, Hyun-woo?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just like you, Amy. I suddenly felt like taking a walk.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ We¡¯re in perfect sync, aren¡¯t we?¡± The fluids from Prisci¡¯s lower body began to drip down. And the vibration only grew stronger. ¡®Haa¡­ haa¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t hold on¡­¡¯ The overwhelming pleasure was driving her to the brink. She wanted to cry out and let it all out, but she couldn¡¯t risk being discovered. But she was reaching her limit. ¡®I-I¡¯m going to lose my mind¡­¡¯ She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed struggling like that. Suddenly, the vibration weakened, and she could manage it. At the same time, everything around her went quiet. ¡®W-What¡¯s going on?¡¯ She cautiously checked the situation in front of her. And her eyes widened in shock. Hyun-woo and Amy were embracing and kissing each other affectionately. ¡°Mmm¡­ Master¡­ Haaum¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t forced at all. In fact, Amy was clinging to Hyun-woo even more eagerly. She rubbed herrge breasts against him in an obvious attempt to seduce him. Anyone could see it was the behavior of a woman trying to attract a man. ¡°Churup, chuup, mmm¡­¡± Their kiss looked so practiced. There was no way they could be doing that if it were their first or second time. It was a deep, passionate kiss between adults, their tongues mingling actively. The two continued kissing for quite a while before finally separating. A thin string of saliva stretched between their red tongues before breaking. Amy looked at Hyun-woo with a seductive gaze. ¡°Haa, Master¡­ That kiss made it even harder to hold back.¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Please let me serve yourrge cock¡­?¡± As soon as Hyun-woo nodded, Amy went down and began to undress him with her mouth. She quickly pulled down his pants, and hisrge cock sprang free. It was simr to the time she had served him before. But her movements were on apletely different level of skill. ¡°Haa¡­ Master¡¯s cock¡­ It¡¯s already so big.¡± Amy lovingly looked at his cock and rubbed her cheek against it. Like a puppy showing affection to its owner. ¡°Heum.¡± She then stuck out her tongue and quickly licked the tip. As if she had been eagerly waiting to suck him off, her tongue moved eagerly. ¡°Slurp, slurp, slurp.¡± Prisci was slightly shocked as she watched. She could ept their rtionship, but¡­ Amy, who had once seemed so innocent, was now acting with such skill. Her quick tongue movements and sultry eyes overflowed with sensuality. Amy had already be a lewd woman who knew how to melt a man. ¡°Haa¡­ Your cock is so big. No, it seems like it was big from the start.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because your blowjob feels so good, Amy.¡± ¡°Hehe! You want to cum in my mouth, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ll make sure you can cum right away?¡± Amy grabbed the base of his cock with her hand to hold it steady. Then she pursed her lips and created a vacuum inside. Next, she took his cock deep into her mouth. ¡°Schluuuurp.¡± It was such a powerful vacuum blowjob that it was shocking to watch. Perhaps because Prisci had also given several blowjobs herself, she could imagine how it must feel for a man just by listening to the sound. ¡®H-How¡­¡¯ When had the young Amy, whom she had always seen as a child, be so skilled? Her mouth was now working purely to satisfy a man. Even Hyun-woo, who usually received Prisci¡¯s blowjobs with ease, let out a slight moan of pleasure. For some reason, her chest felt a little heavy at that sight. ¡°Chup¡­ chuup¡­ mmm¡­ hahuumm¡­!¡± Regardless, Amy continued to suck his cock enthusiastically. It was so deep that it almost seemed to reach her throat. No, considering the size of Amy¡¯s face, it must have reached deep into her throat. It was an utterly devoted oral service. ¡°Mm, this feels good. As expected, Amy¡¯s blowjob is the best.¡± Hyun-woo reached out and patted Amy¡¯s head. Was she that happy to receive his praise? Amy shook her head and began sucking his cock even faster. With her other hand, she gently massaged his balls. The obscene sounds of saliva and flesh intertwining filled the garden. Prisci found it hard to look away from the scene for some reason. ¡°Slurp¡­! Slurp¡­! Chuup¡­!¡± Amy continued to suck his cock diligently. The way she moved it around in her mouth was as if she were determined to extract every drop of semen. Before long, Hyun-woo spoke up. ¡°Amy, I¡¯m about to cum.¡± As soon as Hyun-woo finished speaking, Amy took his cock even deeper into her mouth. Her pretty throat convulsed as if she were swallowing something. Judging by her gulping movements, she was definitely drinking his cum. Even though it was likely arge amount, based on past experiences, Amy didn¡¯t spill a single drop and swallowed it all. ¡°Huaa¡­ I¡¯ve enjoyed Master¡¯s sweet cum¡­ Thank you for the meal?¡± After sucking him off, she looked utterly happy and satisfied. She even licked her lips, as if still craving more. It was hard to tell who was serving whom. ¡°Was it really that delicious?¡± ¡°Yes, Master¡¯s cum is so sweet.¡± Hyun-woo patted her head again, as if she were endearing. In response, Amy giggled with a pleased expression. The contrast between her earlier blowjob and her cute appearance was striking. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll clean up Master¡¯s cock for you.¡± Amy didn¡¯t stop there; she continued to suck his cock. As if she were determined to suck out everyst bit of cum left in his urethra. As she sucked, his cock quickly grew hard again from the stimtion. Looking up at him from below, Amy gave a sultry smile. ¡°Hmm¡­ It¡¯s gotten even bigger. Now I have no choice but to serve you some more, don¡¯t I?¡± ¡°You sucked it so eagerly because you wanted to do more, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Aaah!¡± This time, Hyun-woo reached out and grabbed Amy¡¯s buttocks tightly. His rough hand slipped into her panties. The touch made Amy shiver. ¡°Mm¡­ Yes, I¡¯m sorry. I wanted to taste Master¡¯s cock more, so I did it on purpose.¡± ¡°You naughty maid. I¡¯ll have to punish you.¡± ¡°Aah! Hah¡­!¡± Just from that, it was easy to tell what was happening to Amy. Her thighs and buttocks were twitching as if they were being shocked. ¡°Ah, Master¡­ Please stop teasing my weak spots¡­?¡± Despite her words, Amy pushed her hips forward, as if asking for more. That unspoken plea made Hyun-woo stimte her even more skillfully. ¡®¡­This is so different from when he¡¯s with me.¡¯ It was hard not to think that way for a moment. To get a blowjob or even a bit of fingering, she had to beg and plead. She even lived with a chastity belt on for most of the day. But with Amy, their interactions flowed naturally with just a nce. Even if she said no, it was taken as yful, and he would go along with whatever she wanted. It almost felt like she was being treated unfairly. Just a little. Really, just a little, she felt bad about it. ¡°Aaah! Master¡­ Haa¡­!¡± In the meantime, Amy had been stripped of not only her clothes but also her underwear. She was now naked and nestled into Hyun-woo¡¯s body. Her breasts were being sucked, and her clitoris was gently stroked by his fingers. ¡°Aaah! Mm! It, it feels so good¡­!¡± Amy moaned in ecstasy, her face showingplete pleasure. Prisci was once again shocked by the sight. They werepletely outdoors, and anyone coulde by at any time. Seeing her moaning freely while naked made Prisci herself flinch. Especially since she had just been desperately holding back her own moans earlier. ¡°Hnn¡­ Master¡­ If you keep touching me like that, it¡¯ll be harder to hold back¡­?¡± ¡°What do you mean hold back? You were nning to seduce me with all your cuteness from the start.¡± ¡°Mm¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ I wanted to eat Master¡¯s cock so badly¡­?¡± ¡°You just had some.¡± ¡°Not there¡­ I want it here?¡± Amy spread her lower lips wide with her hands. Her pink, lewd hole was dripping with juices. Even as another woman, Prisci found the sight incredibly erotic. She could only imagine how Hyun-woo, a man, would react to such a disy. ¡°You¡¯ve soaked your pussy like this. Good girl. Should I let Amy serve me after a long time?¡± ¡°Yes~ I¡¯ll do my best to satisfy you.¡± Hyun-wooid backfortably on the ground. Hisrge cock stood tall. Amy naturally climbed on top of him. ¡°Haa¡­ Master¡¯s cock¡­¡± With a lustful expression, Amy aimed her pussy at his cock. Without realizing it, Prisci swallowed her own saliva. Amy¡¯s hips slowly lowered. ¡° Amy let out a blissful moan as she took his cock deep inside her. Seeing this, Prisci couldn¡¯t help butpare it to the cold, hard vibrator inside her own pussy. Chapter 178: Watching Intense Sex And Secretly Joining In As A Married Woman Chapter 178: Watching Intense Sex And Secretly Joining In As A Married Woman Amy, on top of Hyun-woo, lowered her hipspletely. Her wet pussy easily swallowed his cock. At the same time, Amy¡¯s face grew dazed and unfocused. ¡°Ahh¡­ Master¡¯s cock is inside me¡­ I¡¯m so happy¡­¡± ¡°Does it feel good just from putting it in?¡± ¡°It feels amazing¡­ The way the head of your cock presses against my walls¡­? It¡¯s iparable to anything else¡­?¡± There wasn¡¯t a single lie in those words. Amy¡¯s face, already lost in pleasure, melted into apletely limp expression. It was the face of a bitch truly feeling satisfaction and pleasure. ¡°Aahng¡­! Master¡¯s cock¡­ it¡¯s twitching inside me¡­?¡± Her pussy made a slurping sound as it weed his cock. The opening throbbed and tightened around it as if asking why it took so long toe inside. Hyun-woo¡¯s cock twitched as it went deep, asserting its presence. ¡°What feels better, my fingers or my cock?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s your cock¡­ Ah, not that your fingers aren¡¯t good, but¡­ The way the heat keeps hitting my walls¡­ Ah, I¡¯m about toe again¡­?¡± Amy¡¯s hips twitched uncontrobly as if she couldn¡¯t bear the pleasure. Then, as she moved, she seemed to hit a particrly good spot. She focused on rubbing her pussy in that position. ¡°Ahh¡­ Ohh¡­!¡± Gulp. Prisci watched the scene as if entranced. ¡®I¡¯ve never seen Amy like this before¡­¡¯ Her body, gradually heating up, left her bewildered. Even so, the throbbing deep inside wouldn¡¯t calm down. More than anything, it was the contrast between herself, hidden in the cold bushes, and Amy, freely enjoying Hyun-woo¡¯s cock, that made her chest feel an odd pang. ¡°Ahh! Ohh! Master¡­ my pussy feels good too, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, it feels great. You¡¯re a maid with a pussy that serves perfectly.¡± ¡°Aing¡­ Then I¡¯ll make it feel even better for you¡­?¡± Amy began to move her hips. At first, she moved her hips slowly, as if testing his cock, but before long, her speed picked up. With each movement, Amy gasped in ecstasy. ¡®How good does it feel?¡¯ Prisci swallowed nervously as she continued to watch Amy and Hyun-woo having sex. Amy was riding on top of Hyun-woo, moving her hips herself in a cowgirl position. Before long, Amy¡¯s hips were moving so fast they seemed to leave afterimages as she swallowed Hyun-woo¡¯s cock. Squelch! Squelch! Squelch! Squelch! ¡°Ahh¡­ Haah¡­! It feels so good¡­! Master¡¯s cock is so long¡­! Ahhh!¡± Amy¡¯s face waspletely consumed by pleasure. Her eyes half-rolled back. Her red tongue stuck out lustfully. Meanwhile, her hips never stopped moving. ¡°Ooh¡­ Ohh¡­ Hrk¡­!¡± She ced her hands on Hyun-woo¡¯s abs and continued to move her squatting lower half. Each time, her pussy repeated the cycle of swallowing and releasing his cock. Both the cock and pussy, coated in fluids, appeared extremely lewd. p! p! p! p! Amy¡¯s cowgirl position sex had something that could even overwhelm another woman. Her movements alone were so passionate that any normal woman wouldn¡¯t even be able to imagine them. Every time her hips pped down, the sound was loud enough to be heard clearly. Through her intense efforts, she was satisfying a cock sorge that it was hard to believe it could even fit inside. ¡°Ahh¡­! Ohhh¡­! Ngh¡­!¡± She didn¡¯t simply move up and down. At times, she swirled her hips around in circles. Sometimes, she¡¯d press her hips down hard and grind. It was clear at a nce that these obscene movements were aimed at pleasing a man. With her lewd face and quick hip technique, Amy was showing off her skills. Hyun-woo rxed, enjoying Amy¡¯s devoted service. ¡°Hah¡­! Ohhh¡­! Master¡¯s cock is so big¡­ It keeps hitting the good spot¡­ I think I¡¯m about toe¡­!¡± ¡°You said you¡¯d serve me, but isn¡¯t Amy the one enjoying this more?¡± ¡°Ahh¡­! Uhh¡­! I-I¡¯m sorry¡­ It feels so good I can¡¯t control myself¡­!¡± Just as she said, Amy¡¯s hips were bouncing up and down even as she spoke. The sloshing sound of fluids could be heard with each bounce. ¡°Spread your legs a little more and show me Amy¡¯s pussy.¡± ¡°Ngh¡­ Hah¡­ Th-that¡¯s embarrassing¡­ My pussy is so loose right now¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I want to see it more.¡± ¡°Ahh¡­ Ngh¡­ You¡¯re really¡­ such a tease¡­?¡± Amy spread her legs slightly to give him a better view of their connection. Hyun-woo smiled in satisfaction at the sight. ¡®This is incredible¡­¡¯ Prisci was watching the scene, her own pussy dripping fluids. While Hyun-woo¡¯s cock was undeniablyrge and impressive¡­ Amy¡¯s sheer lustful appearance was even more shocking. Just yesterday, she had seemed like such an innocent girl. Amy¡¯s skills and experience in melting a man down seemed far superior to her own. If it was purely about technique as a woman, Amy was far ahead. ¡°Aahng! Master! Right there, all of a sudden¡­! Ahh! It feels so good¡­!¡± ¡°Amy¡¯s breasts feel amazing too. Watching them bounce in front of me makes it hard to resist.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­! Hehe¡­! Do whatever you want! They belong to you, Master¡­?¡± Hyun-woo reached outfortably and squeezed Amy¡¯s breasts. They fit perfectly in his hands, firm and bouncy. Prisci felt a tightness growing deep inside her belly as she watched. It reminded her of the times Hyun-woo had touched her breasts and pussy, making her cum every time. It was enough to make her climax just from his fingers touching her. How good would it feel if both her breasts and pussy were touched so intensely during sex? ¡°Haah¡­! Ahh¡­! Master, I think I¡¯m going to cum¡­!¡± ¡°Go ahead and cum. I¡¯ll fill your pussy to the brim.¡± ¡°Heuuuung!¡± Amy threw her head back as far as it would go, trembling uncontrobly. Her hips and waist jerked along with her orgasm. Hyun-woo timed his thrusts perfectly, sending his cum surging deep inside Amy¡¯s pussy. ¡°Ahh¡­ Master¡¯s cum is filling me up¡­?¡± Amy sat there for a while, basking in the long, intense orgasm. Maybe it was because she had real sex, unlike Prisci. The time Amy spent climaxing, and the pleasure itself, seemed much greater. Prisci couldn¡¯t even imagine feeling a climax as intense as that. Watching Amy only made her body even more excited. ¡°Haa¡­ haa¡­¡± For a while, Amy sat there in a blissful daze, then copsed into Hyun-woo¡¯s arms. Her small hand naturally stroked his chest. ¡°Ahh¡­ Master¡¯s cock felt so good¡­¡± ¡°Amy¡¯s pussy was amazing too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re satisfied.¡± The two stayed in that position for a while, like a sweet, affectionate couple. They seemed to be enjoying the afterglow of their climax to the fullest. ¡°Haa¡­ Master¡­ can we do it one more time?¡± ¡°At thiste hour, outside?¡± Hyun-woo stroked Amy¡¯s head. Going for a second round right after finishing the first. Prisci, who had only ever known her husband, who always stopped after one round, was startled by Amy¡¯s bold request. But seeing Hyun-woo¡¯s affectionate gaze, she didn¡¯t think he¡¯d refuse. For some reason, that gaze filled Prisci with an odd sense of frustration. ¡®Ah¡­¡¯ The vibrations had stopped long ago, and she was no longer holding back, but¡­ The thought of just watching more sex from this position made Prisci bite her lip. Her body almost moved forward impulsively. ¡°After cumming so hard, you want to go again?¡± ¡°Aing, but¡­ when Master¡¯s cock twitches inside me, my body heats up right away¡­ It just makes me want it again. Please, just one more time.¡± As she spoke, Amy licked Hyun-woo¡¯s chest. Amy begged sweetly, asking him to put it back inside her pussy. For a nobledy raised with strict propriety, hearing another woman say something like that was mind-boggling. But Prisci could understand Amy to some extent. Hadn¡¯t she, too, begged Hyun-woo to make her climax, even performing fetio and paizuri to please him? ¡°Please¡­ Let your maid¡¯s pussy serve you once more, Master¡­?¡± Amy got up and knelt in front of Hyun-woo. In a cat-like pose, she wiggled her peach-like bottom. It was the perfect position to seduce a man. Her voluptuous ass shook lewdly, unting its allure. ¡°I¡¯m so ready for you right now? If Master puts his cock in me, I won¡¯t let go¡­?¡± Amy¡¯s posture, with her pussy on disy, was incredibly erotic, even to Prisci. There couldn¡¯t be a man alive who could resist such a devoted seduction. But Hyun-woo seemed used to this, as he simply stroked Amy¡¯s ass. ¡®Ugh¡­¡¯ Watching him, Prisci felt her own pussy start to tingle. It was the samescivious, sweet touch he¡¯d use to tease her and drive her crazy. ¡°You really want my cock inside you that badly?¡± ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­ Please, do something¡­?¡± It seemed that even Hyun-woo couldn¡¯t resist Amy¡¯s charms any longer. He brought his cock to Amy¡¯s pussy. Amy¡¯s body stiffened with anticipation. Watching that, Prisci also felt her own body begin to tremble for no reason. ¡°Haa¡­ haa¡­ Master, hurry¡­¡± But Hyun-woo didn¡¯t insert it right away. He just pressed the head of his cock against her pussy. Amy¡¯s pussy dripped honey-like fluids, clenching tight around the tip of his cock. It was the very picture of a pussy desperate to devour a cock. Was her pussy as lewd as Amy¡¯s? As that thought crossed her mind, Prisci felt a mix of embarrassment and a deep ache inside her. p! ¡°Aahng!¡± ¡°Try seducing me a bit more.¡± Hyun-woo teased her, repeatedly inserting and withdrawing his cock. He rubbed his cock just enough against her wet, needy pussy to drive her mad. It was a move designed to push a woman in heat over the edge. Amy, without a second thought, surrendered herselfpletely, turning into a bitch in heat. ¡°Please, fuck my slutty pussy with your cock, Master. I want you to pound my womb¡­¡± Only after Amypletely submitted did Hyun-woo, satisfied, grab her hips. In one swift motion, he plunged his cock deep into her. ¡°Huaaahhhh!¡± Finally tasting the cock she so desperately wanted, Amy let out a moan of pure pleasure. Prisci, watching the scene¡­ Without realizing it, she had brought her fingers down to her own pussy. Chapter 179: Corruption Of A Married Woman ¡®She¡¯spletely immersed in pleasuring herself.¡¯ I watched Prisci through my familiar. With a lust-filled face, she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off me and Amy having sex. Eventually, she couldn¡¯t hold back and started masturbating without being told to. It helped that she had already removed the chastity belt and waspletely naked. Well, I did that on purpose anyway. ¡®She¡¯s been aroused ever since the naked walk. Watching other women climax in that state must be hard to resist.¡¯ Prisci probably thought she was hiding well. But in reality, we could hear her panting with just a little focus. No, was ¡°we¡± the wrong word? ¡°Aah! Hahh! I love your cock, Master¡­! Aaah!¡± Amy, who was bent over beneath me, presenting her pussy. She seemedpletely turned on. Each time I thrusted deeply, she climaxed. The fact that we were outdoors and in front of the lord she respected must have excited her even more. She had half-forgotten the situation and the purpose,pletely absorbed in the sex. Of course, for me, this was a good thing. I could let Prisci hear Amy¡¯s honest reactions and moans. Moreover, enjoying Amy¡¯s service and her tight pussy in the garden was an irresistible pleasure. ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to be pounded like this rather than moving on your own?¡± ¡°Yes, yes! It feels so good! Master¡¯s c*ck is going deeper¡­ Ah, there¡­! Please thrust more¡­!¡± Panting, Amy swayed her hips seductively. I smacked her firm ass. ¡°Haaang!¡± ¡°What¡¯s with making demands from your Master? Should I pull out?¡± ¡°N-no¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I did wrong¡­ Ahh¡­ I¡¯ll obediently take whatever you give me¡­ Ahh! So please, don¡¯t pull out¡­¡± As if she didn¡¯t want my cock to leave. Amy¡¯s inner walls clenched tightly around me. Of course, I had no intention of stopping the sex here. Amy¡¯s dedicated service made me feel fantastic as well. ¡®This really is the best feeling.¡¯ While enjoying Amy¡¯s tight maid pussy. I watched Prisci masturbate from afar. It wasn¡¯t often that I got to enjoy such indulgence. ¡°Aaah! Hahh! Aaah!¡± ¡°Huh¡­ Ugh¡­ Huhh¡­!¡± Despite being outdoors, Amy moaned lewdly, with no restraint, as I thrust into her. Prisci, hiding in the bushes, desperately tried to suppress her moans while masturbating and secretly watching her maid¡¯s sex. The two moans together made the atmosphere even more arousing. ¡®Especially knowing Prisci is pleasuring herself alone is a huge factor.¡¯ I never threatened or forced Prisci. Yet, without being told, she began masturbating on her own. It was proof that her body had already been trained to my liking. Though she still resisted because of her position as the lord and the memory of her deceased husband. If it weren¡¯t for those factors, she would have already fully sumbed to pleasure. Her body had surrendered long ago. ¡®Who knows how many times she¡¯s done this. She¡¯s gotten quite good at pleasuring herself.¡¯ Prisci¡¯s fingers never left her pussy. Though her expression seemed conflicted, as if this shouldn¡¯t be happening. In the end, she gave in to her body¡¯s desires, her long fingers repeatedly entering her pussy. She seemed to have memorized the sweet spots, lightly pressing her clit and G-spot. ¡°Aah! Hahh! Master, I¡¯m going to cum¡­! Hnggh!¡± As I was enjoying the moment, Amy signaled that she was about to climax. Considering she had just finished serving me intensely on top earlier. She must have been physically exhausted as well. Sweat beads formed on her pretty back. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Sex with Amy is always satisfying. Go ahead and finish whenever you want.¡± ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m cumming¡­! Aaahh!¡± As if waiting for my permission. Amy¡¯s body trembled, and she climaxed immediately. As she orgasmed, her pussy tightened around my cock. Enjoying the squeeze, I didn¡¯t hesitate to fill her womb with my cum. ¡°Ahh¡­ Amy epted the cum with a blissful expression. She skillfully swirled her hips, ensuring the semen mixed well inside her womb. I enjoyed her climaxing pussy until I pulled out with a popping sound. The vulgar hole, stretched by my size, oozed out the white, milky liquid. ¡°Aa Amy copsed in the same position she had been in, as if her consciousness had slightly drifted away. Yet her ass remained lifted in the air. After gently massaging her soft buttocks, Iid herfortably on the ground. She had probably lost herself in the climax, so she would likely stay like that for a while. ¡°How about it? Were you able to endure it, Prisci?¡± ¡°Hahh Did she climax like Amy? She was curled up slightly, panting just like Amy. Her thighs were drenched in love juices, creating a small puddle between them. The signs of a fierce orgasm. Yet, her expression seemed unsatisfied. Her flushed cheeks puffed up, and she looked at me with only her eyes. ¡°When did it start with Amy¡­?¡± Her words carried multiple meanings, but I quickly understood. Even Prisci could tell that Amy¡¯s technique wasn¡¯t something developed overnight. ¡°It¡¯s been quite some time. Almost as soon as we arrived at the Armeina estate, I think.¡± It wasn¡¯t intentional, but after learning that Amy was Leon¡¯s childhood friend and secretly had a crush on him, I quickly took her. Since then, I had trained her as my pussy maid every day. Now, she came to me every morning for a blowjob service. ¡°I¡¯m using her well as my pussy maid.¡± Compared to her sister, who inherited Prisci¡¯s genes, Amy¡¯s breasts were slightly smaller, but they were stillrge and beautifully shaped. Her small frame contributed to the tightness of her pussy, making it quite an experience. Perhaps because she had been with me for a long time and because of her status as a maid. Amy¡¯s service skills surpassed even Ryuz and Lorein. There were times I wondered if she might even train me at this rate. ¡°Thanks to her, I¡¯m always satisfied. Anytime I call, she runs over, offering her mouth or pussy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve touched the other maids too¡­¡± ¡°Of course not. Beauties like Amy and her sisters aren¡¯tmon. There¡¯s no reason to bother with other women.¡± My other conquests, after all, were more about getting revenge on Leon. Well, putting that aside, I was purely enjoying sex with the women for now. Was it because all the women in Armeina were absolutely stunning? Now, no ordinary woman caught my eye anymore. ¡®Even the vige women, I slept with them just out of curiosity.¡¯ It was really just a brief amusement. Initially, if the other person made an aggressive move, I¡¯d enjoy a one-night stand. ¡°I¡¯ve only touched Amy, Ryuz, and Lorein so far.¡± ¡°¡­In the end, it¡¯s just my girls you¡¯ve messed with. Amy¡¯s like a third daughter to me, whom I¡¯ve watched since she was little.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because the sisters take after their mother. They all have such irresistibly sexy bodies.¡± I was not just saying that; their looks, breasts, hips, even the tightness of their pussies were all top-notch. It must be because they resembled their mother. Prisci, standing before me, was the epitome of sex itself. Just looking at those luscious breasts and hips was enough to make my recently spent cock rise again. ¡°No matter how you look at it, how could you mindlessly go after sisters born from the same bloodline¡­¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t mindless. I¡¯m willing to take responsibility,pletely.¡± I had the money, power, and authority to do so. Even in the extreme case that this country fell to the Demon King¡¯s army. I could still protect thisnd and the women of Armeina. Even if the women I had slept with were sisters, I intended to treat them all equally as my wives. ¡°Of course, that includes you too, Prisci. I don¡¯t mind that you¡¯re a mother.¡± ¡°Such a pervert. Who said I¡¯d be your woman?¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s true. But you¡¯re clinging on, dripping wet, all while trying to protect the sisters, right?¡± ¡°Aaah!¡± I poked Prisci¡¯s pale breast. That alone made her shiver with pleasure. The subus blessing I possessed amplified the pleasure. And Prisci¡¯s body had be highly aroused as a result. As I smiled at her honest reaction, Prisci¡¯s face turned bright red. ¡°You¡¯re really aroused right now, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°W-what are you saying¡­¡± ¡°Denying it won¡¯t help now. You¡¯ve reached your limit just trying to hold back, haven¡¯t you?¡± I chuckled and looked at the love juices still dripping from her. Prisci, unable to bear the shame, lowered her head. No matter how much she denied it with words, her body¡¯s reaction was clear, rendering her protests unconvincing. Being naked outdoors with a cor, masturbating while her maid, who¡¯s like a daughter to her, was being pounded. It was already toote to pretend everything was fine. ¡°You weren¡¯t even worried about getting caught earlier, masturbating like that. Was it because you were that aroused?¡± ¡°T-that¡¯s not¡­¡± ¡°You said earlier that Amy¡¯s like a daughter. But seeing her getting pounded right in front of you, you got excited, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°N-no! I never thought¡ª¡± Prisci¡¯s immediate denial was cut short. I had brought my cock right in front of her face. Prisci stared at it in a daze, as if under a spell. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The potent scent of a male, even stronger after recent sex. Prisci knew just how sweet the pleasure would feel if she sucked on this c*ck. Or rather, I had trained her body to know that. Whether consciously or not, Prisci¡¯s mouth had already slightly opened. As if it were just waiting for me to push it in. ¡°But I can¡¯t let her have it that easily.¡± That would be giving Prisci exactly what she wanted. It wouldn¡¯t be proper training if I only gave her what she desired. I needed to show who was in charge here. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°H-huh?¡± ¡°Hurry up and suck it.¡± At my words, Prisci instinctively puckered her lips, as if in a trance. But with incredible willpower, she stopped just in front of the tip. Her body trembled as if wanting to submit and suck, but her eyes remained defiant, staring at me. ¡°Wh-why would I¡­¡± ¡°Have you forgotten? Our deal. You get to cum once if you suck my cock.¡± I proudly wagged my cock right in front of her face. Each time I did, Prisci¡¯s body flinched. Her voluptuous hips, her breasts, even her thighs. Her incredible body was now trembling, emitting a lewd aura. ¡°Just masturbating earlier wasn¡¯t enough, was it?¡± ¡°I-I¡­¡± ¡°If you refuse now, I¡¯ll put the chastity belt back on and make you walk around the garden. And tomorrow, I won¡¯t let you suck my c*ck at all, even during the day.¡± Prisci¡¯s body shuddered. She was already in this much agony, struggling with the temptation before her. If left like this all day, she wouldn¡¯t be able to endure. ¡®Cute.¡¯ I had threatened and pressured her enough. Now it was time to offer her a reward. ¡°But if you suck it now, I promise I¡¯ll make you cum so hard, just like Amy did earlier.¡± Prisci nced over at the sleeping Amy with trembling eyes. No matter how much she tried to convince herself, the temptation was too sweet to resist. Her blue eyes wavered, but the internal debate didn¡¯tst long. Atst, Prisci, wearing her cor, wrapped her lips around my cock. Chapter 180: Submitting To Fingers ¡®Hmm, this feels amazing.¡¯ A beautiful blonde noblewoman was pleasuring me in the open air. To top it off, she was the owner of this estate and the mother of three children. Seeing such a woman, cored, naked, and with her face buried between my legs, was an incredible sight. Herrge hips slightly twitched as she bent over. No man could resist being satisfied by such a view. ¡°Sluurp¡­! Lick¡­! Slurp¡­!¡± It had started half as ckmail and coercion. But Prisci was performing the fetio quite eagerly. Her obscene body, already unable to be satisfied by mere masturbation, was in a heightened state of arousal. Sniffing my cock in such a state only made her more excited. Even as she sucked, her pussy was dripping with juices. ¡®The defiant gaze she throws up at me is just perfect.¡¯ My cock was covered in cum and Amy¡¯s pussy juices. Prisci was inadvertently cleaning it up as well. But even that, for the current Prisci, was an exciting fragrance that aroused her body further. ¡°Do you think you can make me cum like this?¡± But aside from her overwhelming chest and pelvic line, her technique was certainlycking. I often get that feeling with her. I¡¯d already climaxed three times. And after thoroughly enjoying Amy¡¯s service. It wasn¡¯t like Prisci was bad at it. But after multiple times, it¡¯s hard for fetio to be stimting enough. The women I dealt with now were all skilled enough to melt a man with just their tongue. Of course, I was the only one who got to taste that. ¡°You saw what Amy did earlier, right? Try doing it like that.¡± Prisci¡¯s body flinched at my words. Amy¡¯s fetio skills couldn¡¯t even bepared to Ryuz or Lorein. She sucked my cock almost every day, and her experience had made her skill so impressive even I was amazed. She knew exactly where and how to lick to make a man feel good. She was an outstanding pussy maid who knew it all. It was impossible for a still-immature Prisci to perform such a fetio. After watching it directly in front of her, she must have realized how amazing that technique was as a fellow woman. ¡®It¡¯s ironic that the youngest, Amy, is the most skilled, while the mother of three, Prisci, is still inexperienced.¡¯ Prisci focused on sucking the tip of my cock, then finally asked. ¡°Puh! How should I do it?¡± Had she decided she couldn¡¯t satisfy me with her own skills alone? Prisci finally swallowed her pride and asked me. Her submissive attitude made me chuckle. It meant she was that desperate for the pleasure I could give her. Prisci¡¯s body already exuded the intense scent unique to a woman in heat. ¡°You don¡¯t just suck, you use your tongue too.¡± ¡°Tongue?¡± ¡°Yes, lick my balls and the shaft as well. And when you suck, use your tongue to poke into the urethra as if you¡¯re teasing it.¡± It felt strange to be teaching something like this to a much older married woman. Was it because the women I¡¯d slept with so far were younger? They seemed to instinctively figure out how to suck based on my reactions. Of course, I wasn¡¯tining about this method either. It just meant I could shape the older Prisci to my taste. ¡°Uhm¡­¡± Prisci looked reluctant, but she did as I instructed. And much more skillfully than I expected. She rolled my balls around in her mouth, licked up the shaft with her tongue. She held my cock with both hands and focused on licking the tip. ¡®Oh, this is pretty good.¡¯ She must¡¯ve really been paying attention to Amy¡¯s fetio. There were still many awkward parts. But she was making an effort to copy Amy¡¯s technique. Eventually, she was sucking my cock while gently fondling my balls with her hand. ¡°Mm, slurp! Slurp¡­!¡± Prisci was eagerly stimting my cock as if trying to pull it out. But it still wasn¡¯t enough to make me cum. To be honest, I was intentionally holding back. After climaxing multiple times with Amy, it wasn¡¯t difficult at all. How long had she been sucking by then? Prisci finally pulled my cock out of her mouth. ¡°Haah Her body, in heat and barely able to stand it. After using her tongue and lips for the fetio, her breathing became rough. ¡°W-When do you n to cum?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb. You¡¯re purposely not cumming and enjoying watching me suck your cock.¡± It seemed even Prisci couldn¡¯t help but notice if I dragged it out this long. I decided to be more shameless about it. ¡°So what if I am?¡± ¡°What, what?¡± ¡°When I touch your pussy, could you hold back your orgasm as freely as I do?¡± Prisci¡¯s lips mped shut. Just a light touch to her pussy made Prisci scream out. The overwhelming pleasure made it impossible for her to control her body. Prisci had always been led by me, begging me to either make her cum or stop. Hold back an orgasm? That was unimaginable for her. ¡°I let you experience pleasure that intense. Isn¡¯t it only fair that you try at least half as hard?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ such a ridiculous¡­¡± ¡°Or, you could make me feel like cumming instead.¡± ¡°Hiik!¡± Flinch! I gently stroked Prisci¡¯s thigh. The lightest touch, just barely away from her pussy. I could feel Prisci¡¯s body tense, her pussy tightening. ¡°H ¡°You don¡¯t need to work so hard, Prisci. You could just use your sexy body to tempt any man, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back.¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m a mother¡­ even my age,pared to my daughters, there¡¯s nothing attractive¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about? These soft, heavy breasts, your big hips and thighs. They¡¯re all part of Prisci¡¯s charm.¡± My hand moved slowly upward. Now, I was gently stroking just beside her pussy lips. Prisci¡¯s pussy began leaking juices from the subtle stimtion. ¡°Haah¡­ huu¡­ hnn¡­ s-stop¡­¡± ¡°Are you sure you want me to stop?¡± I teasingly touched only the parts that provided mild pleasure. Each time I did, Prisci¡¯s thighs and hips trembled. Her pussy quivered, craving pleasure every time my hand grazed her. It was as if her body was begging for more, arching like a bow. Her pussy, burning hot, was obvious even to the naked eye. ¡°Ah, ah¡­ p-please, now¡­¡± Was it the frustration from only being touched in unsatisfying spots? Prisci grabbed my wrist with a face that looked like she was about to melt. I knew what it meant. But I still didn¡¯t give her what she wanted. ¡°Ugh¡­ huff¡­ huuh¡­¡± I continued to touch her in those unsatisfying ces. It was as if she were desperately trying to scratch an unreachable itch. Her face was contorted with an expression of madness, unable to catch her breath. The tremble that started from her hips had spread to her whole body. ¡°Aaah¡­ n-not like that, please¡­¡± Finally, Prisci half-pleaded, almost in tears. I inwardly smiled in satisfaction and teased her even more. ¡°When you say it like that, I don¡¯t know what you want. Say it properly.¡± ¡°Haa¡­ please¡­ touch my pussy properly¡­¡± Finally, Prisci¡¯s words of surrender came out. I deliberately didn¡¯t bring up the ¡®bet.¡¯ Her body had already been perfectly trained. Her mind was almostpletely submitted. There was no need to push further. Rather, making her forget everything but the pleasure was more effective. To the point where, once she tasted it, she would never think of her husband again. ¡°That won¡¯t do. Just whining won¡¯t get you anything.¡± ¡°Aah¡­ I¡¯ll do whatever you say, even the fetio¡­ please¡­¡± ¡°You saw Amy earlier, right? Beg like she did. Like a bitch.¡± It was an order she would never have obeyed under normal circumstances. But now, Prisci¡¯s mind was filled with the overwhelming desire to cum. With a dazed look, as if she were half-hypnotized. Prisciy on the floor. ¡°Haah In that state, she spread her pussy wide open with her own hands. Honey-like fluid dripped from the wet pink folds. Combined with her perfect, beautiful body. The sight was so obscene, even I was in awe. ¡°Woof woof! Please¡­ make me cum with your fingers¡­ woof! Woof!¡± Prisci, spreading her pussy and begging for release, imitating a dog. I hadn¡¯t expected her to mimic a dog. Wearing a cor and in a haze from the pleasure, maybe she had misunderstood the word ¡®bitch.¡¯ Of course, it was quite arousing, so I wasn¡¯tining. ¡°Well done.¡± Iplimented her casually, then inserted my fingers into her pussy. I didn¡¯t push them in deeply right away. Just enough for a few digits. ¡°Huuaaaah!¡± But even that made Prisci¡¯s body shake as if she had been electrocuted. Her pussy had be that sensitive from all the teasing. ¡°Your pussy is clinging to my fingers and won¡¯t let go. Does it feel that good?¡± ¡°Y-yes! It feels so good, so please¡­ faster¡­!¡± Judging from how she spoke, she must¡¯ve been in quite a hurry. I chuckled and leisurely stroked her pussy. ¡°Ah¡­ hng¡­ t-that¡­ aaah¡­!¡± Prisci, gasping and unable to form proper words. But looking at that blissfully dazed expression. I could tell exactly how she was feeling without hearing a word. ¡°Ugh¡­ why does it feel so good when it¡¯s you¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m just that good.¡± It must have been a little confusing for Prisci. No matter how hard she went at it when masturbating, it never satisfied her. Yet, even when I touched her gently, the pleasure was unbearable. Prisci had experienced sex with her husband many times before. Knowing the pleasure of ordinary sex only made her question it more. But more than that, her desire for pleasure had grown. The satisfaction and happiness I gave her were iparable to anything else. ¡°Haa¡­ ahh¡­ hnng¡­!¡± ¡°Even so, you¡¯re feeling so much just from a little movement. Honestly, isn¡¯t your talk about winning just an excuse? You just want to keep feeling this way, right?¡± ? ¡°N-no¡­ ah¡­ that¡¯s not¡­¡± ¡°Of course it is.¡± ¡°Uwaaaaaah!¡± I curled my fingers and lightly pressed against the walls of her vagina. Even that made Prisci buck her hips, lost in pleasure. Her facepletely melted. Her slightly parted lips were slick with saliva. If that wasn¡¯t the face of a womanpletely consumed by sex, what was? Squish squish! ¡°Hng! Ah! W-wait! It¡¯s too intense! I¡¯m at my limit, so go a little slower¡­!¡± ¡°Your pussy doesn¡¯t seem to care. It¡¯s begging me to go harder.¡± It wasn¡¯t a joke¡ªher vaginal walls clung tightly to my fingers. As if it were alive, it squirmed, pleading for more stimtion. ¡®Prisci has quite the pussy too. The moment I prate, it¡¯s going to mp down hard.¡¯ Prisci had fallen this far already. A little more push, and she would fully submit. ¡°Ah¡­! Hnng¡­! Hnnng¡­!¡± Prisci writhed in pure ecstasy with every movement of my fingers. That look was no different from the way Amy had panted in my arms earlier. Chapter [NaN]: ?? New! Donation Section - Support early translations! ¡°Ah¡­! Huaa¡­! Aah¡­!¡± Prisci panted uncontrobly from just one of my fingers. Her pussy was overflowing with juices like crazy. Her face waspletely nk, enduring nothing but the pleasure. Right in front of me was a bitch perfectly tailored to my tastes. ¡°Do you like it, Prisci?¡± ¡°Y-Yes¡­! Huang! Aaang!¡± Was it because I hadn¡¯t mentioned the bet on purpose? Prisci was entirely lost in the pleasure. In my experience, once someone tasted such intense pleasure, they could never go back to the way they were. The overwhelming sensation was engraved in both the mind and body. No matter what, only the pleasure I gave would upy their thoughts, leaving them unable to resist. ¡®It took a long time to make her like this. Well, I enjoyed watching her endure, so I let it drag on.¡¯ Her body, nowpletely soaked in pleasure, was something to be savored at leisure as I continued fingering her pussy. ¡°Hut! Huat! Hoot! Right there¡­!¡± With my index and middle fingers buried deep, I precisely stimted the most sensitive spots. -Squish! Squish! Squish! Even with slight movements, the lewd sounds filled the room quickly. Just from that, I could tell how much her pussy was in heat. ¡°Aah¡­! Hua¡­! Aaaah¡­!¡± By now, her moans sounded almost like screams. She twisted her hips wildly, matching the rhythm of the pleasure. Her voice erupted uncontrobly, trying to endure a pleasure beyond her limits. Even though she wasn¡¯t near climax, her reactions were intense. ¡°You¡¯ve been feeling a lot since earlier. Did watching the maid¡¯s sex excite you?¡± ¡°Ahn! Huaa! Ah, no¡­¡± ¡°If you keep lying, I¡¯ll stop moving my fingers.¡± ¡°No, no¡­! Until I¡­ Please keep going¡­¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to be honest, right?¡± ¡°Aaang! Huang! If you do that, ahh¡­!¡± She gritted her teeth, seemingly trying to resist a little. But the moment I pressed on her G-spot, she gave in immediately. ¡°Aah! I got excited! Watching Amy, younger than me, so immersed in sex¡­ My pussy kept tingling¡­ Huaaang!¡± As a reward, I gently squeezed her breasts while fingering her pussy. It was best to give proper rewards when they did as I wanted. That way, the body remembered the pleasure and became even more obedient. Of course, my personal satisfaction was immense, too. These massive, soft breasts never failed to satisfy me whenever I touched them. ¡°Huaaang! Aaang! No, not there! My breasts are too sensitive now¡­!¡± ¡°Still, it feels really good, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes! It feels so good I can¡¯t think about anything¡­!¡± Seeing her panting face, I could tell her reason was slipping away. Drool dribbled from her mouth, and her eyes were zed with arousal. It meant that her mind was hazy from the pleasure, and her thoughts had gonepletely nk. Prisci¡¯s body was now only capable of feeling pleasure, nothing else. ¡®Looks like she¡¯s almost ready to climax.¡¯ I gradually increased the speed of my fingering. ¡°Ohoot?! Huh, f-fast¡­! Haaaah¡­!¡± At the same time, I pressed firmly on the area just above her lower abdomen. Specifically, right above her uterus. ¡°Heeek¡­?! Wh-what are you doing¡­! Wait¡­!¡± ¡°How does it feel? Getting your pussy fingered while receiving a uterus massage. Feels incredible, right?¡± ¡°No, stop¡­! That¡¯s too much¡­! My body is acting weird¡­?¡± Prisci shook her head desperately as if to say she couldn¡¯t handle it. Ignoring her protests, I continued massaging her uterus with my hand. Meanwhile, her pussy kept leaking pleasure under the stimtion from my fingers. ¡°Ohok! Hook! Haak¡­?¡± By making her feel simr sensations consecutively, I connected her nervespletely. This not only allowed her to feel stronger pleasure. If done right, she might even climax just from the uterus massage alone. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know this feeling¡­! Ohhoook!¡± ording to Lilith, stimting the uterus releases much stronger pleasure. It¡¯s said that once it¡¯s developed, an aroused womb would instinctively prepare for pregnancy on its own. It was a method of training that made women think only about pregnancy and pleasure. Well, my goal was to give her pleasure, so I was not aiming for that specifically. ¡°Ohook?! Haaak! P-Please¡­ I had spent a lot of time starting this training. I wanted to perfectly mold her into a bitch of my taste until the very end. ¡®Developing the uterus isn¡¯t easy, though.¡¯ Even most women found it difficult to feel pleasure from a uterus massage. Because it was such an internal part of the body, developing it was hard. Even when I stimted the cervix during a porceio (deep pration technique), most women couldn¡¯t think straight. But they didn¡¯t feel it throughout their entire uterus. ¡®But Prisci is different.¡¯ Prisci was a mother who had already been through multiple pregnancies and births. Her uterus was already wide open. With pleasure added on top, developing her uterus bes much easier. ¡°Oook! Hook¡­ Sure enough, as soon as I started massaging her uterus, her consciousness began to slip as if she were skewered by a cock. Even for me, it wasn¡¯t easy to draw out such reactions using just fingers. ¡®It just shows how sensitive her body is from being in heat.¡¯ Her half-closed, unfocused eyes. The deep moans erupting from deep within her belly. Despite never having prated her once because of the bet. Prisci¡¯s womb had already epted me as its master and handed over the key. ¡°You¡¯ve bepletely docile. Does it feel that good to have your uterus pressed?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ It feels so good¡­ Heck¡­ O She was feeling so much she couldn¡¯t even speak properly. Prisci¡¯s body was nowpletely done. To experience such a climax and pleasure while receiving a uterus massage. A woman who knew this kind of pleasure could never go back to the way she was. ¡®I¡¯ll make her climax now and engrave it deep into her uterus.¡¯ My fingers went even deeper, reaching Prisci¡¯s weak spot. -Twitchiiing¡­? Her pussy gave a huge twitch as it sensed the approaching pleasure. Feeling satisfied with her reaction, I pressed down hard. ¡°Oooooooook!¡± Prisci¡¯s waist arched like a bowstring as she climaxed. Her head tilted back as if it were about to fall. She was feeling so much that her pelvis floated in the air and shook uncontrobly. -Squeeze¡­! Her vaginal walls clenched around my fingers tighter than ever. It was likely that Prisci was experiencing a sensation more intense than any climax she had ever felt in her life. ¡®If I keep massaging her uterus while stimting her G-spot, the pleasure willpletely overwhelm her.¡¯ Though I knew she had already reached her limit. I didn¡¯t stop my fingers. Instead, I stimted her sweet spots even more intensely. ¡°Ooh?! Higi?! W-wait¡­ Hyun-woo¡­ I-I just came¡­ I just came¡­¡± Perhaps it was because I usually stopped caressing her after she climaxed once. She must have thought it was over this time too, and her body hadpletely rxed. But the truth is, right after climax is when the pussy is most sensitive. In that state, with her muscles rxed, the pleasure hit her brain even more directly. ¡°Ohoo! Hiik! Ohooooook¡­?¡± In the end, Prisci reached a second climax in no time. But this time, it didn¡¯t stop at just a simple orgasm. -Fwoosh! Fwoosh! Drip¡­ Drip¡­ Her juices gushed out uncontrobly for a moment. And eventually, she even lost control of her dder. Her lower bodypletely gave out, and she emptied her dder without any intention of stopping. ¡°Ah¡­ Ugh Making a woman like Prisci wet herself just from fingering gave me a sense of conquest. As she trembled and climaxed, Prisci¡¯s body copsed onto the floor. ¡°Hmm, did she faint?¡± The immense pleasure had driven her pussy to its absolute limit. On top of that, I had kept stimting her until she wet herself, so it was no wonder. ¡°Ah Her beautiful eyes hadpletely rolled back. Her slightly parted lips forgot to even pull in her tongue. Even her chest twitched slightly to the side. I hadpletely conquered this arousing body with my own hands. ¡®I haven¡¯t even prated her yet. But at this point, it¡¯s just a matter of time.¡¯ Despite having climaxed, her pink pussy was still twitching, gaping slightly. Even though Prisci herself had felt so much pleasure that she fainted. Her pussy and womb had yet to taste cock or ept any semen. For a womb ready to get pregnant, this was pure torture. And that agony was something Prisci, once she regained consciousness, would have to endure. No matter how skilled her own fingers or techniques were, they could never satisfy her. ¡®It¡¯s about time I devour her.¡¯ With that thought, I gently yed with her protruding tongue. Even as I toyed with her tongue, Prisci didn¡¯t move an inch. She truly looked like a submissive bitch.
After making Prisci climax until she fainted, I cleaned up both Amy and Prisci and carried them back to their respective rooms. Moving two unconscious women without anyone noticing wasn¡¯t an easy task. But for a wizard like me, it was as simple as snapping my fingers. I used magic to wash them both clean from the mess of juices. Then I dressed them in their nightgowns and left the room. It was no surprise that Amy, after a night of passionate sex, would be knocked out. As for Prisci, who had climaxed so hard she lost control of her dder, she probably wouldn¡¯t wake up easily either. She might even sleep through the morning. ¡®If a maides in and sees them naked, it would certainly raise some suspicion, no matter what.¡¯ At this point, I didn¡¯t think it would be a big deal if someone found out. But keeping it a secret added a certain thrill, making it more fun. And besides, I couldn¡¯t entirely disregard Prisci¡¯s position. It would be one thing if the sisters just saw me as a bad guy. But Prisci, who had children and a deceased husband, having an affair with her son¡¯s friend would cause a lot of problems in many ways. Especially since I was in a romantic rtionship with the sisters of Armeina. ¡°Maybe someday we¡¯ll get married, and she might even get pregnant. But there¡¯s no need to reveal that just yet.¡± In noble society, affairs and marriages always had significant ripple effects. Leon might hear about it before he arrived at the estate. For the sake of my perfect revenge, I needed to keep it secret for a while longer. ¡°¡­Speaking of which, where the hell is that bastard Leon?¡± I had even used Lilith to search for him. But there was no news of the missing hero anywhere. Even without the holy sword, a hero was still a hero. As famous as he was, his face should¡¯ve been recognized somewhere. At this point, I wondered if his appearance hadpletely changed or if he had already died somewhere. ¡®Whatever caused him to lose his qualification for the holy sword must have brought a significant change to his body.¡¯ What exactly happened to him? Could he have even changed species? ¡°I¡¯ll have to search more thoroughly after I finish training Prisci.¡± With that thought, Iidfortably on my bed. Training Prisci and having sex with Amy had taken quite a bit of time. While I still had plenty of energy, I felt like getting a good night¡¯s sleep. Just as I drifted off, someone called out to me early in the morning. ¡°Teacher.¡± ¡°Huh? Ryuz?¡± It was Amy who usually served me every morning. Was it because she was knocked outst night? From the morning, I could hear Ryuz¡¯s voice. But¡­ her outfit was unusual. ¡°A bunny girl?¡± ¡°Hehe, yes. Do you like it?¡± Ryuz smiled shyly, sitting politely on my bed. I couldn¡¯t help but smile. Today, my disciple¡¯s service was excellent from the morning. Chapter 181: A Body That Can’t Go Back Chapter 181: A Body That Can¡¯t Go Back ¡°Ah¡­! Huaa¡­! Aah¡­!¡± Prisci panted uncontrobly from just one of my fingers. Her pussy was overflowing with juices like crazy. Her face waspletely nk, enduring nothing but the pleasure. Right in front of me was a bitch perfectly tailored to my tastes. ¡°Do you like it, Prisci?¡± ¡°Y-Yes¡­! Huang! Aaang!¡± Was it because I hadn¡¯t mentioned the bet on purpose? Prisci was entirely lost in the pleasure.In my experience, once someone tasted such intense pleasure, they could never go back to the way they were. The overwhelming sensation was engraved in both the mind and body. No matter what, only the pleasure I gave would upy their thoughts, leaving them unable to resist. ¡®It took a long time to make her like this. Well, I enjoyed watching her endure, so I let it drag on.¡¯ Her body, nowpletely soaked in pleasure, was something to be savored at leisure as I continued fingering her pussy. ¡°Hut! Huat! Hoot! Right there¡­!¡± With my index and middle fingers buried deep, I precisely stimted the most sensitive spots. -Squish! Squish! Squish! Even with slight movements, the lewd sounds filled the room quickly. Just from that, I could tell how much her pussy was in heat. ¡°Aah¡­! Hua¡­! Aaaah¡­!¡± By now, her moans sounded almost like screams. She twisted her hips wildly, matching the rhythm of the pleasure. Her voice erupted uncontrobly, trying to endure a pleasure beyond her limits. Even though she wasn¡¯t near climax, her reactions were intense. ¡°You¡¯ve been feeling a lot since earlier. Did watching the maid¡¯s sex excite you?¡± ¡°Ahn! Huaa! Ah, no¡­¡± ¡°If you keep lying, I¡¯ll stop moving my fingers.¡± ¡°No, no¡­! Until I¡­ Please keep going¡­¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to be honest, right?¡± ¡°Aaang! Huang! If you do that, ahh¡­!¡± She gritted her teeth, seemingly trying to resist a little. But the moment I pressed on her G-spot, she gave in immediately. ¡°Aah! I got excited! Watching Amy, younger than me, so immersed in sex¡­ My pussy kept tingling¡­ Huaaang!¡± As a reward, I gently squeezed her breasts while fingering her pussy. It was best to give proper rewards when they did as I wanted. That way, the body remembered the pleasure and became even more obedient. Of course, my personal satisfaction was immense, too. These massive, soft breasts never failed to satisfy me whenever I touched them. ¡°Huaaang! Aaang! No, not there! My breasts are too sensitive now¡­!¡± ¡°Still, it feels really good, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes! It feels so good I can¡¯t think about anything¡­!¡± Seeing her panting face, I could tell her reason was slipping away. Drool dribbled from her mouth, and her eyes were zed with arousal. It meant that her mind was hazy from the pleasure, and her thoughts had gonepletely nk. Prisci¡¯s body was now only capable of feeling pleasure, nothing else. ¡®Looks like she¡¯s almost ready to climax.¡¯ I gradually increased the speed of my fingering. ¡°Ohoot?! Huh, f-fast¡­! Haaaah¡­!¡± At the same time, I pressed firmly on the area just above her lower abdomen. Specifically, right above her uterus. ¡°Heeek¡­?! Wh-what are you doing¡­! Wait¡­!¡± ¡°How does it feel? Getting your pussy fingered while receiving a uterus massage. Feels incredible, right?¡± ¡°No, stop¡­! That¡¯s too much¡­! My body is acting weird¡­?¡± Prisci shook her head desperately as if to say she couldn¡¯t handle it. Ignoring her protests, I continued massaging her uterus with my hand. Meanwhile, her pussy kept leaking pleasure under the stimtion from my fingers. ¡°Ohok! Hook! Haak¡­?¡± By making her feel simr sensations consecutively, I connected her nervespletely. This not only allowed her to feel stronger pleasure. If done right, she might even climax just from the uterus massage alone. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know this feeling¡­! Ohhoook!¡± ording to Lilith, stimting the uterus releases much stronger pleasure. It¡¯s said that once it¡¯s developed, an aroused womb would instinctively prepare for pregnancy on its own. It was a method of training that made women think only about pregnancy and pleasure. Well, my goal was to give her pleasure, so I was not aiming for that specifically. ¡°Ohook?! Haaak! P-Please¡­ Stop¡­?¡± I had spent a lot of time starting this training. I wanted to perfectly mold her into a bitch of my taste until the very end. ¡®Developing the uterus isn¡¯t easy, though.¡¯ Even most women found it difficult to feel pleasure from a uterus massage. Because it was such an internal part of the body, developing it was hard. Even when I stimted the cervix during a porceio (deep pration technique), most women couldn¡¯t think straight. But they didn¡¯t feel it throughout their entire uterus. ¡®But Prisci is different.¡¯ Prisci was a mother who had already been through multiple pregnancies and births. Her uterus was already wide open. With pleasure added on top, developing her uterus bes much easier. ¡°Oook! Hook¡­! Oog¡­?¡± Sure enough, as soon as I started massaging her uterus, her consciousness began to slip as if she were skewered by a cock. Even for me, it wasn¡¯t easy to draw out such reactions using just fingers. ¡®It just shows how sensitive her body is from being in heat.¡¯ Her half-closed, unfocused eyes. The deep moans erupting from deep within her belly. Despite never having prated her once because of the bet. Prisci¡¯s womb had already epted me as its master and handed over the key. ¡°You¡¯ve bepletely docile. Does it feel that good to have your uterus pressed?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ It feels so good¡­ Heck¡­ Oooook¡­?¡± She was feeling so much she couldn¡¯t even speak properly. Prisci¡¯s body was nowpletely done. To experience such a climax and pleasure while receiving a uterus massage. A woman who knew this kind of pleasure could never go back to the way she was. ¡®I¡¯ll make her climax now and engrave it deep into her uterus.¡¯ My fingers went even deeper, reaching Prisci¡¯s weak spot. -Twitchiiing¡­? Her pussy gave a huge twitch as it sensed the approaching pleasure. Feeling satisfied with her reaction, I pressed down hard. ¡°Oooooooook!¡± Prisci¡¯s waist arched like a bowstring as she climaxed. Her head tilted back as if it were about to fall. She was feeling so much that her pelvis floated in the air and shook uncontrobly. -Squeeze¡­! Her vaginal walls clenched around my fingers tighter than ever. It was likely that Prisci was experiencing a sensation more intense than any climax she had ever felt in her life. ¡®If I keep massaging her uterus while stimting her G-spot, the pleasure willpletely overwhelm her.¡¯ Though I knew she had already reached her limit. I didn¡¯t stop my fingers. Instead, I stimted her sweet spots even more intensely. ¡°Ooh?! Higi?! W-wait¡­ Hyun-woo¡­ I-I just came¡­ I just came¡­¡± Perhaps it was because I usually stopped caressing her after she climaxed once. She must have thought it was over this time too, and her body hadpletely rxed. But the truth is, right after climax is when the pussy is most sensitive. In that state, with her muscles rxed, the pleasure hit her brain even more directly. ¡°Ohoo! Hiik! Ohooooook¡­?¡± In the end, Prisci reached a second climax in no time. But this time, it didn¡¯t stop at just a simple orgasm. -Fwoosh! Fwoosh! Drip¡­ Drip¡­ Her juices gushed out uncontrobly for a moment. And eventually, she even lost control of her dder. Her lower bodypletely gave out, and she emptied her dder without any intention of stopping. ¡°Ah¡­ Ugh¡­ Huaa¡­¡± Making a woman like Prisci wet herself just from fingering gave me a sense of conquest. As she trembled and climaxed, Prisci¡¯s body copsed onto the floor. ¡°Hmm, did she faint?¡± The immense pleasure had driven her pussy to its absolute limit. On top of that, I had kept stimting her until she wet herself, so it was no wonder. ¡°Ah¡­ Huaa¡­¡± Her beautiful eyes hadpletely rolled back. Her slightly parted lips forgot to even pull in her tongue. Even her chest twitched slightly to the side. I hadpletely conquered this arousing body with my own hands. ¡®I haven¡¯t even prated her yet. But at this point, it¡¯s just a matter of time.¡¯ Despite having climaxed, her pink pussy was still twitching, gaping slightly. Even though Prisci herself had felt so much pleasure that she fainted. Her pussy and womb had yet to taste cock or ept any semen. For a womb ready to get pregnant, this was pure torture. And that agony was something Prisci, once she regained consciousness, would have to endure. No matter how skilled her own fingers or techniques were, they could never satisfy her. ¡®It¡¯s about time I devour her.¡¯ With that thought, I gently yed with her protruding tongue. Even as I toyed with her tongue, Prisci didn¡¯t move an inch. She truly looked like a submissive bitch.
After making Prisci climax until she fainted, I cleaned up both Amy and Prisci and carried them back to their respective rooms. Moving two unconscious women without anyone noticing wasn¡¯t an easy task. But for a wizard like me, it was as simple as snapping my fingers. I used magic to wash them both clean from the mess of juices. Then I dressed them in their nightgowns and left the room. It was no surprise that Amy, after a night of passionate sex, would be knocked out. As for Prisci, who had climaxed so hard she lost control of her dder, she probably wouldn¡¯t wake up easily either. She might even sleep through the morning. ¡®If a maides in and sees them naked, it would certainly raise some suspicion, no matter what.¡¯ At this point, I didn¡¯t think it would be a big deal if someone found out. But keeping it a secret added a certain thrill, making it more fun. And besides, I couldn¡¯t entirely disregard Prisci¡¯s position. It would be one thing if the sisters just saw me as a bad guy. But Prisci, who had children and a deceased husband, having an affair with her son¡¯s friend would cause a lot of problems in many ways. Especially since I was in a romantic rtionship with the sisters of Armeina. ¡°Maybe someday we¡¯ll get married, and she might even get pregnant. But there¡¯s no need to reveal that just yet.¡± In noble society, affairs and marriages always had significant ripple effects. Leon might hear about it before he arrived at the estate. For the sake of my perfect revenge, I needed to keep it secret for a while longer. ¡°¡­Speaking of which, where the hell is that bastard Leon?¡± I had even used Lilith to search for him. But there was no news of the missing hero anywhere. Even without the holy sword, a hero was still a hero. As famous as he was, his face should¡¯ve been recognized somewhere. At this point, I wondered if his appearance hadpletely changed or if he had already died somewhere. ¡®Whatever caused him to lose his qualification for the holy sword must have brought a significant change to his body.¡¯ What exactly happened to him? Could he have even changed species? ¡°I¡¯ll have to search more thoroughly after I finish training Prisci.¡± With that thought, Iidfortably on my bed. Training Prisci and having sex with Amy had taken quite a bit of time. While I still had plenty of energy, I felt like getting a good night¡¯s sleep. Just as I drifted off, someone called out to me early in the morning. ¡°Teacher.¡± ¡°Huh? Ryuz?¡± It was Amy who usually served me every morning. Was it because she was knocked outst night? From the morning, I could hear Ryuz¡¯s voice. But¡­ her outfit was unusual. ¡°A bunny girl?¡± ¡°Hehe, yes. Do you like it?¡± Ryuz smiled shyly, sitting politely on my bed. I couldn¡¯t help but smile. Today, my disciple¡¯s service was excellent from the morning. Chapter 182: Enjoying The Bunny Girl’s Big, Soft Breasts Chapter 182: Enjoying The Bunny Girl¡¯s Big, Soft Breasts I sat on the bed, gazing at Ryuz, who wore an incredibly seductive expression. Bunny girl. Needless to say, that outfit set men on fire. Especially when worn by someone with enormous breasts like Ryuz, its effect was extraordinary. ¡®I¡¯m not exaggerating, but the clothes can barely contain those breasts.¡¯ The bunny girl leotard has no choice but to wrap around her chest. Perhaps because her breasts were sorge and soft. The wrapped leotard looked like it might burst, with side boob threatening to spill out. As if it was impossible to hide suchscivious flesh inside the clothes.The breasts protruding from the sides lewdly tempt men. Knowing the soft squishiness that would spread in one¡¯s hands makes it even harder to look away. ¡°¡­Teacher, you pervert. Aren¡¯t you staring at my chest too intensely?¡± Though she said this, lust overflowed from her eyes and body. She slightly pushed out her chest for a better view, even parting her legs a bit. It felt like watching a seductress determined to melt a man. At first, she still had some innocence and childishness. But after receiving so much love from me, it seemed that she had grown into a fully mature woman. ¡®As expected, Prisci¡¯s genes didn¡¯t go to waste.¡¯ Was it because she had gained a lot of experience and knowledge? Her sensuality seemed even more concentrated than her mother Prisci¡¯s. The bunny girl¡¯s power was considerable. Especially her overflowing breasts and thighs wrapped in brown stockings¡­ ¡°What¡¯s with the cosy so early in the morning?¡± ¡°Amy said she¡¯d service youst night. So I thought the morning would be free~¡± Ryuz knew that Amy came to give me fetio service every morning. Sometimes Ryuz joined in for a threesome too. But basically, mornings were Amy¡¯s time. Maybe it was because she was the senior in sex(?) Or perhaps she judged that Amy was purely better at fetio. It seemed that Ryuz yielded morning service to Amy. ¡®But Amy isn¡¯t here today.¡¯ Perhaps it was because we had such intense sex until she fainted yesterday. The exhausted Amy couldn¡¯t make it to the morning service. ¡­Maybe Amy deliberately leaked this information to Ryuz. ¡°So, Ryuz is Amy¡¯s substitute today?¡± ¡°Aw~ It¡¯s a bit disappointing to call me a substitute. Your one and only disciple dressed up and came here early in the morning.¡± As Ryuz spoke, she hugged me and climbed on top. Naturally, she rubbed herrge breasts against my body. The pleasant weight unique to women and the sensation of her breasts spread throughout my body. She knew how to act coquettishly with men. When a busty beauty provided this kind of service in the morning, a man had no choice but to surrender. ¡°But why a bunny girl specifically?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tried on many things, but I haven¡¯t worn this one yet.¡± Maybe it was because Ryuz was so proactive in appealing to me. Ryuz often took the initiative to do cosy. It seemed that was what excited her more too. ¡®Academy swimsuit, school uniform, dancer outfit¡­ what else was there?¡¯ Of course, I always weed this kind of service. Ryuz¡¯s overwhelming breasts and pretty face could perfectly pull off any outfit. ¡°Besides, sister wore a bunny girl outfit with you before, right?¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s true.¡± In Lorein¡¯s case, I did force her to wear it. Anyway, it was true that we enjoyed some intense bunny girl sex. Come to think of it, that bunny girl outfit was what made Ryuz certain about my rtionship with her sister. ¡°I heard you made her wear it first, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Then that means you really like the bunny girl outfit. As your top disciple, I couldn¡¯t miss out on that.¡± Ryuz smiled mischievously and bounced her breasts right in front of me. The breasts wrapped in the leotard slid like water-filled dough. The ares weren¡¯t visible, covered by the leotard. That actually made it more frustrating and drew more attention. ¡°Look, it¡¯s already grown this big because I like it?¡± Ryuz rubbed her pussy through the bunny girl outfit against my cock. As she said, my cock had grown visiblyrge, even through my pants, just from seeing Ryuz¡¯s bunny girl outfit and breasts. With this additional tant stimtion, it felt like my cock might burst. ¡®I can¡¯t resist when she¡¯s appealing to me like this first thing in the morning.¡¯ I reached out and gently stroked Ryuz¡¯s nape. Ryuz shivered, seeming to enjoy it. ¡°Ahh, teacher¡­ it tickles¡­¡± ¡°Tempting your teacher¡¯s cock with such lewd clothes in the morning. Our disciple is being quite cheeky today, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s a rare morning sex. I¡¯m going to squeeze out lots of your thickest morning semen?¡± Ryuz provocatively licked her lips. Even so, she¡¯d soon be panting and clinging to me. Let¡¯s see how long this attitudested. Squish. ¡°Aahn?¡± I roughly grabbed Ryuz¡¯s breasts. With each movement of my hands, her breasts changed shape to my liking. After thoroughly enjoying their softness, size, and weight. I immediately pulled down the leotard covering her breasts. Bounce! The youthful, stic breasts that had been tightly confined sprang out as if bouncing. Because of their sheer size, even a simple jiggle is impressive. These were tits that moved men. ¡°Ahh¡­ I put on this bunny girl outfit specially¡­ and you¡¯re taking it off without properly appreciating it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve appreciated it plenty. And don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t take it all off.¡± The real charm of a bunny girl was in enjoying it with just the breast part removed. It was simr to enjoying it by tearing just the pussy part of pantyhose without removing thempletely. I freely kneaded the white breasts spread out before me. The sensation and weight felt when massaging from bottom to top is truly fantastic. ¡°By the way, the size is really amazing. Haven¡¯t they gotten even bigger since I first saw them?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s all your fault, teacher. You turned an unmarried girl¡¯s breasts into your personal milk tanks¡­¡± ¡°ming the teacher again? Has it be a habit?¡± ¡°Ahnng¡­!¡± I gripped them tightly from all sides, as if to squeeze the breasts. Therge flesh pushing between my fingers gives me a happy feeling. ¡°Ahh¡­ teacher, you¡¯re so rough today¡­?¡± ¡°If you provoked me first, shouldn¡¯t you be prepared for the consequences?¡± ¡°Hnng¡­!¡± Pop! Ryuz¡¯s inverted nipples became fully erect and pop out. Ryuz¡¯s uniquely sensitive inverted nipples are impressive for suchrge breasts. A bit of white breast milk was already forming at the tips, showing how excited she was. ¡°As expected, Ryuz¡¯s breasts are special. It¡¯s worth touching them.¡± ¡°Hahn¡­ teacher, do you like my breasts? My sister¡¯s might be prettier in shape, but I¡¯m confident in size¡­¡± ¡°Of course. I never get tired of touching Ryuz¡¯s breasts. They¡¯re the best.¡± ¡°Haahnng!¡± Ryuz arched her back and trembled slightly. It seemed she felt a light pleasure from having her breasts touched while being praised. Usually, suchrge breasts were said to be less sensitive. But Ryuz, trained by me, was sensitive enough to climax just from breast stimtion. ¡°Ahnn! Huah! T-Teacher¡­ if you focus on that spot, it¡¯s hard to hold back¡­¡± ¡°What? You were provoking me so boldly earlier. Surrendering already?¡± I focus on tormenting Ryuz¡¯s inverted nipples. Touching such a sensitive area like that made her writhe in pleasure. ¡°Unng¡­! Huah! But teacher¡¯s touch feels too good¡­!¡± I began to caress Ryuz¡¯s breasts in earnest. Flicking just the nipples with my fingers. Not forgetting to teasingly circle the ares on the sides of her breasts. ¡°Ahnn! Hnng! Breasts feel so goood¡­? I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­!¡± When I firmly gripped both fully erect nipples with both hands. Ryuz¡¯s hips bounced like a spring. ¡°Hnnnnng¡­.!¡± Ryuz was now shivering and feeling pleasure in her hips. She had climaxed just from having her nipples touched. Finally, her milk ducts seemed to have fully opened. Milk flowed from her nipples as if a faucet had been turned on. ¡°Come to think of it, it¡¯s been a while since I milked Ryuz. Shall teacher milk you pleasurably?¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Please milk me! Like you would a cow, please roughly milk your lewd disciple¡¯s breasts!¡± Thanks to my training and the drugs I gave her, Ryuz has developed a unique condition where she climaxed every time shectated. Was that all? It seemed if she was not milked regrly, her breasts became painfully full and ufortable. ¡®She might havee this morning because she wanted to be milked.¡¯ This made her no different from a dairy cow bitch. As per my cute disciple¡¯s wish. I gripped her breasts fully and pleasurably milked her tits. Squirt! ¡°Hooooh!¡± Ryuz¡¯srge breasts squirt milk like a water gun. It didn¡¯t end with one squirt but continues to shoot out each time I squeeze. Of course, Ryuz had a small climax each time. Seeing her tilt her head back, not knowing what to do, it seemed she was feeling quite good. ¡®She really had quite a buildup. There¡¯s a reason Ryuz¡¯s breasts are so big.¡¯ When I keep gripping her breasts tightly without letting go, milk flows out continuously without pause. It seemed too wasteful to just watch, so I put my mouth to them and sucked. ¡°Unng! Hnng! T-Teacher¡­ drinking my milk directly¡­!¡± It was amusing to see Ryuz climax in sync with my sucking. Despite panting and being out of it, she hugged me tightly as if asking for more. I also continued to roll her nipples with my tongue and suck them to satisfy Ryuz. After tormenting her breasts like that for a while, I finally let go when the momentum started to weaken. Embrace. ¡°Haa¡­ haa¡­¡± Even though we hadn¡¯t even started insertion yet. Ryuz¡¯s eyes were hazily unfocused. Her panting body was full of sweat and hot breaths. Her pussy was visibly wet even through the leotard. ¡°Geez, what are we going to do if you¡¯re like this before even seeing my cock?¡± ¡°B-But¡­ when teacher milks me, I can¡¯t help but cum.¡± Ryuz protests while panting with an exhausted look. But we hadn¡¯t even started the main y yet. I took out a rope from my spatial storage to tie up Ryuz. ¡°Anyway, you need to be punished for seducing teacher in a bunny girl outfit, right?¡± ¡°Yes, hehe¡­?¡± Maybe it¡¯s because Ryuz¡¯s reactions were so arousing. I felt like enjoying some slightly rough y after a long time today. Chapter 183: Bunny Girl Spanking And Careless Use Chapter 183: Bunny Girl Spanking And Careless Use I made Ryuz lie face down on the table first. Her upper body was raised, and her feet remained on the floor. It was a perfect position for spanking. ¡®This butt and thighs are always a masterpiece, no matter how many times I see them.¡¯ I tied her wrists and ankles together in that state. It was a simple method, but even with just that, the woman becamepletely immobile. Until I untied her, all she could do was offer her bottom obediently. Her naturally emphasized buttocks captured my attention even more. ¡®Ah, seriously, this is driving me crazy with lust.¡¯Wearing a bunny girl outfit that excited any man from the morning. Herrge breasts, slightly spread to the sides under her own weight. Her beautifully shaped apple hips and plump thighs. She really seemed like she was born to make men happy with that voluptuous body. ¡°How is it? It doesn¡¯t hurt, right?¡± ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s fine. If anything, I think it¡¯s making me excited¡­¡± Ryuz lightly wriggled her wrists and ankles. Was it because she was bound while wearing a bunny girl outfit? It seemed that the strange feeling of restraint was exciting Ryuz as well. ¡®Ryuz has been tied up many times before too.¡¯ In fact, every woman I had slept with had been tied up by me at least a few times. Part of it was for training to make thempletely submit and obey me. But the decisive factor was that it was my personal preference. Because of that, my women would be excited regardless of their will once tied up. Their bodies remembered the pleasure faster than their minds did. ¡°Now, I¡¯m going to put a blindfold on you too.¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯re going to blindfold me as well?¡± I took a blindfold out of my storage space and covered Ryuz¡¯s eyes with it. Perhaps because she was both bound and her sight was blocked, Ryuz¡¯s bottom twitched with both anxiety and anticipation. ¡°Even if you beg me to stop today, I¡¯ll keep teasing you, so be prepared, okay?¡± ¡°~~~!¡± As I whispered lightly in her ear, Ryuz¡¯s body trembled. I couldn¡¯t see her exact expression since her eyes were covered. But seeing the corners of her mouth lift, she seemed happy. ¡°Aww~ You¡¯re going to have me anyway, so why bother tying me up like this? Teacher, you¡¯re excited too, huh?¡± She even tried to provoke me in this situation. I abruptly shoved my member into Ryuz¡¯s mouth. ¡°Mmmph?!¡± Maybe because I did it so suddenly, even Ryuz seemed startled. But soon, she adapted and eagerly sucked on it. ¡°Mmm, slurp, chu, chomp¡­?¡± A lewd blowjob, as if she was clinging desperately to serve me. Seeing Ryuz sucking my member while tied up, dressed in a bunny girl outfit with her eyes covered, a sense of domination surged through me. ¡°Since it¡¯s Ryuz who made me hard, you should take full responsibility, right?¡± ¡°Mmm, slurp, hehe¡­? I¡¯llfort teacher¡¯s cock fully¡­?¡± Ryuz diligently used her tongue and lips, serving my member. Seeing her filthy actions made me want to release right away. I grabbed Ryuz¡¯s head with both hands. ¡°Hmm¡­?¡± As her movement was restricted by my sudden grip on her head, her blowjob stopped. I forcibly lifted her head halfway in that state. And then, I mercilessly thrust my member into her wide-open throat. ¡°Mmph?! Cough! Gah?!¡± It wasn¡¯t the usual blowjob where I receive service or enjoy myself. This was rough y, using her throat just for ejaction. Moving without any regard for her, as if it were an actual assault, I thrust relentlessly. If it were any other woman, such actions would be unthinkable. ¡°Mmm, Ryuz¡¯s throat is the best. It doesn¡¯t evenpare to your sister.¡± ¡°Mmmph?! Hng¡­hah¡­?¡± But Ryuz was different, being my personal cocksleeve who got thrilled just by receiving praise from me. She had thrown away all her dignity as a woman, now offering her throat to me. I could feel her body rejoicing, getting aroused. Even in this situation, she was diligently tightening her throat to serve me. ¡®Hmm, this feels really good.¡¯ ying rough like this with a woman is something that normally shouldn¡¯t be done. Especially since she was a student younger than me. Yet here I was, rendering herpletely immobile and using her as I pleased. The perverse pleasure made my climax rise quickly. -Burrurrut! ¡°?!¡± Without even warning her, as I usually would, I shot my load straight into Ryuz¡¯s throat. It was an unexpected ejaction while she was still getting pounded; even Ryuz couldn¡¯t swallow it all in time, coughing and spilling some of it. Thick semen quickly filled Ryuz¡¯s throat. ¡°Mmph¡­hah¡­mmm¡­?¡± At the same time, the semen flowed down her throat. The potent male scent and taste sent waves of euphoria through Ryuz¡¯s brain. Perhaps because she was struggling to breathe. Ryuz epted the semen, her eyes slightly rolling back as she trembled. ¡°Mmph¡­! Cough! Cough!¡± When I finally pulled out, Ryuz coughed as if she were choking. A bit of semen clung to her chin and mouth. Even so, she swallowed much more than she had spilled. I couldn¡¯t help but admire how diligently she swallowed despite the situation. She truly was my thoroughly trained cocksleeve. Ryuz shivered suddenly from the stimtion. It wasn¡¯t because it hurt. Rather, it was closer to pleasure. ¡°I¡¯ve trained you enough to feel even when spanked on the buttocks.¡± In fact, I was controlling the spanking itself with the ¡®Touch of the Subus.¡¯ Thanks to that, women who got spanked by me felt pleasure along with the pain. This y had been repeated several times, training even the inner nerves. To the point where the body couldn¡¯t distinguish between pain and pleasure. -Snap! ¡°Ah!¡± I spanked Ryuz¡¯s buttocks again. Regardless of the woman¡¯s reaction, the soft yet smacking touch was quite addictive. Especially the plump buttocks that jiggled perfectly against my palm. -Snap! ¡°Hee!¡± ¡°Dressed as a bunny girl to seduce the teacher and just ending up leaking semen.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Hmm¡­ That, that¡¯s because teacher suddenly¡­¡± ¡°ming the teacher again?¡± -Snap! ¡°Ah¡­! It¡¯s, it¡¯s unfair to spank while I¡¯m talking¡­¡± ¡°You still haven¡¯te to your senses.¡± I tore only the buttock part of the bunny girl¡¯s outfit. As the brown stockings were removed, her white buttocks were fully exposed. No matter how you looked at it, they were enticingly fertile buttocks. ¡°Te, Teacher¡­?¡± Ryuz, with her eyes closed, seemed slightly anxious. I gently stroked Ryuz¡¯s buttocks. ¡°Uhuhuh¡­?¡± Perhaps because her buttocks had be sensitive from being heavily stimted. Or maybe she felt it just from that; her lower body twitched already. ¡°Today, Ryuz, you¡¯ll be punished for trying to seduce the teacher and failing to take responsibility.¡± ¡°Th, that¡¯s¡­ Ahuuuh?¡± My palm continued to spank the bare buttocks. Each time, the peach-like buttocks quivered softly. The unique smacking sensation filling my hand was fantastic. -Smack! Smack! Snap! ¡°Ah! Huh! Ah! Hee¡­!¡± Each time, Ryuz couldn¡¯t help but let outscivious moans. Before long, she started lifting her buttocks on her own, as if asking to be hit more. I continued to happily spank those buttocks. ¡°Ah! Huh? Teacher¡­? Oh my¡­!¡± ¡°As I¡¯m punishing you, you keep feeling it with each spank. You¡¯re truly a perverted student.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Huh¡­ No, it¡¯s not¡­ It¡¯s all because of the teacher¡­¡± ¡°Should I stop then?¡± -Swish! ¡°Hah! I¡¯m sorry¡­ Actually, with each spank, I feel good¡­ I pretended not to want it¡­¡± ¡°Then you should say ¡®Thank you, teacher¡¯?¡± ¡°Huh! Thank you, teacher! Ahuuh! Thank you, teacher!¡± Ryuz cried out in ecstasy with each spank. Being like this was truly a guilty pleasure. So I enjoyed Ryuz¡¯s buttocks to my heart¡¯s content. -Swish! ¡°Ha¡­ Huh!¡± As she was spanked, her vaginal fluids overflowed and dripped to the floor. Having been spanked so much, she seemed quite aroused. She was already giving off the scent of a lewd female ready for pration. Dressed and bound in a bunny outfit, she felt incredibly erotic. ¡°Ha¡­ Ha¡­¡± Having been continuously spanked, Ryuz gasped and slumped over the table. Her reddened buttocks felt intensely hot. Her whole body exuded a lewd fragrance. Her exposed vagina was moist and twitching. ¡°Te, Teacher¡­¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­ Please prate me quickly¡­¡± Had she really flipped a switch while being spanked? Ryuz twitched and begged for a penis. I smirked at her aroused state and gently slipped a finger inside her. ¡°Ahuhuh¡­.?¡± Her vagina seemed to have been waiting, tightly gripping my finger. Just from being spanked, if it was this intense, what would happen if she were prated? Suddenly, I looked forward to experiencing my student¡¯s vagina. Chapter 184: Bunny Girl Tied Up And Doggy Style Play I naturally started touching Ryuz¡¯s pussy. ¡°Gasp!¡± Ryuz shuddered as she took a breath. Enjoying her reaction, I gently caressed around her pussy. I deliberately avoided touching the pussy itself. Lightly teasing her now erect clitoris, Ryuz began to lift her hips a bit. -Smack! ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Who told you to move? Can¡¯t you stay still?¡±¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ Your touch felt so good I couldn¡¯t help it¡­?¡± She was being yful, but it must be quite frustrating for Ryuz. Her pussy was already fully prepared to be prated. Especially since she was tied up and blindfolded. Tied up and blindfolded, it must be tingling more than usual. ¡®Well, that¡¯s what makes it more fun.¡¯ I deliberately avoided touching sensitive areas like the clitoris or inside her. I just continued teasing around her buttocks and privates. Her squirming while tied up was quite adorable. Honestly, I tied them up just to see this reaction. ¡° At first, she seemed to get used to it and held on. But soon, she started to moan sweetly from her lips. A voice filled with pleasure that could arouse any man. Seeing her dressed as a bunny girl, with sweat forming on her nape, was incredibly erotic. ¡°Is it already hard to hold back?¡± ¡°Hua¡­ Yes, yes¡­ I¡¯ve been excited since you spanked me¡­ I can¡¯t hold back anymore¡­¡± She rubbed her thighs as if desperate. Of course, being tied up, it wouldn¡¯t provide any relief. She kept twitching her white buttocks and privates. This, paired with her bunny girl outfit, felt even more erotic. ¡°Hmm, what should I do?¡± I continued to tease the desperate Ryuz. Then I lightly patted her wet privates with the palm of my hand. -Chap, chap, chap, chap, chap. ¡°Ooh..! Ahh¡­ Hah¡­ Haang..!¡± With each spank, her buttocks twitched along with lewd noises. Her wet privates were now dripping fluids. Looking at her face, she was drooling, not knowing what to do. ¡°Ah¡­! Haang¡­! I-it¡¯s getting weird¡­!¡± ¡°Hmm? What do you want me to stop?¡± ¡°St-stop patting my¡­ no more touching¡­ ?¡± Her voicepletely melted. Direct contact with her privates and clitoris was apparently too stimting. ¡°You felt it when I spanked your buttocks. Now you submit to being spanked there? You¡¯re just a horny bitch.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right¡­ Teacher, I¡¯ve be a horny bitch¡­ Please scold my bitchy privates with your dick¡­ ?¡± Even while getting spanked, she continued to wriggle her buttocks, urging on my dick. I knew she was heated up from the moment she arrived dressed as a bunny girl. ¡®This should be enough teasing.¡¯ I stopped tormenting Ryuz with my hand. Instead, I took out my dick and grabbed her sturdy buttocks with both hands. -Twitch! Though Ryuz couldn¡¯t see me now, She seemed to sense what was happening with her heightened hearing and touch. She swallowed with a gulp. Her waist and buttocks tensed up. -Swish! ¡°Haang!¡± ¡°Rx. I¡¯m going to put it in now.¡± I spanked Ryuz¡¯s plump buttocks once more. It was more about wanting to spank than any sexual meaning. Her buttocks were just too enticing. As her tense buttocks rxed, her privates began to twitch more. ¡°Ha¡­ Ha¡­ Teacher¡­ I think I¡¯m going crazy¡­¡± ¡°Pfft! You want the dick?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­ so please, Teacher¡¯s dick, quickly¡­ ?¡± Knowing it was about to prate her, She couldn¡¯t wait and swayed her buttocks seductively again. Her movements as a bunny girl were even more lewd. I was finding it hard just to watch. -Squeeze¡­ ? ¡°Huuuh!¡± I rubbed the tip of my dick against her privates before thrusting it in all at once. Perhaps because it was already so wet and aroused, My dick slid in without much resistance. ¡®The tightness is no joke after being teased so much.¡¯ The vaginal walls seemed to have been waiting to squeeze my dick. Clinging tightly, refusing to let go. ¡®Maybe it¡¯s time to tame her slowly.¡¯ I deliberately pulled my dick out very slowly. ¡°Huuuuuuuung¡­!¡± I could feel each vaginal fold scraping against the bulging part of the ns as I pulled out. As I almost fully withdrew my dick, her privates seemed reluctant to let go. The pink flesh clinging to my dick wasscivious. ¡®It¡¯s practically begging to be fucked hard.¡¯ After leaving her privates slightly anxious, I thrust deep enough to reach her cervix immediately. -Thump! ¡°Ohoohook¡­!¡± Ryuz couldn¡¯t hold back and let out a moan of a female in heat. At that moment, her privates slightly loosened their grip. I didn¡¯t miss the chance and thrusted my dick in rapidly. -Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡°Ooh¡­! Oh¡­! Haah¡­! Haang¡­!¡± I continued to move my waist, enjoying my private pleasure house. Her firm thighs and buttocks served as a cushion. With each thrust, her buttocks quivered continuously. The eager bunny girl offered herself easily, always ready for a delicious treat. The tightness and angle that she was tied in was perfect for enjoying multiple climaxes. ¡°Haah! Huaah! Oh! Your penis is¡­ stabbing deep¡­!¡± ¡°How does it feel? Getting what you wanted?¡± ¡°I love it so much¡­? I¡¯m happy because it¡¯s from you¡­?¡± Ryuz was blissful even at the corners of her lips, busy feeling pleasure. Her pussy, proving the happiness of a female, gripped my penis tightly, urging ejaction. Her already wet pussy oozed lubricant, making squelching sounds. ¡°Huaah! Ah! Oh! Oh my! Ah¡­?¡± The more I thrust, the faster my piston motion became. And so did Ryuz¡¯s moans, speeding up with the tempo. Each thrust elicited moans from deep within her womb, which turned me on even more. Enjoying the tightness, I soon felt the urge to climax. Seeing her in that bunny girl outfit and her dangerous curves, it seemed normal to want to climax immediately. ¡°Then I¡¯ll cum, Ryuz.¡± ¡°Ooooooh!¡± -Gulp! Gulp! I ejacted copiously inside the bunny girl student¡¯s pussy. The bound Ryuz justid still as semen was pumped into her womb. Well, it wouldn¡¯t have made much difference if she wasn¡¯t tied up. ¡®Now even if I leave, her pussy will keep moving on its own.¡¯ It seemed its owner couldn¡¯t regain her sanity even through the climax. Her pussy eagerly milked every drop of semen, gripping tightly on my penis. After enjoying the unique tightness of a climaxing pussy for a moment, I pulled out. The narrow vaginal opening still seemed reluctant to part from the penis. Forcing it off, Ipletely pulled out. White semen dripped out from the opening. ¡®This is indeed the charm of bunny girl sex.¡¯ Only the area around the pussy on the brown stockings was torn. The sight of white semen dripping from that pussy. It was a scene that was arousing no matter how many times I saw it. ¡°Ryuz, my penis is hard again; can I use it again?¡± ¡°Yes With her permission secured, I used Ryuz¡¯s bunny girl pussy about three more times. Of course, until the end, Ryuz couldn¡¯t move an inch as she was bound. Finally, it seemed she reached her limit, and she even peed in that state. I found it so arousing that I recorded it. The obscene scene could probably get tens of millions of views if sold as porn. Of course, I had no intention of showing it to anyone.
Same day, in the morning at the Lord¡¯s office. Prisci arrived safely at the Lord¡¯s office today as well. But she couldn¡¯t concentrate on work at all. Memories of yesterday kept surfacing vividly. ¡®I must havepletely passed out yesterday, right?¡¯ Prisci had lost consciousness and when she woke up, she was in her bed. Thest memory she had was of the garden. There, she begged Hyunwoo to touch her pussy shamefully as she climaxed. ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± Though she had sumbed several times before, The sight of her begging for pleasure still granted her a strong sense of submission. In the end, she hadn¡¯t even peed herself at her age. Her behavior yesterday was just like a bitch in heat. But more humiliating than that was, Her body still remembered and craved that pleasure. ¡®I can¡¯t calm down¡­¡¯ In fact, Prisci had masturbated first thing this morning. But no matter how much she yed with her pussy, it wasn¡¯t satisfying. She knew the reason. Even though she was touching herself, Hyunwoo¡¯s touch felt much better. And that wasn¡¯t even the whole reason. It was because of the sex she saw between Amy and Hyunwoo yesterday. ¡®It looked¡­ really good.¡¯ Amy¡¯s ecstatic face at her climax kepting to mind. Of course, Prisci herself had felt good enough to faint just from his fingers. But she knew the pleasure from a penis and fingers was entirely different. Just from fingers, it was like this, but what would it be like to be prated by a penis¡­ Just thinking about that unimaginable pleasure made her pussy tingle. At this rate, she felt like she might truly submit to the pleasure Hyunwoo offered. ¡°Prisci, how are you feeling?¡± Even though she knew better, Now, seeing that shameless face, joy bubbled up before disgust or anger. Prisci had no choice but to endure her heating body. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!